nnmn * tn nrt trw >»w>»m > 




A 
HISTORY 

OF THE 
UNITED 




-fT-V 






\V3 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



A HISTORY OF 



THE UNITED STATES 



A HISTORY OF 

THE UNITED STATES 

FOR SCHOOLS 



BY 

WILBUR F. GORDY 

SUPERINTENDENT OF SCHOOLS, SPRINGFIELD, MASS, 



WITH MANY ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS 



NE W EDITION 



CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 

NEW YORK CHICAGO BOSTON 






COPYRIGHT, 1898, 1899, 1904, 1910, 1911, 1913, BY 

Charles Scribner's Sons 




)CI.A354i21 



en 



7^0 
I. H. G. 



PREFACE 

The function of both the writer and the teacher of his- 
tory is to explain the meaning of human Hfe as revealed in 
the records of the past. In the case of both the historian 
and the teacher much depends upon a nice discrimination 
in choosing typical facts, for their nature rather than their 
number should be the guiding principle. This is especially 
true in the teaching of history in grammar grades, where 
the purpose is not so much to acquire a considerable body 
of knowledge as to develop in the pupil an interest in 
history and a taste for historical reading. In this book 
care has been taken not only to select typical events but so 
to group them that their full value may be appreciated as 
causes or as results. 

The reader is invited to examine briefly the plan of the 
book. After a short chapter on early discoveries follows an 
account of the struggle, on the part of the Spaniards, the 
English, the Dutch, and the French, for control in the New 
World. In accordance with the general purpose of select- 
ing significant events, many romantic and interesting adven- 
tures have been omitted from the body of the text, in order 
to give more space to topics of greater importance. But 
enough has been told to explain the nature of the explora- 
tions, their objects, and methods, and the reasons for failure 
or success in planting colonies. 

In the treatment of the English colonies, only typical 



Viii PREFACE 

ones are chosen and they are divided in three groups. Vir- 
ginia and Maryland represent the Southern group; Massa- 
chusetts and Connecticut, the New England group; and 
New York and Pennsylvania, the Middle group. 

A few things should be noted in connection with the 
treatment of the colonies. In the first place, the history of 
each group is brought down to 1689, a turning-point in 
American history. The pupil can thus study separately the 
three parallel streams of colonial history, without the inevi- 
table and almost inextricable confusion which must attend 
a strictly chronological treatment of the thirteen colonies, 
whether taken up singly or all together. In the second 
place, emphasis is laid upon what is important; the selec- 
tion of typical colonies and of typical events in the life of 
these colonies must, of course, give more space for intelli- 
gent and interesting treatment of illustrative facts. In the 
third place, certain definite characteristics of the people in 
any one of the groups can, by comparison and contrast, be 
distinctly brought out by this method of study. 

Of course there is an elimination of some matter gener- 
ally used in text-books. At the ends of chapters, however, 
may be found, in the " Notes," reference to the colonies not 
treated fully in the body of the text. The subject-matter of 
these " Notes " has been carefully selected and will, it is 
believed, supply nearly all that is needed in schools where the 
conditions require a special handling of the colony question. 

Up to 1689 there was little of the spirit of union among 
the colonies. To a great extent each went its own way. 
But after 1689, three sets of influences — Indian wars, troub- 
les with the French, and difficulties with the royal and the 
proprietary governors — gradually brought the colonies into 
closer sympathy and prepared them for union. To make 
clear the working of these three sets of historic forces, the 



PREFACE Js 

topics introducing them are given in the following order: 
" Life among the Indians " and " Indian Wars "; " French 
Explorations" and the "Last French War"; and "Life 
among the Colonies " and " Growth toward Union." 

Special attention is called to the facts selected to explain 
the real meaning of the intercolonial struggle between the 
English and the French. Of the four Intercolonial Wars, 
the only one worthy of study in grammar schools is the Last 
French War. By omitting the other three, space is gained 
for a more complete discussion of the one that had altogether 
the most important bearing upon American history. If the 
pupil thoroughly studies this war he will know the meaning 
of the struggle between England and France for control in 
America. 

In the Revolution, as in all other wars, causes and results 
are emphasized rather than campaigns and battles; military 
details are avoided, only a few significant battles being 
given to enable the pupil to understand the character o1 
the fighting. The pertinent question here as elsewhere is: 
Does the fact serve to give the pupil clear ideas of the past 
as an interpreter of the present ? In applying this test in 
the study of history, we soon find ourselves passing lightly 
over or omitting altogether much that has found a con- 
spicuous place in class-room work. 

In the Constitutional period, the traditional grouping of 
topics according to Presidential administrations has been 
abandoned in the belief that the sequence of events can be 
more clearly understood by a logical grouping. But those 
who prefer to use the traditional method can easily adapt it 
to this book. Numerous references are made, in the notes 
" To the Pupil," to the Presidents and their terms of office, 
and a carefully prepared table containing a list of the Presi- 
dents and important facts about them mav be found in the 



X PREFACE 

Appendix. Moreover, portraits of all the Presidents and 
sketches of their lives have been given an appropriate place. 

Inasmuch as the colonization of the West has played so 
large a part in our history, no apology need be made for the 
prominence given to Western settlement, Western life, the 
difhcult problems of connecting the East and the West, the 
effect of Western expansion upon the slavery controversy 
and immigration, the influence of the prairies and the 
Pacific railroads, and so on. 

In discussing the development of the West, the intimate 
relation existing between man and the physical conditions 
that surround him is made evident. Indeed, throughout 
the book the marked influence of geography upon history 
has been distinctly recognized. 

But, however important physical conditions may be, 
history concerns itself more largely with moral than with 
material life. Accordingly, the personal actor has been 
given emphasis. In portraits, autographs, biographical 
sketches, and in the conspicuous mention made of represen- 
tative men, the moral element has been kept uppermost. 
For man dominating his physical and social surroundings is 
the central fact of history. 

The very cordial reception given to the previous editions 
of this book has been most gratifying. In this new edition 
the history has been brought down to date. Although 
many changes in the text have not been found necessary, 
yet, whenever in the interests of a more useful book such 
changes have seemed advisable they have been unhesitat- 
ingly made. The excellence of the maps and pictures in 
the editions already published has won hearty commenda- 
tion for their helpfulness in illuminating and supplementing 

the text. 

In closing, the author wishes to express his deep obliga- 



PREFACE xi 

tion to Dr. Thomas M. Balliet, Dean of the New York 
University of Pedagogy, and to Professor William E. Mead, 
of Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn., for their many 
invaluable suggestions; also to Miss Elizabeth M. Worth- 
ington, of Hartford, Conn., for her great care in reading 
the proof. 

Wilbur F. Gordy. 

Springfield, Mass., igii. 



TO THE TEACHER 



The teach' 
er's limi- 
tations. 



A "bird's- 
eye " view 
necessary. 



The nature 
and use of 
the "Ref- 
erences." 



There is no hard and fast method of teaching history which can 
be successfully applied without modification. Certain limitations 
and conditions surround every teacher. Among these are the age 
and capacity of the class, the time devoted to the study, the num- 
ber of other studies pursued at the same time, the books of refer- 
ence accessible, and, most of all, the teacher's equipment for the 
work. Whatever the conditions may be, however, experienced 
teachers will have their own ways and means ; but for the benefit 
of beginners it may not be amiss to offer a few suggestions, this 
text-book serving as a basis. 

Before taking up any chapter or period the teacher should get a 
'"bird's-eye" view of the whole. An intelligent conception will 
thus be secured of the relation of cause and effect, to which special 
thought has been given by the author in the grouping. In making 
this preparation the "References" will be helpful. The books 
therein mentioned are not numerous, but they include those which 
have been thoroughly tested. A short but well-selected list is of 
greater service than a long and indiscriminate one. The " Refer- 
ences " are made to books which the pupil may be expected to con- 
suit in preparing the lesson. As a rule, each pupil should read one 
" Reference " book in addition to his text-book. 

The " Outside Readings " will prove a great help to the teacher 
in cultivating a taste for history. In every class may be found 
some bright pupils who can do much more work than is demanded 
of the others. To such pupils the "Outside Readings " will make 
a special appeal. The " References " and " Outside Readings " fur- 
nish teacher and pupil alike with additional subject-matter which, 
used with freedom and intelligence, must result in vitalizing history 
and in stimulating and invigorating thought. 

The teacher should have at hand for constant use at least one of 
the books containing extended bibliographies for class-room work. 
Hinsdale's "How to Teach History," Adams's "Manual of Historic 
Literature," Hall's " Methods of Teaching History," Channing and 
Hart's " Guide to American History," and Gordy and Twitchell's 



TO THE TEACHER 



Poetry and 
fiction aid 
In making 
history a 
tiling of 
life. 



The teach- 
er an in> 
terpreter 
of life. 



The impor- 
tance of 
training 
pupils to 
form right 
habits of 
study. 



Discretion 
In the use 
of a text- 
book. 



The notes 
••To the 
Pupil." 



"Pathfinder in American History" have such bibliographies. The 
last of the books named contains numerous page references. When 
nothing but a single book — and that a text-book — is read, the reci- 
tation will generally prove to be mechanical and lifeless. 

To make history attractive collateral reading must be called into 
requisition. Poetry and fiction, therefore, find a fitting place in thi? 
list because they appeal to the feelings and the imagination, and do 
much to recall the movement, the color, and the life of the past. As 
the historical fiction is selected with especial reference to grammar 
grades, the number of books is small. Here, as in the other bibli- 
ographical suggestions, the quality rather than the quantity has 
been considered. In the notes "To the Pupil " will be found, in al- 
most every chapter, a special reference to some book or selection of 
high literary or historic merit, a feature which may be made of 
great value to pupils. 

Important as the teacher's preparation is, however, the recitation 
is his opportunity. It is the measure of his success in reaching the 
lives of his pupils, for the teacher's personality is much more than 
text-books, references, outside readings, methods, devices, and count- 
less appliances. History is an expression of life ; the teacher is the 
interpreter of that life. The pupil is fortunate whose life-inter- 
preter is wise and true. 

The assignment of the lesson is one of the most important parts 
of the recitation. Here the judicious teacher will do some of his 
best work by aiding the pupils to discriminate between what is of 
less and what is of greater value. Time thus given in training the 
pupils how to study will be well spent. Not so much depends upon 
the number of facts the pupil may learn as upon the proper apprecia- 
tion he may have of their relative importance and upon the habits 
he may form in learning them. Nearly all the facts will soon be 
forgotten, but the habits will remain as a permanent factor in the 
mental and moral equipment for the work of life. 

The length of the lesson, which it is assumed will be assigned 
by topics rather than pages, should be duly considered. The young 
teacher sometimes falls into the pernicious habit of assigning les- 
sons of uniform length. The pages of this book are of unequal 
value. Some of them should be merely read ; some should be 
thoroughly studied ; and some, under certain conditions which de- 
pend partly upon the age and capacity of the class and the time 
devoted to history, may well be altogether omitted. In a word, the 
book should be adapted to the class and the school in which it may 
be used. 

The notes " To the Pupil " may be used in lessons on advance 
work or in reviews. The questions do not cover all the facts found 
io the text, but rather call attention to the more important ones and 



TO THE TEACHER 



The 
recitation 



The pupil 
to prepare 
a question 
for every 
recitation. 



Test ques- 
tions made 
out by the 
pupil. 



Freedom of 
discussion 
to be en- 
, CO u raged V 



suggest other questions ; for, after all, the most stimulating ques- 
tions are often those called forth by the pupils themselves in the 
recitation period. 

The purposes of the recitation should include more than a test of 
memory; they should include a comparison and discussion of facts 
acquired in the preparation of the lesson. At the beginning of the 
recitation a topic should be named and the pupil required to recite 
upon it without question or comment from the teacher. Such a 
method, if persisted in, will inevitably develop fluency and readiness of 
expression. Teachers ask too many questions— questions that seri- 
ously interfere with the flow of thought and with its free expres- 
sion. Such interference is without doubt the most serious defect 
of the average recitation The best work lies in helping the pupil 
to get definite ideas and then to give these ideas clear expression 
in well-connected sentences. He will thus acquire more available 
knowledge and better mental training through the acquisition of this 
knowledge. In other words, the language faculty and the logical 
faculty will each receive good training. 

History, when well taught, appeals not merely to memory ; it 
appeals to the understanding and the reason. Hence the pupils 
should be required to prepare a written question on every lesson. 
The value of this simple device in leading them to note the work- 
ing of cause and effect cannot easily be measured. If pupils 
have not been trained to ask such questions they may at first be 
diffident about it. They will also ask questions that call for yes 
or no or for single-word answers. With a little judicious help, how- 
ever, they will soon begin to ask searching questions that will 
stimulate the interest of the entire class. 

Furthermore, it is a good plan to require pupils, on finishing the 
review of a chapter or period, to make out a set of test questions 
for the class to answer. These questions will themselves prove to 
be a pretty good measure of the kind of thought-work done by the 
pupils. After trying this plan for years the author heartily recom- 
mends it. 

The pupils' questions used in recitations— and sometimes, espe- 
cially on review, the entire recitation period may be devoted to 
their discussion-will call forth many differences of opinion. At 
such times the teacher will do well to encourage freedom in the 
expression of these differences and will by all means refrain from 
making known his own views until he has given the members of 
the class an opportunity to reach a conclusion. There need be no 
haste about settling the question. It can well afford to wait— 
sometimes for weeks. Of course this work is with children whose 
minds are immature. They will often reach crude and even errone- 
ous conclusions ; but in so doing they receive wholesome discipline 



TO THE TEACHER 



Debates 
and their 
value. 



Five- 
minute 
written 
exercises. 



Sugges- 
tions on 
formal 
written 
worlt. 

Close 

connection 

between 

geography 

and 

history. 



Every 
event to be 
located on 
the map. 



The value 
of the 
pictures. 



ana make some growth in the habit of weighing and comparing 

facts. 

The questions and discussions during the recitation period will 
furnish good preparation for the debates suggested here and there in 
the notes " To the Pupil." A comparatively small number are mem- 
tioned, but many others are suggested, not only in the notes but in 
the facts of the text. A comparison of men and measures should 
always call forth, in a well-trained class, different points of view 
and, therefore, differences of opinion. Formal debates, with chosen 
leaders, test the extent and accuracy of the pupil's knowledge, 
train him to look at all sides of a question before making up his 
mind, and help him to give clear expression to his views. 

For accuracy and definiteness of thought, frequent five-minute 
written exercises on some topic of the lesson should be given. Such 
exercises will test the teacher's work quite as much as the pupil's. 
Out of the abundance of material for language-work only a little 
can here be mentioned. The notes " To the Pupil " suggest much 
more. Biographical sketches of eminent men, in which the per- 
sonal characteristics receive emphasis, will promote a better in- 
sight into the working of moral forces. The sketches may often 
take the form of impersonations and thus be made a decided stimu- 
lus to the imagination. A more formal kind of written work may 
consist of compositions written on subjects for special investigation. 
Such work will best be done, of course, in connection with a period 
or chapter that has been carefully studied. 

In the Preface mention has been made of the attempt to connect 
closely geography and history. In all probability too much empha- 
sis will not be laid upon such connection. To aid the pupil in see- 
ing this connection, every event should be located on the map, not 
only in preparing the lesson, but also in reciting it. Wall maps or 
blackboard maps are, of course, necessary ; but, in addition to these, 
pupils should have progressive outline maps, such as are now pre- 
pared by many publishers. If for any reason these outline maps 
cannot be secured, the pupils can draw their own and fill in the 
places and events referred to in the text. No lesson should be prepared 
without a constant reference to maps. The maps in this book contain no 
useless matter. The aim has been to put into them only that which 
will help the pupil to understand the text. 

The liberal use of beautiful illustrations throughout the book has 
the same purpose in view. It would be well to aid the pupils to 
examine these illustrations with care. 

In the notes " To the Pupil " special reference is made again 
and again to dates indicating great landmarks. These dates should 
be learned with strict accuracy and should be repeatedly reviewed 
as a sort of " multiplication table of history." Around these sig- 



TO THE TEACHER 



Dates 
indicatiiiK 
great land- 
marks to 
be accu- 
rately 
learned. 



Prepara- 
tory work 
for the 
study of a 
period. 



The pupil 
to make 
outhisown 
review- 
outlines. 



Impor- 
tance of 
freshness 
and va- 
riety In re- 
view work. 



The best 
review 
leads to a 
clearer 
knowledge 
of historic 
develop- 
ment. 



nificant dates should be grouped the less important ones. Believing 
this to be a matter of serious import, the author has made in the 
notes "To the Pupil" many suggestions about dates. Rightly 
used, they are of the first importance, because they lead to a knowl- 
edge of the meaning of history. From one point of view events are 
causes; from another, effects. But, however regarded, they occur in 
time, and a clear understanding of their logical relations demands 
an acquaintance with their chronological relations. But only the 
great landmarks need be known with absolute accuracy. 

Perhaps the best way to use dates in the class-room is to make 
them serve in giving perspective in review work. Before taking up 
the serious study of a chapter or period it is a good plan either to 
read it over with the class or at any rate to pass over it rapidly, with 
the purpose of getting a general view of it. The pupils are then 
prepared to study with intelligence, because they can better see 
causal connections. As the following paragraphs indicate, the 
author believes in a variety of review work ; but whatever may be 
the character of the review, the preparatory work for it is 
extremely valuable. 

In the notes " To the Pupil " are found suggestions on mak- 
ing topical analyses which are useful in reviews. Topical anal- 
yses. Judiciously used, are excellent, but they are of most value 
when made out by the pupil himself. He can easily prepare a topical 
analysis for any chapter— by arranging in order the headings and 
sub-topics of paragraphs. By making the review-outline for him- 
self, he will derive much more benefit than he would from a printed 
outline arranged for him. For a similar reason the pupil should make 
out his own charts. In the notes may be found suggestions on chart- 
making also. 

To give the review freshness and variety, however, something 
more than charts and topical analyses is required. If the purpose 
is to fix in mind important dates, the review may be chronological. 
Certain dates may be assigned and the class required to connect 
with each an important event. The review may be biographical. 
In this case noteworthy events may be associated with the names 
of men. It may be geographical, when the association of events is to 
be with places. 

But these kinds of reviews are, as a rule, somewhat fragmentary. 
The best review should lead to a clearer knowledge of historic de- 
velopment. With this purpose in mind such large subjects as 
slavery, growth toward Union, the Indian question, and progress in 
means of transportation may be selected. By studying each one of 
these larger subjects by itself, the learner can give his entire atten- 
tion to a single group of topics without the distraction and confu- 
Bion which result from studying parts of several groups at the same 



TO THE TEACHER 



A geo- 

graphical 

grouping 

sometimes 

better In 

reviews. 



The ethical 

value of 

studying 

represent 

tative 

men. 



time, as must be done when the events of a period are taken up in 
strictly chronological order. Such reviews are repeatedly suggested 
in the notes "To the Pupil." It is hardly necessary to remind 
the teacher that, in reviewing, the index can be made very service- 
able. Children should be trained to use the index, even in their 
everyday work ; but if in addition they are trained to use it in re- 
viewing they will get valuable suggestions on the intelligent hand- 
ling of books. 

Sometimes it is difdcult for the teacher to decide on what basis 
to group topics in a period or chapter. For instance, in teaching 
the Civil War shall the grouping be chronological or geographical ? 
In either case there are advantages and disadvantages. For the ad- 
vance the grouping may be made on the basis of chronology, but for 
the review a geographical grouping is much clearer. For example, 
after the Union plan is matured (1862) all the battles for the open- 
ing of the Mississippi should be taught in a single group. The 
same should be done for the capture of Richmond, and so on. 

As suggested in the preface, the moral element is of surpassing 
importance in history. Therefore emphasis should be given to per- 
sonal force. Certain men are leaders because they represent in 
themselves the best characteristics of the people they lead. The 
boy has no special interest in these characteristics as they find ex- 
pression in a whole people, but he has deep interest in thern as 
they find expression in a distinguished man. By studying these 
distinguished men, by finding out what they felt and thought and 
believed, the pupil will get at the true meaning of history, for the 
motives and ideals of great leaders reveal the motives and ideals 
that inspired the people. 



xviil 



CONTENTS 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 

CHAPTER 

I. Discovery of America, .... 



PAGE 
I 



EXPLORATION AND COLONIZATION 

II, Spain in the New World, .... 

III. Encland in the New World, 

IV. The English in Virc;inia and Maryland (i6o7-i( 
V. The Pilgrims and Puritans in Massachusetts and 

Connecticut (1620-1689), 
VI. The Dutch in New York and the Quakers in 

Pennsylvania (1609-1689) 
VIL Life Among the Indians, 
VIII. p:arly Indian Wars, 
IX. French Explorations, . 
X. The Last F"rench War, 
XI. Life in the Colonies at the 

and Indian Wars, . 
XII. Growth toward LI'nion in the Colonies, . 



Close of the French 



13 

20 



42 

63 

75 
84 

87 
93 

105 
118 



125 



THE REVOLUTION, THE CONFEDERATION, AND THE 
^ FEDERAL UNION 

KIH. The Revolution 

XIV. The Breakdown of the Confederation and the 

Formation of the Constitution (1781-1789), . 185 

XV. The Ne:w Struggle for Political Independence 
and the Growth of National Feeling (1789- 
1829, 194 



XX 



CONTENTS 



XVI. JACKSONIAN Democracy and the West (1829-1841), 
XVII. The Slavery Question (1841-1859), 
XVIII, Secession AND the Civil War (1860-1865), . 



PAGE 
250 

267 



RECONSTRUCTION AND THE NEW UNION 

XIX. Reconstruction Days (1865-1871), . . . .356 

XX. The New South (1877- ) 3^5 

XXI. The New West (1865- ), 372 

XXII. The New Union (1865) 382 

XXIII. The Spanish-American War and Recent Events 

(1898- ), 410 

XXIV. Some Industrial, Economic, Social, and Political 

Conditions and Problems of the Present, . 431 



APPENDICES 

A. The Declaration of Independence, . 

B. A Chart on the Constitution, . 
Constitution of the United States, 

C. Table of States and Territories, 

D. Presidents of the United States, 

INDEX, 



451 
455 
456 

471 
473 

475 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



George Washington, . 

A Ship of the Norsemen. 

Christopher Columbus, 

The Nina, . 

The Pinta, . 

The Santa Maria, 

Sebastian Cabot, 

Columbus at the Court of Ferdinand and Isabella after his Retur 

New World, 
Americus Vespucius, . 
Cortez, 

Old Spanish Mission, New Mexico, Built 1604, 
Spanish Gateway, St. Augustine, Tlorida, 
Balboa, ...... 

Fernando de Soto, .... 

Queen Elizabeth, .... 

Sir Walter Raleigh and Autograph, 

The Destruction of the Spanish Armada, 

Philippe II., King of Spain, 1 527-1 598, 

Ad Indian Village at Roanoke, . 

English Explorers Bartering with Indians for Land, 

Queen Elizabeth's Signature, 

Signature of James I., 

Ruins of Old Church at Jamestown, 

Captain John Smith, . 

Tobacco-plant, 

A Wild Dash for Life, 

George Calvert (Lord Baltimore), 

A Maryland Shilling, . 

A Puritan, .... 

Oliver Cromwell, 
The Mayflower, . 

A Chest which came over in the jITayfloiuer, 
Myles Standish, . 
Pilgrim Types, . , 

Myles Standish's Bill of Expenses after his Visit to the Indians, 

zxi 



n from the 

facing fage 



PAGB 

Frontispiece 



9 
13 
14 
14 
15 
16 
20 
21 
22 

23 
24 

2S 
27 
28 
30 
31 

34 
35 
38 
39 
42 
43 
46 

47 
48 

49 
50 



XXll 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Hooker's Emigration to Connecticut, . . . . 

Gov. John Winthrop, . . . . . , . 

First Church at Salem, .... . • 

Facsimile of Opening Lines of the Massachusetts Charter, 
Sir Edmund Andros, ....... 

The Charter Oak, ,.....- 

A Dutch Officer of the Seventeenth Century, 
A Group of Seventeenth Century Dutchmen, 
The Earliest Picture of New Amsterdam, . 
Henry Hudson's Half Moon on the Hudson, 
An Early Dutch Man of War, .... 

William Penn, ... ... 

Penn's Treaty vi'ith the Indians, . . , . 
An Indian Camp, ...... 

Wampum received by Penn from the Indians, 

Indian Whip (Quirt), War-Club, and Hunting-Arrow, 

Indian Snow-shoes and Pappoose-case, 

Totem of the Five Nations, 

Totem of the Illinois, . 

Totem of the Sioux, 

Totem of the Hurons, 

Carved Pipes from an Indian Mound, 

Big Elephant Mound, 

Indians Carrying Canoes over a Portage, 

French Soldiers of the Time of the French Exploration 

Samuel Champlain, 

La Salle Claiming for France all the Territory throu 

sippi and its Tributaries Flowed, 
Robert Cavalier Da La Salle, 

French Soldiers and Officers of the Time of the French 
Quebec in 1730, ....... 

General Braddock's Troops in an Indian Ambuscade, 

Maj.-Gen. James Wolfe, 

Marquis de Montcalm, 

Puritans Going to Church, 

A Wanton Gospeller, . 

The Pillory, 

Colonial Relics, . 

Early New Amsterdam, Showing Costumes, Amusements 

ture, .... ... 

Old Spinning-wheel, .... 

Title-page of "Poor Richard's Almanac," 
John Hancock House, Boston, Mass., 
James Otis> , . , , 



gh wh 



War, 



PAGB 

facing page 50 
51 
54 
56-57 
58 
60 
64 

65 
66 
67 
69 
70 
70 
76 
77 
78 
79 
80 
80 
81 
81 
82 
83 
85 
88 



facing pa g> 



ich the Missis- 
facing page 



facing page 



90 
91 
95 
97 

98 

. lOI 

. 102 
. 108 
. lie 

. 112 
, 113 

and Architec- 

. I14-I1S 

. 117 

. 120 

. 126 

. . . 127 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxiii 

PAGE 

A Royal Stamp, „....,»„..,. 128 

Faneuil Hall, Boston, Mass., ......... 129 

Old State House, Boston, Mass., I30 

Patrick Henry, .131 

The " Boston Massacre," , • - . . I33 

Old South Church, Boston, 135 

St. John's Church, Richmond, Va., ........ 137 

The Fight on Lexington Common, April 19, 1775, . . /^<^ing fage 138 

Old North Church, Boston, Mass., 140 

The Retreat from Concord, . facing page 140 

The Battle of Bunker Hill, facing page 142 

The Washington Elm at Cambridge, 144 

The Craigie House, Washington's Headquarters at Cambridge (afterward the 

residence of Longfellow), ......... 146 

Samuel Adams, ............ 149 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia, Pa. Chestnut Street Front, . . .150 

Signing the Declaration of Independence facing page 150 

The Jumel Mansion, New York City, Washington's Headquarters, . .153 

John Burgoyne, . . . . . . • • • • • • ^59 

Lafayette, . . ■. 160 

Benjamin Franklin, ........... 162 

The Attack on the Chew House, Germantown, . . . facing page 164 

A Revolutionary Gun, 168 

A Revolutionary Flint-lock Pistol, 168 

Clark on the way to Kaskaskia, 170 

John Paul Jones 172 

i:'he Bonhomttie Richard anA. iht Serapis, 173 

The Escape of Benedict Arnold, 178 

Nathaniel Greene, ^ . . - 180 

Washington Firing the First Gun at the Siege of Yorktown, facing page 180 

Nelson House, Yorktown, Va., 182 

Three Shilling Massachusetts Bill of 1741 < 186 

Celebrating in New York the Adoption of the Constitution 189 

Washington's Mansion— South and West Fronts— Mt. Vernon, Va., . . 196 

Washington's Bedroom, Mt. Vernon, Va., . . . • . • ' ^^I 

Servants' Quarters, Mt. Vernon, Va., 

A Mail Carrier, . . . ■ 

A Fast Mail— 1876, . 

A Twentieth Century Flyer, 

John Jay, . , . . . 

How Washington Signed his Name at Various Ages. 

Alexander Hamilton, . . - . • 

A Primitive Cotton-gin, , . o ,0 204 

Whitney's First Cotton-gin, . - ao5 



198 
199 

199 
199 
200 
201 
202 



xxiv LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

John Adams, 209 

School-house where Thomas Jefferson Received his Early Education, . .214 

Monticello, the Home of Jefferson, . . 215 

Thomas Jefferson, 216 

A Pack-horse, 217 

A Hand Corn-mill, 217 

A Sweep-mill, 218 

Breaking Flax, 218 

An Ohio River Flatboat, 219 

Early Settlers Crossing the Plains, facing page 220 

Lewis's First Glimpse of the Rockies, ..... facing page 222 

James Madison, 228 

American Seamen Boarding the Frolic, f<^ci>'g P<ige 232 

Old State House, where the Hartford Convention Met, . . . .237 

James Monroe, 241 

Henry Clay, "The Great Peacemaker," 244 

John Quincy Adams, the Anti-slavery Statesman, 246 

Andrew Jackson, . . . . .251 

John C. Calhoun, the Defender of Slavery and State Rights, . . . 253 

Daniel Webster, 255 

Robert Y. Hayne, 256 

The Boston & Worcester Railroad in 1835, 258 

The Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, 1830-35, 258 

A Railway Coach of 1830, 261 

Martin Van Buren, 262 

William Henry Harrison, 268 

John Tyler, 269 

Facsimile of the Heading of Garrison's Paper, 272 

James K. Polk, 275 

The Storming of Chapultepec, ......... 276 

Sutter's Mill, where Gold was first found in California, . . . .279 

Zachary Taylor, ............ 280 

Modes of travel in the West. An Old Stage-coach and Prairie Schooner, . 282 

Millard Fillmore, 283 

Fugitive Slave Advertisements, 284 

Franklin Pierce, 286 

Charles Sumner, 289 

Old Plantation Days, 292 

James Buchanan, ............ 294 

Engine House, Harper's Ferry, ......... 296 

Abraham Lincoln, 300 

Lincoln's Birthplace, 301 

Jefferson Davis, .•*.,,. 303 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxv 

PACK 

Interior of Fort Sumter after the Bombardment in 1863, .... 306 

Long Bridge Across the Potomac at Washington, D. C, . . . . 308 

George B. McClellan, .......... 309 

Deck of the Monitor, . . . . . . . . . . .312 

The Battle between the Monitor and the Merriinac, . . facing page 314 

Parapet at Fortress Monroe, ......... 316 

Grant's "Unconditional Surrender" Letter, ...... 317 

A Mortar Battery in front of Yorktown, . . , . . . .321 

A Federal Battery in the Field, ......... 323 

Robert E. Lee, 324 

Fugitive Negroes Fording the Rappahannock, ...... 326 

Thomas J. (" Stonewall ") Jackson, ........ 327 

George G. Meade, ........... 329 

The First Reading of the Emancipation Proclamation, . . . '331 

A Federal Cavalry Camp — Winter Quarters ...... 332 

George H. Thomas, " the Rock of Chickamauga," ..... 333 

General Grant and Staff on Point Lookout, 1863, ..... 334 

General U. S. Grant, ........... 337 

Building a Pontoon Bridge, ......... 338 

Philip H. Sheridan, 339 

Destroying a Railroad at Atlanta, Ga., ....... 340 

William T. Sherman, ........... 341 

David Glasgow Farragut, .......... 343 

Farragut in Mobile Bay, ....... facing page 344 

A Council of War at Massaponax Church, ....... 347 

The Surrender of Lee to Grant at Appomattox, . • . facing page 348 
A Sanitary Commission Lodge near Alexandria, Va., . . . . -35^ 

Andrew Johnson, ........... 357 

A Ku-klux "Warning" in Mississippi, ....... 362 

Rutherford B. Hayes, 366 

Eads Bridge over the Mississippi at St. Louis, ...... 367 

A Cotton Press Yard, New Orleans, ........ 368 

A Sugar Plantation, 369 

State Buildings, Atlanta, Ga., 370 

A Cripple Creek Mine, 374 

A Reaper, 375 

A Steam-Driven Gang-Plow, 37*5 

A Thresher, 377 

Indian Warfare in the West, facing page 378 

Artesian Well System, Riverside, Gal. An Aerator in foreground, . . 379 

An Irrigated Orange Grove, Riverside, Cal., 380 

A Midship View of the Great Eastern, showing one of tlie Paddle Wheels 

and the Launching Gear, 383 

Samuel F. B. Morse's Original Model of the Telegraph Instrument, . . 384 



XXVI LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

R. F. T. Allen's Original Model of the Typewriter 385 

Alexander Graham Bell's Original Model of the Telephone Receiver and 

Transmitter, ........... 386 

Elias Howe's Original Model of the Sewing Machine, ..... 387 

Opening Day at the Philadelphia Centennial, 1876, ..... 388 

Samuel J. Tilden, ........... 389 

James A. Garfield, ........... 390 

Supreme Court Room, Capitol, Washington, D. C, . . . . . 391 

Chester A. Arthur, 392 

Grover Cleveland, ........... 393 

Brooklyn Bridge. One of the largest suspension bridges in the world, . . 394 

The Statue of Liberty in New York Harbor, 396 

Senate Chamber, Washington, D. C, . . . . . . . . 398 

Hall of the House of Representatives, Washington, I). C, . . . . 399 

James G. Blaine, ........... 400 

The New Battleship Maine 401 

Benjamin Harrison, ........... 402 

At the World's Fair, facing page 402 

William McKinley, ........... 404 

The Inauguration of William McKinley, ....... 406 

The Wreck of Cervera's Flagship Colon, 410 

W. S. Schley, 4" 

George Dewey, ............ 412 

Shipping and Docks, Pasig River, Manila, . . . . . . .413 

United States Troops Landing at Baiquiri, Cuba, 415 

The Palace at Santiago on which the American Flag was raised when the 

American troops took possession, . . . . • . .416 

Theodore Roosevelt, 417 

William T. Sampson, ..... 418 

Nelson A. Miles, 42a 

Native Tagalo Children, Malabon, . . . . . . . . 421 

Wireless Telegraph Station at Wellfleet, Cape Cod, 424 

The Atlantic Fleet Starting on its Voyage Around the World, Dec, 1907, . 426 

Peace Palace, The Hague, 428 

William H. Taft, 429 

The Round-Up, 43' 

A Textile Mill, 432 

Anthracite Coal Mine, 434 

Goods Awaiting Exportation, 437 

Transportation in a Large City, showing Elevated Road, Surface Line and 

Subway, 439 

A Crowded Street in a Tenement District, 440 

New Steel Tower Bridge Across the East River, New York, . . . 441 

Washington Irving, ,,,.«^, .,«.... 442 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxvii 

PAGE 

James Fenimore Cooper, 442 

W. C. Bryant 443 

Nathaniel Hawthorne 443 

Ralph Waldo Emerson, 444 

John Greenleaf Whittier, 444 

The Louisiana Purchase Exposition, St. Louis, 1904. One of the Bridges 

and Lagoons, with the Palace of Education, ..... 445 

The Capitol, Washington, D. C, , 446 



LIST OF MAPS 



The World as Known in the Time of Columbus, 
English and Spanish Explorers in America, 
Routes of Narvaez, De Soto, and Ponce de Leon 
The United States as it was in 1650, 
Plymouth and London Grants, 1606, 
England and Holland, .... 

New England, ...... 

Province Ruled over by Sir Edmund Andros. 1688, 
Colonies between Potomac and Hudson Rivers, 
Routes of Champlain, Marquette, and La Salle — also 

French and Spanish Claims, 
Quebec and Vicinity, . 
Results of the French and Indian War, 
Boston and Vicinity, . 
New York and Vicinity, 
Washington's Retreat across New Jersey, 
Burgoyne's Invasion and Howe's Capture of Philadelphia, 
War in the South and the Northwest Territory, 
Scene of Arnold's Treason, 
North America at the Close of the Revolution, 
Louisiana Purchase and Lewis and Clark Route, 

War of 1812 

Oregon Country, .... 

Area in Dispute at Time of Mexican War, 

The Mexican Cession, Gadsden Purchase, etc., 

Acquisition of Territory, . . , 

The First and Second Secession Areas, 

Campaigns in the West, 1862-63, 

Virginia Campaigns and McClellan's Route, 

The Battle of Gettysburg, . 

Vicksburg and Vicinity, 

Chattanooga and Vicinity, 

Sherman's March to the Sea, 

Cuba, .... 

Porto Rico, 

The United States in 191 o, . 

Philippine Islands , 



PAGB 

7 
10 

17 

between pages 28 and 29 

. 29 

. 45 

. S3 

' 59 

71 

English Possessions, 

between pages 88 and 89 
. 100 
. 107 
. 143 

• 151 
. 155 
. 161 

. 171 

. 177 

betrveen pages 182 and 183 

. 221 

between pages 234 and 235 

. 270 

facing page 274 

facing page 280 

facing page 294 

between pages 304 and 305 

. 318 

• 320 
. 328 
. 330 
. 335 
. 342 
. 414 
. 419 

between pages 420 and 421 
422 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 
Blscover^ of Hmerlca 

CHAPTER I 

DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I.; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Richardson's History of 
Our Country; Coffin's Old Times in the Colonies; Eggleston's Household 
History ; Bancroft's United States, I. ; Andrews's United States, I. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Irving's Columbus; Prescott's Ferdinand and Isa- 
bella; Winsor's Columbus; Fiske's Discovery of America; Towle's Heroes 
of History (Marco Polo ; also Vasco Da Gama) ; Brooks's The Story of Marco Polo. 

1. European Trade with Asia in the Fifteenth Cen- 
tury. — For many hundred years there had been more or 
less trade between the people of Europe and Asia. Silks, 
spices, and precious stones had been brought by ships and 
caravans from India, China, and Japan, enriching the cities 
of southern Europe. Genoa and Venice, especially, had 
been made rich by this eastern trade, which continued to 
grow until 1453, when the Turks conquered Constantinople, 
This was thirty-nine years before Columbus discovered 
America. At this time European vessels on the Mediter- 
ranean Sea were no longer safe from the attack of these 
fierce and warlike people. Therefore Europe began to look 
for another and safer route to the Indies. 

2. Aids to Discovery. — Three inventions which had re- 
cently come into practical use had made discovery less 
difficult than it had ever been before, (i) Gunpowder 
made easier the conquest of uncivilized peoples; (2) the 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




A SHIP OK THE NORSEMEN. 
Remains of a viking ship and a sketch showing steering board. 

mariner's compass encouraged the sailor to venture far ou. 
into the sea; (3) and the printing-press spread abroad the 
knowledge of new-found lands. Men were full of curiosity, 
and the more they learned the more they wished to know. 
With this burning desire for knowledge went hand in hand 
the spirit of adventure. There was a longing to go into 
distant lands, to perform great deeds, and to bring home 
gold and jewels. In these far-away lands men thought 
they should find honor, wealth, and fame. 

3. Portugal Lieads in Discovering an Eastern Route. 
— Portugal is to-day a very unimportant country. At the 
time when men were trying to find a safe water route to 
the Indies, she was one of the great powers of the world. 
She was the leader in many adventures and discoveries 
reaching through a period of two centuries. Early in the 
fifteenth century, Portuguese vessels and seamen were 
slowly and cautiously skirting the coast of Africa, and after 
seventy years of brave struggle they found the Cape of 
Good Hope.* Portugal had at this time many vessels and 

* Diaz reached the southern point of Africa in 1487 and called it the Cape of 
Storms. It was afterward significantly named the Cape of Good Hope. 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 




CHRISTOPHER (■('iLUNniUS. 
From a portrait by Antonio I'an .Moor fainted in 1^42. By pertnission 0/ Charles F. Gunther. 

seamen, and was the first country to find a new route to 
the Indies. 

4. Plans of Columbus.— In the meantime Christopher 
Columbus, in common with some learned men of his time, 
had decided that the eastern coast of Asia could be reached 
by sailing westward across the Atlantic. Columbus 
thought, also, that Asia was no farther from Europe on 
the west than we now know America to be. He thought 
the East Indies were directly west from the Canary Islands. 
This being so, the easiest way of reaching China, India, and 
Japan would be to sail down to the Canaries, and from 
them straight across the Atlantic in a westerly direction. 
To us, with our knowledge, all this seems simple and nat- 
ural enough, but it was not so then. Men knew little of 
the world outside of their own country. Sailors were afraid 
to venture upon the trackless ocean, or Sea of Darkness, as 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



they called the Atlantic, where death seemed likely to meet 
them. Moreover, practical difficulties stood in the way. 
DiHicuities of Such an enterprise would require the equip- 

coiumbua. mcut of vcsscls at much expense. Money 

and influence were essential. Columbus had neither, but he 
was eager to fit out an expedition. He went with his plans 
to his native city, Genoa, and then to Portugal and Spain. 

He sent his brother to Eng- 
land and to France. Then he 
went to Spain again. He was 
nowhere successful. Some 
thought he was an idle dream- 
er, and others that he was a 
madman. But he never de- 
spaired, because he had faith 
in himself and believed also 
that his work was under the 
special direction of God. 

5. First Voyage of Co- 
lumbus (1492). — Finally, after 
seven years of anxious wait- 
ing, the brave Columbus found 
success. Isabella, Queen of Spain, agreed to aid him in 
carrying out his plans. Still there were difhculties. Sail- 
ors were unwilling to go on the dangerous voyage, but 
were compelled to yield to the mandate of the king. 
Three small vessels, only one of which had a deck, were 
fitted out. The largest of these, the Santa Maria, was com- 
manded by Columbus. The others were the Nina and the 
Pinta. Before sunrise, August 3, 1492, this little fleet, with 
one hundred and twenty men and provisions for a year, 
sailed out of the port of Palos. It was a sad hour for the 
poor sailors. Columbus steered for the Canaries, where he 
stopped over three weeks to make a rudder for one of his 
Columbus sets vess^ls. He then set sail again. As soon as 
»""• • they could no longer see land, the sailors were 

overcome with fear and cried like children. At the end 
ot a week the compass needle did not point to the North 




THE PINTA. 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 



Star. Failing to understand the reason for this, the sailors 
were struck with terror. Three days later the vessels en- 
tered wide stretches of sea-weed. It was then feared that 
the vessels might strike upon hidden rocks and be dashed 
to pieces. But they passed on in safety. 

Soon afterward the sailors were gladdened by the sight 
of birds, which they thought indicated that land was near. 
It was an idle hope, for no land appeared. Again and 
again the cry " Land " was shouted, but in every case the cry 
was called forth by the sight of distant clouds. The sailors in 
The poor sailors were in despair. They were despair, 
now in the belt of the trade-winds, which were steadily and 
certainly blowing them farther and farther from home and 
friends. " We can never re- 
turn to Spain," they said. 
''What shall we do?" They 
begged Columbus to turn 
back. He refused. They be- 
came angry and talked of 
throwing him overboard. He 
knew he was in danger and 
tried hard to quiet their fears 
and to give them hope. It 
was then that his great influ- 
ence over men was shown. 
His tall and manly figure • 
gave him a commanding pres- 
ence, but his greatest strength 
in these trying days lay in 
his noble soul and his lofty 
purpose. His courage never 
failed him. Sometimes he 

heartened the sailors with promises of wealth and fame, 
and again, as occasion demanded, he threatened them with 
punishment from the Spanish king. 

At last, after a voyage of ten weeks, land was discovered 
October 12,^ 1492. In a full suit of armor and bearing the 

'October 21 by the present method of reckoning time. 




THE SANTA MARIA. 



6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

flag of Spain, Columbus landed. With tears of joy he 

knelt upon the ground and offered thanks to God. Then, 

planting: the royal banner, he took possession 

Land discovered. r , , , ■ , r . i i • i 

oi the land in the name oi the king and queen 
of Spain. He had discovered one of the Bahama Islands 
which he called San Salvador (Holy Saviour). He coasted 
along the shores of Cuba and Hayti, touched the coast here 
and there, and sent reconnoitring parties inland to exam- 
ine the land. He did not find the cities of Asia as he had 
expected, but he had no doubt that he was in the East In- 
dies, and therefore called the natives Indians. 

6. Other Voyages of Columbus. — When Columbus re- 
turned to Spain with the news of his discovery, the people 
were enthusiastic with delight. The idle dreamer became 
suddenly great and famous, and honors were heaped upon 
him from every side. It was eas}^ enough to find sailors 
and vessels for a second voyage, which was made in the 
following year, 1493. Men were now eager to go where 
they expected to get all kinds of wealth. Four voyages 
were made in all, but when the adventurers reached the 
land of their hopes, and found no silks, no spices, no pre- 
cious stones, no gold, they reproached Columbus. The 
Court of Spain, also, finding no return for the great ex- 
pense of fitting out these expeditions, censured him. His 
Last days of cnemics increased, and his last days were spent 
Columbus. in disappointment and neglect. Heart-broken, 
he died ignorant of the greatness of his own discovery. 

7. John Cabot Discovers the Mainland of North Amer- 
ica (1497). — In consequence of the discoveries by Colum- 
^.. .... « r^ bus in the West and of those by Portuguese 

The " Line of De- _ _ ^ J => . 

marcation " di- captains in the East, it was feared there might 
vides the heathen |^g troublc between Spain and Portugal over 

possessions of i i i t-. i i 

Spain and Portu- the ncw-found lands. To keep the peace, 
*"'• therefore, between these two great Catholic 

countries, a treaty was signed in 1494, dividing between 
them the heathen lands that had been, or should be, discov- 
ered. ** The Line of Demarcation," extending north and 
south three hundred and seventy leagues west of the Cape 




^lip 1 li ii!iiiii!m!:i!'!^!ii^^i:iiiaai.i mu iiii niiiiwniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii|iliiii jib, i^ 



8 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Verde Islands, ran between Spain's possessions on the 
West and those of Portugal on the East. The powerful 
navies of these two countries were sufficient to make sfood 
their claims against England or any other nation. But Eng- 
land was determined to have some share in the discoveries 
that were stirring the hearts of men. Hence, in 1497, Henry 
VII. sent out John Cabot, accompanied possibly by his son 
Sebastian, to find a short northwest passage to Asia. By 

sailing across the northern part 
of the Atlantic, England avoided 
difficulties likely to arise from 
coming in contact with Spanish 
or Portuguese discoverers far- 
ther south. John Cabot landed 
Voyages of the somewhere on the 
cabots. eastern coast of 

North America, possibly on the 
coast of Labrador. He was 
therefore the first to discover 
the mainland of the Continent 
of North America, and he 
claimed it in the name of Eng- 
land. The next year Sebastian Cabot sailed from England 
and explored the coast of North America from Nova Scotia 
down as far as North Carolina or farther. Upon these 
discoveries England based her claim to North America. 

8. Americus Vespucius and the Naming of America 
(1499-1503). — Americus Vespucius, a native of Florence and 
a navigator, was first employed by Spain and later by 
Portugal, to make explorations. In 1499 he skirted the 
coast of Venezuela and northeastern South America. 
During the next four years he made several voyages to 
Brazil, and explored its coast as far south as the mouth 
of the La Plata River. On returning to Europe he wrote 
a good description of what he had seen. This was pub- 
lished in 1504, and constituted the first printed account of 
the mainland of the New World. Up to that time Europe, 
Asia and Africa were known as the three parts of the 




SEBASTIAN CABOT. 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA 



9 



world, and one distinguished geographer believed there 
was an unknown southern continent which constituted the 
fourth part. It now seemed clear that Americus Vespu- 
cius had proved the existence of the fourth part. In con- 
sequence of this belief a German professor, New Worid 
who printed a little treatise on geography a <^«"*=<* America. 
few years later, suggested that the fourth part should be 
called America, after Americus Vespucius. According to 
this suggestion the name Amer- 
ica was at first applied to Brazil, 
later to South America, and 
later still to the whole of the 
New World. 

9. Magellan Proves America 
to be a Continent (1519-1521). 
— What America and the New 
World meant was as yet by no 
means clear. By some, America 
was supposed to be an immense 
island, like Australia ; by others, 
a peninsula extending in a south- 
easterly direction from Asia. 
In 1 5 19 Magellan, a Portuguese 
captain in command of a Spanish 
fleet, started on a voyage whose 
object was to reach Asia by way 

of a passage through America. After coasting down much 
of the eastern shore of South America, he discovered and 
sailed through the strait now bearing his wonderful voy- 
name. Mutiny, starvation, and other hard- age of nageiian. 
ships that would have driven back a less heroic man were 
bravely endured. He sailed for some distance up the west- 
ern side of South America, and then steered his way across 
the Pacific. He was killed by the natives in the Philippine 
Islands, but a part of his men succeeded in finding their 
way back to Spain. This was the most wonderful voyage 
that had ever been made, because it proved that the earth 
was a globe, and that America was a distinct continent. 




AMERICUS VESPUCIUS. 

From statue by G. Grazzini in the Uffizi 
Gallery, Florence, Italy. 



DISCOVERY OF AMERICA II 



TO THE PUPIL, 

Trace on the map the Eastern trade routes in the fifteenth century. 

In what way did printing aid discovery ? What advantage did the 

control of the water route to India give to Portugal ? 
Imagine yourself to be Columbus and write an account, in the first 

person, of your plans, your difficulties, and your first voyage. Trace 

this voyage on the map. What do you admire in the character of 

Columbus ? 
How did America receive its name ? Was this fair to Columbus ? 

Give reasons for your answer. 
What was the distinctive work of Columbus ? Of Americas Ves- 

pucius ? Of Magellan ? 
Read in Fiske's Discovery of America the account of Magellan's 



wonderful voyage. 



NOTES 



Lief Ericsson and the Northmen. — The old inhabitants of Norway were 
called Northmen or Norsemen. These people were bold and hardy sail- 
ors, and in the ninth and tenth centuries were famous sea-robbers. In 
order to find new fields for plunder and adventure they sought strange 
coasts. On one of these expeditions they reached Iceland and on another 
Greenland. In each of these islands they made settlements. The brave 
deeds of these old warriors are preserved in the so-called " Sagas," which 
were written in Icelandic prose. For a long time these Sagas were trans- 
mitted orally, but finally they were committed to writing. Three of the 
Sagas tell us of the daring adventures of Lief Ericsson in his wanderings 
in the year looo a.d. along the eastern coast of North America. As the 
story goes, Lief Ericsson, with a crew of thirty-five men, started out in 
search of a land which had been visited by another Northman. Sailing 
west. Lief touched upon the coast of Labrador and thence, proceeding 
south, he landed, built huts, and spent the winter near the coast. Finding 
vines hung with grapes, he called the country Vinland. Some historians 
have supposed that Lief Ericsson's Vinland was somewhere on the coast of 
Massachusetts, but the weight of authority is in favor of Cape Breton Island 
or Nova Scotia. Other Northmen visited Vinland but they made no per- 
manent settlements. Nothing reliable can be found out about these early 
expeditions, and nothing of importance ever came of them. 



12 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



CHRONOLOGY 

870 ICELAND DISCOVERED BY NADDOD, THE NORTHMAN. 

1000. LEIF, SON OF ERIC THE RED, DISCOVERS AMERICA. 

1450. INVENTION OF PRINTING, ABOUT THIS DATE. 

1453. THE TURKS CAPTURE CONSTANTINOPLE. 

1492. FIRST VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS ; DISCOVERY OF WEST INDIES. 

1497. JOHN CABOT DISCOVERS NORTH AMERICA. 

1498. THIRD VOYAGE OF COLUMBUS ; HE DISCOVERS THE CONTINENT OF SOUTH 

AMERICA. 
VOYAGE OF SEBASTIAN CABOT. 

1499. FIRST VOYAGE OF AMERICUS VESPUCIUS. 
1504. AMERICUS VESPUCIUS'S NARRATIVE PUBLISHED. 
1507. AMERICA NAMED. 

15 13. DISCOVERY OF FLORIDA BY JUAN PONCE DE LEON. 

PACIFIC OCEAN DISCOVERED BY VASCO NUNEZ DE BALBOA. 
I5IQ-21. CORTEZ CONQUERS MEXICO. 
1519-21. A SHIP OF MAGELLAN'S EXPEDITION SAILS AROUND THE WORLD. 



jBypIoratlon anb Colonisation 



CHAPTER II 



SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, L; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Richardson's History of 
Our Country; Bancroft's United States, I.; Higginson's American Explorers; 
Morris's Half Hours with American History, I.; Andrews's United States, I. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Prescott's Conquest of Mexico; Prescott's Con- 
quest of Peru; Fiske's Discovery of America; Winsor's Narrative and Critical 
History, II.; Higginson's American Explorers; Parkman's Pioneers of France 
in the New World (Huguenots). 

FICTION: Henty's By Right of Conquest; Wallace's The Fair God; 
Munroe's Flamingo Feather; Munroe's The White Conqueror. 



10. Precious Metals the Main Object of 
Spaniards. — Spain is to-day a third-rate 
power, but in the early part of the sixteenth 
century she was the greatest power in Eu- 
i-ope. She had a mighty navy, manned by 
daring and patriotic seamen, and she was 
ambitious to extend her sway over much of 
i-he heathen world. The marvellous stories 
of the treasures to be found in the New 
World dazzled the imagination of the Span- 
iards, Believing that gold and silver made 
the only true wealth, they were willing to 
undergo almost any suffering to secure 
them. 

11. De Leon Discovers Florida (1513). — 
Among these fortune-hunters was an old 

13 




An early Spanish 
txplorer. 



14 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




^^•sv. 






OLD SPANISH MISSION, NEW MEXICO, BUILT 1604. 

man, Ponce de Leon, who had been governor of the island 
of Porto Rico. He had heard the natives tell stories of rich 
gold mines, and of a wonderful fountain in the land of the 
North, the drinking of whose waters would restore youth 
and vigor to old age. De Leon conducted an expedition 

northward by which he 
hoped to secure for him- 
self wealth and young 
manhood. The gold and 
the fountain he did not 
find, but he discovered 
something of much 
greater value to Spain, 
a beautiful land covered 
with flowers. This he 
named Florida (1513)- 
A few years later De 
Leon returned to Flor- 
1^^ ida with the purpose of 
planting a colony, but 
he was killed by an un- 
friendly Indian. 

12. be Soto Explores 
Florida and Discovers 
the Mississippi (1539-1541)-— The failure of De Leon and 
Narvaez did not prevent other Spaniards from making sim- 




5PANISH GATEWAY, ST. AUGUSTINE, FLORIDA. 



SPAIN IN THE NEW V/ORLD 



15 



ilar attempts. In 1 539 De Soto, with about six hundred men, 
two hundred horses, and bloodhounds to hunt the Indians, 
landed on the west coast of Florida in search of the new 
kingdom of gold. The Indians 
did not fear the bloodhounds 
more than they hated the Span- 
iards, whom they fiercely op- 
posed. Northward and west- 
ward the Spaniards wandered in 
their fruitless search for gold 
mines. They found, instead, 
" fig-hting, fever, and famine." 
One great, unlooked-for discov- 
ery it was their fortune to make. 
That was the discovery of the 
Mississippi River. They jour- 
neyed many miles beyond it 
but soon returned, and at last, 
after two years of hopeless wan- 
dering, De Soto, worn out and 
sick at heart, died and was bur- 
ied in the g-reat river which he 
had discovered (1541). His sur- 
viving companions sailed down 
the Mississippi and found shel- 
ter in the Spanish settlement of 
Mexico.* De Soto, like De Leon, 
failed; nor were any Spanish explorations in the country 
north of Mexico successful. 

13. The Spaniards Drive the Huguenots out of Florida. 
(1562-1565). — For more than twenty years after De Soto'? 
failure the Spaniards made no further efforts in Florida. 
In the meantime a bitter religious war broke out in France^ 
between the Catholics and the Huguenots. 2 Colign}^ the 
distinguished leader of the Huguenots, desired to establish 

' Cortez, had conquered Mexico and established Spanish colonies there (1519- 
1521). Pizarro had conquered Peru (1531-1533). 
* French Protestants, 




BALBOA. 
An early Spanish explorer. 



15 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



a commonwealth of his own rehgious sect in America 
Accordingly he sent over in 1562 a small number of settlers 
Huguenot set- who tried to plant a colony where Port Royal, 
tiements. South Carolina, now stands. The colony 

having failed, another expedition under good leadership 
was sent out in 1564. This time the French planted a fort 
not far from the mouth of the St. John's River, Florida. 
But for several reasons Spain laid claim to Florida: (i) By 

right of discovery through Colum- 
bus; (2) by the explorations of De 
Why Spain laid Lcon and De Soto; and 
claim to Florida. Q) by the Popc's de- 
cree, which assigned that part of the 
heathen world to Spain. The king 
of Spain, therefore, was indignant 
that the French should make any 
settlement there, and at once decided 
to send out a force to destroy the 
insolent intruders. This Spanish 
force was under the command of 
Menendez, who in 1565 landed in 
Florida and built a stronghold which 
later became St. Augustine. Then he 
marched across the country, and by surprise and treachery 
succeeded in destroying all but a miserable remnant of the 
The Spaniards de- uufortunatc Frenchmen who had established 
'*'r It^J^Tf: the settlement. It was a cruel work, thor- 

not settlement in ' 

Florida. oughly douc.^ The French learned a lesson 

from their unpleasant experience with the Spaniards at this 
time, and made no further attempt to plant colonies in the 
southern part of what is now the United States. 

14. Advantages of Spain in the New "World. — The ad- 
vantages of Spain in the New World were many, two of 
which we will notice. In the tropical regions of Mexico, 




FERNANDO DE SOTO. 



' Although at this time France and Spain were at peace, the French did nothing 
to resent this wrong. A French captain, Dominic de Gourgues, however, deter- 
mined upon revenge in the name of his country. Having a private grudge against 
the Spaniards, who had imprisoned him and made him work in the galleys, he fitted 



SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 



ly 



South America, and the West Indies, the Indians lived in a 
warm climate, supported themselves by a rude tillage of 
the soil, and could be easily enslaved. In this respect 
Spain had a decided advantage over the nations colonizing 
in the North, where the Indians had been made hardy and 
brave by exposure to rougher climate and almost continu- 
ous inter-tribal warfare. These Indians were dangerous 




ROUTES OF 
NABVAEZ, DE SOTO 
AND PONCE DE LEON 

with Uugnenot Settlement* and Raleigh's Colonic*. 

100 200 300 

Scale of.Miles. 



enemies to the white settlers. And surpassing all other 
advantages was the possession of the Gulf of Mexico and 
the mouth of the Mississippi River. 

15. Reasons for Spanish Failure.— But in spite of these 
advantages the Spaniards failed, and they failed because 

out at his own expense an expedition to Florida. Until the proper time he con- 
cealed his real purpose. Then he sailed straight to Florida, and with the aid of the 
Indians surprised the Spanish forts on the St. John's River and put to the sword 
nearly all the Spanish soldiers. As his force was too small to attack St. Augustine 
he returned to France, leaving Spain in control of Florida. 



l8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

their conceptions and aims were wrong. Their greatest 
desire was for gold and silver, conquest, and adventure. 
They did not understand that the soil must first be con- 
quered, and that in order to develop agriculture, trade, and 
commerce, a life of patient toil was necessary. As they 
wished to get rich without work, the gold and silver which 
they found made them poor because it took away habits of 
industry. In North America Spanish colonization was a 
total failure. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. There are some dates which you should know as well as the alphabet. 

One of these is 1492. Just about fifty years later De Soto, the 
last Spanish explorer of note, discovered the Mississippi River. 

2. 1492-1541. Memorize these dates and remember that Balboa, De 

Leon, Cortez, Pizarro, and the other Spanish explorers did their 
work at some time within these fifty years. Just when, it is not im- 
portant to know. 

3. Why did Spain lay claim to Florida ? What advantages did Spain 

have ? Why did Spanish colonization fail in North America ? You 
may well notice the fact that in the struggle among European coun 
tries for colonizing North America, Spain practically dropped out of 
the race after establishing St. Augustine. 

4. To develop accuracy, frequently write for five minutes on such topics 

as the following: De Soto's expedition, the Huguenots in Florida. 
Use your map constantly. 

5. Read Munroe's Flamingo Feather. 

NOTES 

Balboa Discovers iJie Pacific (1513). — Balboa, a Spaniard in command 
of a company of men at Darien, made his way across the Isthmus of Pan- 
ama (then known as the Isthmus of Darien) and discovered the Pacific 
Ocean. He tooli possession of the sea in the name of his king. 

Cortez Conquers Mexico (1519-1521). — In 1519 Hernando Cortez began 
the conquest of Mexico. Although his army numbered less than five 
hundred Spaniards, he burned his fleet behind him at Vera Cruz and boldly 
set forth against the powerful Mexican ruler, Montezuma. Under an ordi- 
nary leader the Spaniards must have been destroyed, but Cortez, with rare 
courage and foresight, led them on to victory. Before the close of 1521 
Mexico had become a Spanish province. 



SPAIN IN THE NEW WORLD 19 

Narvaez Explores Florida (1528). — As the greedy Spaniards now had 
fresh hopes of finding gold and silver in the new country, Narvaez fitted out 
an expedition that landed on the western coast of Florida (1528.) After 
passing through the severest hardships, he and many of his men were 
drowned. His secretary, Cabeza de Vaca, and three companions fell into 
the hands of the Indians. Passing through many thrilling experiences, they 
wandered during eight years over two thousand miles of territory and finally 
joined, on the Gulf of California, a body of Spaniards from Mexico. 

Pizarro Conquers Peru (1531-1533). — In 1531 Pizarro sailed from 
Panama, with the purpose of conquering Peru for Spain. By bravery, 
cruelty, and treachery, he succeeded in carrying out his plan (1533). Peru, 
like Mexico, yielded to Spain vast quantities of gold and silver, which greatly 
aided her in carrying on her European wars. 



CHAPTER III 



ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 



REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, II.; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Richardson's History of Our 
Country; Morris's Half Hours with American History, I.; Eggleston's House- 
hold History; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, III.; Andrews's United 
States, I. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Towle's Heroes of History (Drake and Raleigh); 
Higginson's United States; Montgomery's English History; Camden's His- 
tory of Queen Elizabeth ; Creasy's Fifteen Decisive Battles. 

FICTION: Scott's Kenilworth; Kingsley's Westward Ho!; Henty's 
Under Drake's Flag. 

16. Relations Between Spain and England. — England's 
claim to North America was based upon the discoveries of 

the Cabots, who reached the 
mainland shortly after Colum- 
bus made his first landing on 
the West Indies. But Spain 
was the leading naval power 
in Europe. She controlled the 
Netherlands, and her mighty 
fleets sailed far and wide over 
the seas. England was not then 
the power she is now, and she 
was not strong enough to pre- 
vent Spain from carrying out 
her plans in America. So Eng- 
lish explorers did not venture 
into that part of America to 
which Spain laid claim Their 
QUKKN ELIZABETH. cfforts wcrc dlrcctcd chiefly tc 

no 




ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 



21 



discovering- a northwest passage to Asia, since they re- 
garded America as only a barrier between Europe and 
Asia. 

During the latter part of the sixteenth century, however, 
conditions changed. In 1567 the Netherlands revolted 
against the rule of Spain, and for forty years carried on 
war with that country. In this war, which was partly re- 
ligious, England was on the side of the Netherlands. Thus 
Spain had to contend with two 
countries at once, and found the 
great struggle a constant drain 
upon her strength. During these 
forty years of warring Spain re- 
ceived blows from which she never 
recovered. The " Invincible Ar- 
mada," her mighty Defeat of the 
fleet of war vessels,^ Spanish Armada. 

met with crushing defeat at the 
hands of English seamen (1588). 
From that date England's naval 
power was on the in- 



C 




SIR WALTER RALEIGH AND AUTOGRAPH. 



crease. 

17. English Sea- 
rovers and Explorers. — 

After 1570 the English 
did not confine them- 
selves to the northern ocean but explored in waters that 
Spain claimed as hers alone. English ships, manned by 
fearless sea-captains ready to do and dare anything tor old 
England and their queen, began to sail in every direction. 
As soon as it became clear that for carrying on her wars 
Spain depended largely on the gold and silver^ coming 
from the mines of Mexico and Peru, there was a fresh 



*The Invincible Armada consisted of 130 warships carrying 2,500 cannon and 
about 30,000 men. Philip II., the Spanish king, expected to humble England with 
this fleet. 

' It has been estimated that the gold and silver Spain got from America would 
be now valued at i^ve thousand million dollars. 



22 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




THE DESTRUCTION OF THE SPANISH ARMADA. 



motive for English voyages to the New World. To cut off 
the supply of these metals bold sea-captains like Drake and 
Hawkins scoured the sea in search of Spanish vessels. They 
cruised about the coasts, burning and plundering Spanish 
fleets and settlements, and thus did very great injury to 
Spain and her colonies in South America and Mexico. 

i8. Sir Walter Raleigh's i Attempt to Colonize Amer- 
ica (1584-1587). — In 1578, ten years before the Invincible Ar- 

' Sir Walter Raleigh, born in 1562, was in his own time rightly called the 
"Great Englishman," for he ranked high as historian, navigator, soldier, and 
statesman. In 1579, when only seventeen years old, he fought on the side of the 
Huguenots in the religious wars in France. He is said to have won the admiration 
of Queen Elizabeth by a simple act of gallantry. Meeting her one day as she was 
^ walking across a muddy street, he spread his cloak in her pathway for her to walk 
upon. From that time the queen took him into her court as a favorite. So en- 
tirely did he win her favor that she made him a knight. 

In 1588 Raleigh commanded one of the vessels in the English fleet that de- 
feated the " Spanish Armada." Later he was thrown into the Tower of London on 
an unproved charge of treason. After remaining twelve years in the Tower he 
was beheaded (1618). Just as he was about to lay his head upon the block he felt 
the keen edge of the a?e and said, "This is a sharp medicine, but a sound cure for 
all diseases." 



ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 



23 



«aada sailed for England, a scheme was laid to plant on 
the coast of America an English settlement, or military 
post, from which attacks might be made upon sir Humphrey 
Spanish fleets. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, the Q»berfs scheme. 
author of the scheme, failed, but the idea of making a settle- 
ment in America had found a lodging-place in the English 
mind. 

A little later Sir Walter Raleigh determined upon an- 
other effort. He saw that America's greatest wealth did 
not consist in gold and silver, but in the 
opportunities it offered for the growth of 
a great people. He earnestly desired to 
plant an English commonwealth in Amer- 
ica, and he had the honor of making the 
first English settlement. After obtaining 
a patent from the queen, he ^^.^.^^ ^^^^^ ^^ 

sent out in 1584 two vessels exploring party 

to make explorations. The t"^'^?*"*^- 
explorers returned with glowing ac- 
counts of the new land and its people, 
and Queen Elizabeth was so delighted 
with the reports of the new country 
that she called it Virginia in honor of 
herself, the " Virgin Queen." 

In 1585 Raleigh sent out one hundred 
colonists, who landed on Roanoke Island, 
bright with hope. As soon as the ships 
sailed back to England the unfitness of 
the colonists for their new trials became apparent. Like 
all who had come before them they failed because of their 
thirst for gold. Instead of building homes Raleigh's first coi- 
and trying to cultivate the soil, they gave ony fails, 
themselves up to searching for gold and silver. Moreover, 
they showed so little wisdom in dealing with the Indians 
that the latter became bitter enemies, eager to destroy the 
white strangers. The natural result of the experiment was 
failure. Fortunately for them Drake, who was returning 
from one of his cruising expeditions, happened along ancj 




PHILIPPE II., KING OF SPAIN 
I527-1598. 



24 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



carried the colonists back to England. The expedition 
was not wholly fruitless, however, for they took back to 
England on their return two products which were evidence 




AN INDIAN VILLAGE AT ROANOKE. 
From an old pritii. 



of the real wealth and promise of the new country. These 
products were tobacco and the common potato. 

Raleigh did not lose hopej Two years later he made 
a second attempt. He sent out a much larger number of 
settlers, among whom were women and children. The new 



ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 



25 




ENGLISH EXPLORERS BARTERING WITH INDIANS FOR LAND. 



settlement was made at Roanoke under the leadership of 
Governor White. He was soon compelled to return to 
England for supplies, where he found all the Raleigh's second 
people astir in preparation for the attack co'ony fails, 
about to be made by the Spanish Armada. As every man 
was needed to fight thexoming enemy, three years passed 
before Governor White sailed again for Roanoke. Not 
one of the colonists was ever found. 

Raleigh sent out several expeditions in search of the lost 
colony, but finally gave up hope of finding it or of plant- 
ing another. He had spent what was equiv- Raleigh's lost 
alent to more than a million dollars of our colony. 
present money. Although nothing remained to be seen in 
return for this vast expenditure of money, Raleigh's work 
was not a failure, for his efforts had suggested to England 
that the real wealth of America lay in the opportunity it 
afforded for planting colonies which in time would become 
the foundation of a new English nation. 

19. England's Need of America. — There was special 
need at this time for such an opportunity to relieve the 
crowded industrial conditions at home. The great demand 
for wool by Flemish weavers made wool-growing very 



26 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

profitable in England. Therefore, English landowners en- 
gaged largely in raising sheep instead of cultivating the 
Large numbers of ^°'^" ^^^ rcsult was that but One man was 
men thrown out of now required to watch sheep where formerly 
work in England. ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ needed to raise wheat and 

barley. Large numbers of men were thrown out of work, 
and there was great distress among the laboring classes. 
The closing of the monasteries by Henry VIII., a few 
decades earlier, had had a similar effect, and the return oi 
soldiers from European wars increased the difficulty. What 
to do with this large body of the unemployed was a trying 
problem. America seemed to furnish a solution, and to 
America men eagerly turned for help in the hour of Eng- 
land's need. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. As the defeat of the " Invincible Armada " by England is a great 

landmark in history, 1588 is another date you should know with 
certainty. You will notice that this defeat, which had a large influ- 
ence upon colonization in America, occurred about one hundred years 
after 1492. You will notice, also, that Raleigh's attempts to plant 
colonies took place only a short time before 1588. 

2. If you will learn important dates like 1492 and 1588 and group about 

them others of less importance, you will remember your history much 
better. 

3. Why can you say that Raleigh's work in America was not a failure ? 

Make a chart outline of the most important events for the first hun- 
dred years after the discovery of America by Columbus. 

4. You can easily make a review outline from the topics in the three 

chapters now studied. Do it. It would be well for you to read the 
life of Sir Walter Raleigh and also Scott's Kenilworth. 

NOTES 

Si'f Francis Drake (1577).— Sir Francis Drake was one of England's 
famous navigators and admirals. In 1577 he set sail from England with 
five vessels ; in 1 580 he returned with but one. In the meantime he had 
doubled the Cape of Good Hope, as Magellan's men had done sixty years 
before, and sailed entirely around the world. He was the first English sea- 
captain to accomplish this great undertaking. 

BartJiolotnew Gosnold (1602). — In 1602, the same year in which Ra- 
leigh sent out his final expedition in search of the lost colony at Roanoke, 



ENGLAND IN THE NEW WORLD 



27 



Bartholomew Gosnold set sail from England. He had with him twenty- 
three men, eleven of whom were to remain in America to make a settle- 
ment. Reaching the coast of Massachusetts, he sailed around Cape Cod, 
which he so named on account of the abundance of cod fish near its coast. 
Then steering his course southward, he entered Buzzard's Bay and landed 
on an island which he called Elizabeth, in honor of the Queen of England. 
On his return homeward the eleven men, who were expected to remain and 
make a settlement, insisted upon returning with him. But Gosnold's inter* 
est in America bore fruit, for it kept alive the interests of other Englishmen 
in colonizing the New World. 




QUFEN Elizabeth's signature. 



CHAPTER IV 

THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND (1607-1689) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III.; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Drake's Malcing of Virginia 
and the Middle Colonies; Richardson's History of Our Country; Coffin's Old 
Times in the Colonies; Cooke's Stories of the Old Dominion; Andrews's 
United States, I. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Fiske's Old Virginia and Her Neighbors; Fisher's 
Colonial Era ; Eggleston's Pocahontas and Powhatan ; Bancroft's United 
States, I.; Eggleston's The Beginners of a Nation; Doyle's EngHsh Colonies; 
Lodge's Short History of the English Colonies in America; Thwaites's The 
Colonies; Cooke's Virginia; Browne's Maryland; Wilson's A History of the 
American People, I. 

FICTION: Johnston's Prisoners of Hope; Johnston's To Have and to 
Hold. 

20, London and Plymouth Companies. — Raleigh as- 
signed his interests to a number of merchants and capital- 
ists, who received a charter from King James in 1606 and 
formed two companies for the purpose of colonizing Amer- 
_ ^ y-» ica. One of these companies was 
j^ ^^ *^/ located in London, and was called 

/^ 1 1 Cl/YnJ^ ^^""^ ^^^ London Company. The other 
f J was located in Plymouth, and was 

*— ^""^ called the Plymouth Compan3^' 

SIGNATURE OF JAMES I. i-r>i r . ^1 1 J 

1 he lormer was to occupy the land 
between 34 degrees and 38 degrees north latitude, extending 
from Cape Fear to the mouth of the Potomac River; the 
latter, between 41 degrees and 45 degrees, extending from 
the mouth of the Hudson River to New Brunswick. By a 

' The Plymouth Company sent out to the Kennebec the following year a settle 
ment which proved a failure. No further attempt was made by this company. 

2tt 



s 




•^ /i 


' '\ / 




if 


(J / 




If 


^ If I 


^ 


1% 


r'~^ 


> 


"^1^ 


P\r~ 


/-> 


O \^ 







// 



o 



./ 



/ 



t^^i 



V 



Va 



•'lO: 



Map of the present Area of the 

UNITEI> STATES, 

AS IT Wis IN 

1650, 

'Showing Forest,ria!n and Prairie Regions, 
and Indian Tribes East of the Ulississippi, 

'.Tlie Oreen represents the Forests, I he more 
denselj wooded portions being darker In coloR 



[jmE-M.-i 




THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 



29 



charter granted in 1609, the Pacific Ocean was made the 
western boundary of Virginia. The area lying between 
these two belts, 38 degrees to 41 degrees, might be occu- 
pied by either company provided it came no nearer than 
one hundred miles to a settlement made by the other. 

The most notable provision of the charter was that the 
colonists, as citizens in America, should have the same 
rights and privileges as belonged to citizens of England. 
It will be well to bear this great principle of the charter 
in mind when we study later 
the causes of the American 
Revolution. T-^^^,^^,^^^„^ 

In addition to the common store- 

the charter, ''""^^• 
the emigrants received 
from King James and the 
London Company strict or- 
ders about what should be 
done in Virginia. One of 
these orders was very un- 
wise and almost ruined the 
colony. It was as follows: 
for five years after settle- 
ment no one was to have 
any land of his own ; all 
were to work together and 
put the products of their 
labor into a common store- 
house, out of which pro- 
vision was to be made for clothing and feeding the colonists. 
21. Settlement of Jamestown (1607.) — On New Year's 
day, 1607, the first colony, consisting of one hundred and 
five men, set sail from London. About half of these men 
were gentlemen, whose aim, like that of previous settlers, 
was to make their fortunes in the New World and then re- 
turn home. The other half consisted mostly of mechanics 
and tradesmen. There were no farmers and no women in the 
new colony, for the colonists did not come to make homes 




30 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



and settle down to earning their living by patient labor. 
Their aim was to find gold as the Spaniards had done 'in 
Peru and Mexico. Such men were not the right material 
to make a successful colony, as soon appeared after they 
had reached Virginia. In May they sailed up the James 
River and made a settlement. This they called Jamestown, 
in honor of King James, from whom they received their 
charter. Being for the most part a lazy, shiftless set, they 
did very little to prepare for the future. They were so 

slow that by the time they were 
settled it was too late for the 
The settlers and Spring planting. 

their sufferings. SoOU their provi- 

sions began to fail, and famine, 
along with the fever which seized 
them in the warm climate, rapidly 
thinned their ranks. Sometimes 
there were hardly enough well 
persons to bury the dead. In 
about four months half their num- 
ber had died, and the rest were 
discouraged. During these weary 
months of suffering some of the 
settlers lived in miserable dwell- 
ings made of boughs of trees or 
old sails, and some dug holes in 
the ground for shelter. 
22. The Services of Smith. — But for one courageous 
man, John Smith, they would probably have perished. He 
so managed the Indians as to secure food enough to pre- 
serve the lives of the wretched colonists. Two years later 
more colonists joined them, but the new-comers were as un- 
fit as those who came first. During this time John Smith 
not only kept the colony from ruin but found opportunity 
to do some valuable exploring. While on one of these ex- 
peditions he sailed, in search of the Pacific, up the Chick- 
ahominy River,* where he was captured by the Indians and 

» North America at this time was supposed to be a narrow strip of land. 




RUINS OF OLD CHURCH AT 
JAMESTOWN. 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 



31 



taken before their chief, Powhatan. Smith tells a thrilling 
story * of the saving of his life by Powhatan's young daugh- 
ter, Pocahontas. However much truth there may be in 
the romantic incident, Pocahontas herself is an attractive 
character, and her relation to the colonists is full of in- 
terest.'' 

23. Smith Returns to England ; the Suffering Colo- 
nists (1609-1610). — After two more years of famine and 
hardships, five hundred additional 
colonists came over, It was the old 
story over again. Paupers, crim- 
inals, and otherwise worthless men 
made up the greater part of this 
wretched company. About this 
time the colonists suffered a severe 
loss, also, for Smith, having been 
wounded by the accidental dis- 
charge of a gun, was obliged to re- 
turn to England. The colony was 
thus left without a leader. At once 
the Indians, whom Smith had man- 
aged with great skill, began to rob captain john smith. 




^ As Smith in his efforts to prevent capture had killed two Indian warriors, 
Powhatan decided that he must be put to death. In the meantime Smith had won 
the warm friendship of Pocahontas, a kind-hearted girl about ten years old. This 
little friend saved his life. For the Indians, having bound Smith hand and foot 
and laid his head upon some stones, were gathered about their captive to see him 
put to death. Then a warrior raised his club, but before it coiild fall upon Smith's 
head, Pocahontas threw her arms about the prisoner's neck and begged her father 
not to kill him. Powhatan's heart being touched, Smith was released and allowed 
to return to Jamestown. Although this story has been discredited by some his- 
torians, there is pretty good evidence for its truth. Later, Pocahontas carried food 
to the starving settlers at Jamestown, and gave Smith warning of an Indian plot 
to kill him. 

A young Englishman, John Rolfe, fell in love with Pocahontas and married her. 
He took her to England, where she was treated with great kindness. Just as she 
was on the point of returning to America she died, leaving a son who became a 
man of influence in Virginia. John Randolph, of Roanoke (Va.), was one of her 
descendants. 

* According to his own romantic account, John Smith had many thrilling advent- 
ures before he went to Virginia. Running away from his home in England, while 



32 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

and plunder the settlers, and famine and disease aided the 
work of destruction. The famine became so severe that 
" The starving the colonists ate the bodies of their own dead. 
time." Every day the numbers were thinned by 

death, and at the close of that dreadful winter (1609-1610), 
long known as " the starving time," barely sixty of the five 
hundred were left alive. Lord Delaware, the newly ap- 
pointed governor, came in June, 1610, just in time to pre- 
vent the miserable remnant from sailing away to England. 
On account of ill-health he could not remain long in the 
colony, and left Sir Thomas Dale in charge of affairs. 

24. Dale's Great Reform : He Establishes Individual 
Ownership of Land and Goods (1611-1616). — Dale was, 
like Smith, a vigorous and able ruler. He quickly saw that 
he must be extremely severe in governing the lawless men 
in the colony. He not only flogged the unruly but in- 
flicted the severest kind of punishment upon those who 
Dale's severe Said anything against his mode of governing. 
measures. fjg evcu Went SO far as to burn some of the 

most rebellious, and in one case he sentenced to death by 
starvation a man who had stolen food. Of course these 
oppressive measures made Dale unpopular, but a stern 
ruler was just what was needed to put the colony on a firm 
footing. Its future soon began to look hopeful. 

Perhaps Dale's wisest act was the abolition of the sys- 
tem of a common storehouse. This had been one of the 
Dale abolishes greatest evils of the colony. The settler had 
the system of the ^o land of his own and had to put the prod- 

common store- ^ ^ ^ 

house. ucts of his labor into a common stock which 

all shared alike. It was a foolish system. The idlers, 

yet a boy, he went to Holland and became a soldier. From Holland he wandered 
to other parts of Europe, and in course of time fought against the Turks, three of 
whom he slew in single combat. After being captured and enslaved by the Turks 
he made his escape, and in 1604 returned to England, at the age of twenty-five, in 
time to join the movement for planting a settlement in Virginia. On his return to 
England in 1609 he sailed to New England and made a map of much of its coast. 
In addition to an account of his own life, he wrote several books on America. He 
was a man of immense courage and energy, and doubtless saved the Jamestown 
colony from ruin. 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND S^ 

knowing they would be fed and clothed whether they 
worked or not, willingly let the industrious ones support 
them. As a result, thirty or forty energetic men had been 
supporting four or five times as many lazy, good-for-noth- 
ing men. Dale's great reform consisted in giving every 
man his own plot of ground. After the owner had turned 
into the common stock two and one-half barrels of corn, the 
remainder of his crop was his own. Under the new law 
the idle were compelled to work, and the thrifty were en- 
couraged to produce all they could by their labor. 

25. Tobacco the Main Source of ^Vealth. — About the 
time that this working spirit began to direct the colonists, 
they found that raising tobacco was immensely profitable. 
The soil and climate of Virginia specially fitting it for grow- 
ing tobacco, after 1616 this product was the principal source 
of wealth. Now that the colonists could have their own 
land and could make money by raising tobacco, they were 
ready to work with a will. Farmers in England were glad 
to come to Virginia, and the success of the colony was no 
longer doubtful. 

26. The Second Great Reform : Self-government 
(1619). — Up to 1619 the people had little or no voice in their 
government. This state of things they did not like, for 
they had been accustomed in England to sending represent- 
atives to their governing body. Parliament. In 1619, there- 
fore, they were granted a new charter, which provided 
for a representative assembly consisting of two delegates 
from each of the eleven settlements. As these settlements 
were called boroughs, the assembly was known as the 
House of Burgesses. The new government The new gov- 
consisted of a governor, council, and assem- emment. 
bly. This threefold government was modelled after the 
English form * and furnished later a basis for our own State 
and national governments. The private ownership of land 
and the culture of tobacco were two great inducements to 

' The English Government consists of the King, House of Lords, and House of 
Commons. The Cabinet, and not the King, is the real executive in England. The 
two Houses constitute what is known as Parliament 



34 



HISTORY OF THP: UNITED STATES 



emigration. Now that the people had a voice in making 
their own laws and levying their own taxes, Englishmen 
flocked to Virginia. Within a year after the people began 
to govern themselves, the population increased from 600 to 

4,000. With the coming 
of women about that 
time family life found a 
place in Virginia, and 
the people became pros- 
perous and contented. 

27. Great Need of 
Labor ; Labor Supply.— 
A very different class of 
men now came to Vir- 
ginia. Men with families 
^jj^^^j and capital were ready 
to plant homes where 
returns for labor were 
so promising. The great 
need was for laborers, 
and to supply this need 
indented servants in 
large numbers were 
brought over. At first 
these were poor boys 
and girls who were 
bound to^ service until 
they became of age. Then adult servants, required to 
serve a term of years to pay for their passage, were sent. 
White servants There were also kidnappers in England 
sent to Virginia, whosc spccial duty it was to procure men 
for service in Virginia. 

But all these sources of labor did not supply Virginia's 
demand ; for it frequently happened that the indented ser- 
The first cargo vant, when free, himself became a landowner 
of negro slaves. ^t^(\ required laborers. Naturally, then, the 
slave-trader sought this inviting market, and in 1619 
landed the first cargo of negro slaves in Virgini^. At that 




TOBACCO-PLANT. 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 



35 



time able-bodied negroes could be bought on the coast of 
Guinea for a few shillings apiece. These negroes were 
packed so closely for sailing that a vessel would bring 
hundreds of them over in a single voyage. Reaching Vir- 
ginia they could be sold for about the price of a good horse. 
The profits were immense both to the slave-trader and the 
slave-owner. What the tobacco grower needed was an 
abundance of cheap labor, a need which negro slavery 
supplied. Tobacco, 
therefore, was large- 
ly responsible for 
the introduction of 
negro slavery into 
Virginia. 

28. Tobacco Es- 
tablishes Rural Life. 
■ — It was found that 
tobacco quickly ex- 
hausted the soil. 
This led, to taking 
up much new land 
as soon as the old 
was worn out. 
Large plantations 
were the result. 
Each planter tried 
to secure a planta- 
tion on one of the 
many rivers. He 
could then have his 
own wharf, where 
he could ship his 
tobacco and receive 
in exchange manu- 
factured goods from England. Under such a system, 
where each planter held thousands of acres of land, 
no large town could grow up, and life was wholly 
rural. 




A WILD DASH FOR LIFE. 
An incident of the early slave trade. 



36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

29. Berkeley and the People. — In 1660 after the over- 
throw of the commonwealth (see par. 35), Charles II. as- 
cended the throne of England, and Sir William Berkeley for 
a second time ^ became governor in Virginia. Governor 
Berkeley cared very little for the rights and wishes of the 
people. He was trying to rule in America as his despotic 
king was ruling in England. Hence in 1660 there began, 
between the people on the one side and the king's party 
headed by Berkeley on the other, a struggle that grew more 
and more bitter until it ended in Bacon's Rebellion in 1676. 
As this rebellion is an event of some importance, we may 
well notice how it came about. We shall see in the chain 
of events some of the causes of the American Revolution 
which occurred one hundred years later. 

30. Bacon Leads an Uprising of the People (1676). — 
Charles II., early in his reign, decided toenforce the Naviga- 
The Navigation tiou Laws as a mcaus of increasing his revenue. 
L«w8. These laws wer. very severe upon the tobacco 
trade of Virginia. They required that the planters should 
send their tobacco in English vessels and to none but Eng- 
lish ports. They required also that the planters should buy 
in England all the European goods they might need, and 
that these goods should be brought over in English vessels. 
In other words, the planter had to sell his tobacco and buy 
his manufactured goods at prices set by English merchants. 
This nearly ruined the leading industry of the planters, and 
they became discouraged and exasperated. In 1670 they 
received almost nothing for their tobacco, and paid high 
prices for goods manufactured in England. 

At the same time the Virginia Assembly no longer rep- 
resented the wishes of the people, but the tyrannical ideas 
Tyranny of oi Berkeley. Having found in 1660 a set of 

Berkeley. men ^ that suitcd his views, Berkeley for six- 

teen years kept these men in office, without an election by 

^ Berkeley was governor from 1642-1651. 

' Between 1650 and 1660, when the Puritans were in control in England, hundreds 
of the Stuart followers, called cavaliers, came to Virginia (see par. 103). Many of 
these cavaliers became planters of large influence and naturally supported Berkeley 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 37 

the people, by adjourning the assembly from year to year. 
Popular rights were thus despised. Moreover, suffrage 
was taken from all except land-owners and " housekeepers." 

All these things were bad enough, but in 1673 the king 
did something far worse. He actually gave away Virginia 
to two of his favorites for thirty-one years. This action 
made the colonists uncertain about the titles to their land 
and aroused them to a high pitch of indignation. When a 
little later the lives of the settlers were threatened by 
attacks from the Indians and Berkeley refused to send 
troops against them, the people were ready 
for open rebellion. Nathaniel Bacon, a young ««""'««««'«'"«"- 
man of wealth and influence and a leader among the peo- 
ple, sought a commission from the governor to march 
against the Indians, but the governor, fearing a revolt, 
refused to give it. Without the commission, therefore. 
Bacon led his troops against the Indians and routed 
them. The governor declared him a rebel and traitor. 
Civil war followed. Governor Berkeley was driven out of 
Jamestown, and the town was burned by owners of property 
in order to prevent his coming back. But Bacon suddenly 
died of fever, and Berkeley returned to take revenge by 
putting to death more than twenty of Bacon's leading 
followers. Not pleased with Berkeley's management of 
affairs, the king summoned him to England where, dis- 
appointed and heart-broken at the king's rebuke, he soon 
afterward died. Bacon's Rebellion showed that the 40,000 
people in Virginia loved liberty well enough to shed their 
blood in its defence. 

We have shortly to study settlers of a very different 
type,— the New England Pilgrims and Puritans,— but before 
doing so we must glance at the fortunes of the Catholics in 
Maryland. 

31. Lord Baltimore and the Catholics Settle Maryland 
(1634).— At the time the Puritans^ were coming over to 
America on account of religious persecution in England, 
the Catholics also were being badly treated because they 

* See par. 40. 



3S 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



were unwilling to conform to the English church. Lord 
Baltimore, a prominent Catholic, wishing to secure freedom 
of worship for English Catholics, obtained from Charles I., 
who was his personal friend, a charter granting him the 
land lying north and east of the Potomac River and on 
both sides of the Chesapeake Bay. Lord Baltimore died 
before the charter was issued, and it was transferred to his 
son. The latter made a settlement in 1634 near the mouth 

of the Potomac River, at St. 
Mary's, and named his colony 
Maryland in honor of the queen, 
Henrietta Maria. Before proceed- 
ing: to build houses for themselves 
the colonists bought the land of 
the Indians, and paid for it with 
axes, hoes, and cloth. Their re- 
lations with the Indians were, with 
rare exceptions, most friendly. 

32. Lord Baltimore's Proprie- 
tary Rights.^ — The charter granted 
The liberal char- to Lord Baltimore 
ter. was extremely lib- 

eral. The king made him propri- 
etor, requiring, as a token of his 
allegiance to the crown, two Indian arrows yearly and one- 
fifth of all the gold and silver. Lord Baltimore had almost 
the powers of a king in the new colony. He could call 
together an assembly of the people's representatives, whose 
laws were in force as soon as he signed them, the king's 
assent not being required. The proprietor could coin 
money, establish at his will courts of law and pardon crim- 
inals ; and these proprietary rights were to remain with 
Lord Baltimore's descendants. Thus we see that he had 
almost as much power in Maryland as King Charles had 
in England. 

Besides, the Maryland charter contained a remarkable 

' Maryland, Pennsylvania, and Delaware were the only Proprietary colonies at 
the time of the Revolution. See par. iii. 




GEORGE CALVERT (LORD BAL- 
TIMORE). 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 



39 




A MARYLAND SHILLING 



provision denying the right of the English government to 
tax the colonists within the province. The colonists were 
to enjoy all the rights of freeborn Englishmen in the mother 
country, and no taxes could be levied without being voted 
by the people's representatives in their colonial legislature. 

33. Disputes About Boundaries and Religion. — The 
Virginia colonists were greatly dissatisfied on account oT 
the king's grant of land to Lord Baltimore, because the 
same land, they claimed, 
had already been granted 
to them. This dispute 
led to fighting and blood- 
shed, but the king finally 
decided the question in 
favor of Lord Baltimore. 
Much later, after the set- 
tlement of Pennsylvania, 
there was a dispute also about the boundary between that 
colony and Maryland. After a long time two nason and Dix- 
surveyors. Mason and Dixon, established the o"'^ ''"e. 
boundary since known as Mason and Dixon's line (1763- 
1767). 

In the early days of the colony every settler was allowed 
to worship as he pleased — provided he worshipped in a Chris- 
tian church ; all were equally protected under the laws. But 
later, during Cromwell's rule in England, the Protestants,^ 
getting control of the government, began to persecute the 
Catholics, and serious trouble followed. 

34. Prosperity of the People. — But in spite of many 
disputes about boundaries and religion the colony pros- 
pered. The land was fertile, the climate delightful, and the 
colonists could make their own laws. As in Virginia, life 
was almost wholly rural during the seven- Rural life of the 
teenth century. The numerous rivers, creeks, people. 

and inlets made communication so easy that towns, or cen- 
tres for collecting and distributing articles of trade, were un- 
necessary. Ships could bring whatever the planter needed 

> Protestants were always more numerous in the colony than f'atholics. 



40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

to his door, and carry away in exchange the products of the 
plantation, — tobacco and Indian corn. Like Virginia, Mary- 
land derived much wealth from growing tobacco, which 
was for a long time the staple product of the two colonies. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. What was the most notable provision of the charter granted by James 

I. to the London Company? What bad results followed the estab- 
lishment of the common storehouse ? What did John Smith do for 
the Virginia colony ? Tell all you can about his character. 

2. Imagine yourself in Virginia during these early years, and give an 

account of your life there. Impersonating Pocahontas, speak in the 
first person of your relations to the whites. Compare the work of 
Smith and Dale. 

3. Do not be satisfied until you understand clearly the two great reforms. 

4. Study the relation of soil and climate to tobacco, and of tobacco to 

plantation life and to negro slavery. 

5. What was Berkeley's attitude toward the plain people ? How did the 

Navigation Laws bear heavily upon the Virginia planters ? In 
what way was Berkeley tyrannical ? Write a simple outline of the 
events which led to an uprising of the people under Bacon in 1676. 
What were the results of this uprising ? Contrast Bacon and Berke- 
ley, and show why you like or dislike either of them. 

6. Subject for debate : Resolved that Virginia owed a greater debt to 

John Smith than to Governor Dale. 

7. Why did Lord Baltimore wish to plant a colony in the New World ? 

What singular powers did the king confer upon Lord Baltimore as 
proprietor of Maryland ? Be sure that you know what a proprietor 
v/as. 

8. What remarkable provision did the Maryland charter contain ? Note 

the important clause in the Maryland charter about " no taxation 
without representation." What was Mason and Dixon's Line ? In 
what respect was the life of the Maryland colonists like that of the 
settlers of Virginia? Ifyoucansee the relation of cause and effect 
between events, history at once becomes full of meaning and life. 
In looking for such relation, you will find it a great help to bring to 
your recitation at least one written question on every lesson. 

9. The account of Bacon's Rebellion, as told in Cooke's Virginia, is well 

worth reading. 



THE ENGLISH IN VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND 41 



NOTES 

North and South Carolina (1663-1729).— In 1663-65 Charles IL, desir- 
ing to reward eight of his favorite noblemen, gave them a grant of all the 
land between the Atlantic and the Pacific and extending from Virginia to 
a point some distance below St. Augustine. Thus we see that this land, 
called Carolina, had eight proprietors, just as Maryland and Pennsylvania 
each had one. 

The form of government for Carolina was aristocratic. It was called 
the Grand Model, and is said to have been outlined by a great English 
philosopher, John Locke. A few noblemen were to own all the land, 
make the laws, and have all the powers of government in their hands. 
The people were, like the old Russian serfs, to be bought and sold with 
the land. Of course this absurd scheme was a failure. The people 
made so much trouble for the proprietors that the latter were glad to sell 
in 1729 all their rights to the king of England. The king then divided 
Carolina into North and South Carolina, appointing a governor for each 
colony and allowing the people in each to choose their own assembly. 

The population of the two colonies was composed of Englishmen. 
Huguenots, Germans, Scotch-Irish, and Scotch Highlanders. When the 
Revolution began. North Carolina was the fourth colony in population. 
The staple products of South Carolina were rice and indigo, and of North 
Carolina were tar, pitch, turpentine, and lumber. 

Georgia (1733). — James Oglethorpe, a brave soldier and wealthy mem- 
ber of Parliament, knowing how eager the Spaniards were to destroy the 
weak English settlements in South Carolina, wished to plant a colony that 
should serve as a military outpost to ward off the Spanish attacks. But 
this was not his only motive. Being a man of warm sympathies, he de- 
sired to find relief for imprisoned debtors suffering in English prisons. 
He therefore secured from the king a grant of the land lying between the 
Savannah and the Altamaha Rivers and extending westward to the Pacific. 
In 1733 he planted at Savannah a colony in which freedom of worship was 
allowed to all but Catholics. For many years neither rum nor slaves 
could be imported. But, believing that these restrictions interfered with 
the prosperity of the colony, the people finally secured their removal. At 
the end of twenty years the trustees, to whom the king had granted the 
original charter, gave it up. Georgia then became a royal colony and re- 
mained so until the Revolution, 



CHAPTER V 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS IN MASSACHUSETTS AND 
CONNECTICUT (162O-1689) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I. and II.; 
Drake's Making of New England; Coffin's Old Times in the Colonies; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Winsor's Narrative and 
Critical History, III.; Eggleston's Household History; Andrews's United 
States. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Fisher's Colonial Era; Doyle's English Colonies; 
Dodge's Short History of the English Colonies in America; Thwaites's The 
Colonies ; Hawthorne's Grandfather's Chair ; Hale's Story of Massachusetts ; 
Fiske's Beginnings of New England ; Abbott's Captain Myles Standish ; Earle's 
Child Life in Colonial Days; Earle's Home Life in Colonial Days; Drake's On 
Plymouth Rock; Drake's Making of New England. 

FICTION: Stowe's Mayflower; Austin's Standish of Standish, Betty Alden. 
A Nameless Nobleman, Dr. Le Baron and His Daughters: Cogswell's Regicides. 

POETRY: Longfellow's Courtship of Myles Standish. 

35. England Under the 
Stuarts (1603-1649 and 1660- 
1688). — We cannot understand 
who the Pilgrims and Puri- 
tans were, why they left their 
homes in England, and what 
they did after they came to 
America, unless we know 
something of English history 
from 1603 to 1689. With the 
exception of eleven years 
(1649-1660) the Stuart kings' 
reigned in England during 

» James I. (1603-1625), Charles I. (162S-1649). Charles II. (i66o-l68sX 

Tames II. (1685-1688), 

42 . 




A PURITAN. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



43 



this period. These men were oppressive rulers and aroused 

the opposition of many of the best people in England. 

When James I. ascended the throne he seemed The tyrannical 

to think that all England and its people were stuarts, 

his personal property. He claimed that he ruled by divine 

right, which was another 

way of saying that his will 

was law and that the people 

had no rights which he was 

bound to respect. 

Accordingly, there at 
once began a struggle be- 
tween the throne and the 
people, who were repre- 
sented by Parliament. The 
great majority of the peo- 
ple claimed that they could 
not lawfully be taxed with- 
out their consent ; in other 

words, that no ^„ taxation with. 
taxes could be out representa- 

levied unless *'**"' 
voted by the people's rep- 
resentatives in Parliament. 
The Stuarts tried to plan 
various ways of raising 
money without asking Parliament to vote it. 
very difficult. 

For eleven years (1629-1640) Charles I. ruled England 
without Parliament, and he was so arbitrary that he brought 
on the war which ended in the loss not only of his crown 
but of his life (1649). The Commonwealth followed (1649- 
1660), England being ruled by Oliver Cromwell and later 
by his son Richard. Oliver Cromwell became even more 
autocratic than Charles I. had been. 

After the Restoration Charles II., son of Charles 1., 
reigned till 1685, when he was succeeded by his brother, 
James II. The latter was so despotic that the people rose 




OLIVER CROMWELL. 



But this was 



44 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

against him in the revolution of 1688 and drove him out 
of England. It will greatly help us to understand Berkeley 
James II. driven i^ Virginia and Andros in New England, if 
from England. ^g remember that these men were trying to 
rule in America as their royal masters were ruling in 
England. 

James I. was determined to make every one conform to 
the Established Church in England. But there were many 
The Church of pcoplc who did not like its forms and cere- 
Engiand and the monies and wishcd to modify them. They 
Puritans. were called Puritans because, it was said, they 

wished to purify the Church. The Puritans wished to re- 
main in the Church and reform it. Another party wished to 
leave the Established Church, or separate themselves from 
it, and were therefore known as Separatists or 
Independents. They not only disliked the 
forms and ceremonies of the English Church, but they also 
disapproved of church-government by bishops. They 
wished to have a church in which the people only should 
rule. Such a self governing church, where each congrega- 
tion could elect its minister and manage its own affairs with- 
out interference from king or bishop, afterward became 
known as Congregational. 

36. Pilgrims Migrate to America (1620). — In the early 
part of the reign of James I. a number of people in the 
village of Scrooby, a small village in Nottinghamshire, under- 
took to form such a church. But they were regarded as 
The Pilgrims es- rcbcls and wcrc hunted down, and some of 
cape to Holland, them wcrc thrown into prison. At last, in 
1608, they escaped to Holland, where they were allowed to 
remain in peace and to worship as they pleased. 

But they were not satisfied to settle permanently in Hol- 
land, because they did not wish their children when grown 
up to intermarry with the Dutch. They wished to make 
homes in a new land and there establish a free government 
and their own religion. After remaining in Holland twelve 
years, therefore, they decided to go to America, in order to 
establish a self-governing community and bring up their 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



45 



children to be liberty-loving and God-fearing men and 
women. By reason of their wanderings these people were 
called Pilgrims. The Pilgrims were poor, jheir aims and 
but they were men of strong will and noble character, 
purpose. They tried to get a charter from the king, but 
he refused to give it. He led them to believe, however, 




EITGLAXD A>D HOLLAND. 



that he would not interfere with their project if they did 
not make themselves troublesome to him. 

37. Voyage and First Winter. — After getting money on 
hard terms they started' over from Plymouth, England, in 
the Mayflower and the Speedwell. On account of a leak the 
Speedwell was obliged to return, and the Mayflozuer, with 
about one hundred people on board, sailed for America. 

' The Pilgrims sailed in July, 1620, from Deiftshaven, the Port of Leyden, 
Holland, in the Speedwell for Southampton, England, where the MayJlo7verdi.yfa.iitd 
them. 



46 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




THE MAYFLOWER, 
From a model in the Smiilisonian Institution. 



After a stormy voyage they anchored about the end of 
November, 1620, on the northern shore of Cape Cod. As 
this place was not suitable for a settlement, they sailed 

across the bay to a good 
harbor and made their fi- 
nal landing at Plymouth 
December 21, 1620. The 
suffering during the first 
winter was severe, and 
before spring half their 
number were dead. But 
when spring came they 
had no disposition to re- 
turn to England. Weak 
as they were in numbers 
and possessions, they 
were strong in manly purpose and brave enough to face 
any danger that threatened their little settlement. 

38. The Covenant, Democracy, and the Church. — Before 
landing they signed, in the cabin of the Mayflower, a cove- 
nant in which they agreed to make and support such laws 
as should seem for the best interests of all. John Carver was 
chosen governor. The laws were made in town-meetings, 
in which every man could vote. The Pilgrims at Plymouth 
believed that the people should rule ; they planted democ- 
racy in their church and state. Some years later,^ after 

population had increased, this pure democracy 
was obliged to give place to representative 
government. Governor Carver died during the first 
winter, and William Bradford was chosen to succeed him. 
Elder Brewster was the minister, and Captain Myles Stan- 
dish was chosen military leader. These stout-hearted lead- 
ers well represented the character of the Plymouth settlers. 

39. Relations with the Indians. — For a better defence 
against the Indians the Pilgrims organized their able-bodied 

*In 1630 there were only 300 settlers. By 1639 representative government 
became necessary, and in 1643 the population numbered 3,000. This increase was 
due to surrounding settlements which began to spring up about 1630, 



Pilgrim leaders. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



47 




A CHEST WHICH CAME OVER IN THE 
MA YFLOWER. 



men into small companies who took turns in guarding the 

settlement against surprises by the Indians. Fortunately 

for the Plymouth settlers, so many of the Indians of that 

region had recently died 

from a pestilence that the 

remaining natives were not 

troublesome. Massasoit, 

chief of the Wampanoag 

Indians, visited Plymouth 

in the spring of 162 1, and 

Governor Bradford made a 

treaty of peace with him 

that lasted fifty years.^ 

40. The Puritans and the Massachusetts Bay Colony 
(1628-1630). — Encouraged by the successes of the Pilgrims, 
many Puritans began to follow their example. In 1628 
some of the leaders of the Puritan party in England, men of 
wealth and influence, formed a trading company. They 
bought of the Plymouth Company a tract of land along the 
Massachusetts coast, extending between the Charles and 
Merrimac Rivers and to within three miles beyond each, 
and sent out men to occupy it. Endicott was their leader, 
and they settled at Salem. 

The following year the same trading company, with in- 
creased numbers, obtained a charter from the king, incor- 
porating it as the Governor and Company of Massachusetts 
Bay. Very likely Charles I. was quite willing to be rid of 
these liberty-loving, unruly subjects. At any rate he 
granted them a charter which was very liberal in its terms. 
It allowed the freemen of the company to choose their own 
governor, his deputy, and a council of eighteen ^^^ pgntans se. 
assistants, and to manage in every way their cure a uberai 
own affairs. It did not restrict its holders in *=''*'"*^''* 
the place of meeting. Of course this was a distinct advan- 
tage to the promoters of the new enterprise. Accordingly, 

' Later the Narragansett chief, Canonicus, sent to Plymouth a rattlesnake skin 
containing a bundle of arrows ; Governor Bradford removed the arrows and, filling 
the skin with powder and shot, returned it to the Indians. This hint was suflficient. 



48 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




in 1629, when the king was ruling with a high hand and 
setting at naught the will of Parliament by levying taxes 
himself and by throwing into prison those who refused to 
pay such illegal taxes, these Puritans decided upon the 
bold step of removing with their chartered rights to New 
England, where they might find a 
refuge from the tyranny of the king 
and build up a government accord- 
ing to their own ideas. 

In 1630, under the leadership of 
John Winthrop, about 1,000 persons, 
with horses, cattle, and stores of 
The Puritan set- various kiuds. Sailed for 
tiements in 1630. M assac h usctts. This 
new colony, called the Massachusetts 
Bay Colony, made settlements at 
Charlestown, Boston, Roxbury, 
and Watertown. John Win- 
throp was made the first gov- 
ernor. Like the Plymouth 
colony they established a gov- 
ernment democratic in form, 
but unlike the Plymouth col- 
ony they were men of wealth 
and culture. Some of them were relatives of the greatest 
men of the day. They were men of wisdom and energy 
also, and might have made great names ^ for themselves in 
England. It must have been a strong motive that led 
them to sacrifice so much. We shall see how tenaciously 
they held to the rights which those sacrifices had bought. 

41. The New England Township. — Unlike ordinary 
colonists, the Puritans came in large communities with their 
plans of government fully matured. They were not Sepa- 
ratists in England as the Pilgrims had been, but the church 
they established in Massachusetts was independent and Con- 
gregational. Each congregation formed a settlement, and 

^ Stoughton, lieutenant-governor of Massachusetts (1692-1 701), said, "God 
sifted a whole nation that He might send choice grain over into this wilderness." 



Mp^^ SiaiuLs 



MYLES STANDISH. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



49 




PILGRIM TYPES. 



each settlement consti- 
tuted a township and 
parish whose boundaries 
were one and the same, 
and usually included an 
area of from forty to 
sixty square miles. Each 
parish had one church 
or meeting-house, where 

ail busmeSS, The meeting-house 
church or «"<• ^^e village. 

civil, was transacted.^ 
Later the people erected 
a separate building for ;: 
their town meetings and ^'^ 
called it a town-house 
or town-hall. The meet- 
ing house and the town- 
house were the centres 

about which clustered the villages. In order to meet the 
more easily for worship the settlers built their houses close 
together. Perhaps another reason was to secure a better 
defence against the Indians. 

42. Church and State. — The charter permitted all free- 
men to vote, but the Puritans came to New England to 
establish and preserve what was most dear to them, their 
own religious and political freedom — in no sense religious 
toleration. When the first elections were held, „ ,^ 

, ' Puritans allow 

therefore, it was enacted that no one should none but church 
be admitted a freeman and so have a right to '"«'"''*'•■« *° ^°t«- 
vote who was not a member of one of the churches of the 
colony. The union of church and state was thus complete. 
At first the freemen met with the governor, his deputy, 
and council of assistants to make such laws as pertained to 
the general welfare of the several towns. But after a time, 
when the towns and freemen had so multiplied that it be- 

' As early as 163 1 it was decided that none but church members should be 
admitted as freemen. 



so HISTORY OF THE UNITED STAIES 

came inconvenient for them all to meet, each town began 
to send representatives, or deputies, to the leg^islature, or 
General Court (1634), just as each settlement or borough in 
Virginia sent representatives to the House of Burgesses. 



^-ozH^^/^^gf^^M^tJ, 



^•^ ■;^V~^ 











MYLES STANDISH's BILL OF EXPENSES AFTER HIS VISIT TO THE INDIANS. 

43. Massachusetts Gets Control of the Connecticut 
Valley (1633-1636). — Some time before the Massachusetts 
Bay Companj' had made settlements on the New England 
coast the Dutch had become established in New York (then 
New Amsterdam) on the Hudson, where they were engaged 
in the fur trade with the Indians, Claiming the land as far 
east as the Connecticut River, they built a small fort at 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



5^ 



Hartford in the interest of the fur trade. In 1633 Massa- 
chusetts sent up the Connecticut a vessel, which in spite of 
Dutch protests sailed to Windsor, six miles jhe Dutch at 
above Hartford. There the Massachusetts Hartford, 
men built a house for trading with the Indians. Two years 
later John Winthrop, by building a fort called Saybrook 
at the mouth of the river, cut off 
the Dutch fort at Hartford from 
the support of New Amsterdam. 
The way was now open for Mas- 
sachusetts to send settlers into 
the valley of the Connecticut. 

44. Massachusetts Settles the 
Connecticut Valley (1635-1636). — 
In 1635 3,000 more settlers came 
from England to Massachusetts, 
where, some of them maintained, 
there was not enough good land 
for the many people now in that 
colony. The complaint of 





GOV. JOHN WINTHROP. 



the lack of land came 
mainly from three of the 
eight Massachusetts towns. 
On hearing of the fertile 
soil of the Connecticut val- 
ley a great part of the 
people of these three towns 

decided to make settlements there. When they migrated 
to Connecticut they settled the three towns of Hartford, 
Wethersheld, and Windsor. The principal settlement at 
settlement was made at Hartford in June, Hartford. 
1636. Under the leadership of their minister, Thomas 
Hooker, one hundred men, women, and children came 
overland from Cambridge (then Newtown), driving their 
cattle before them. It took them two weeks to make the 
toilsome journey through the woods to their new home. 

45. Thomas Hooker and Democracy. — There is not 
much doubt that the principal reason why these three towns 



52 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

wished to move to Connecticut was political. Many peo- 
ple did not approve of the Puritan idea held in Massachusetts 
of allowing only church members to vote. Nor did they 
like to have the clergy take a controlling part in political 
life. Thomas Hooker, the minister at Cambridge, was the 
leader of this movement in favor of a more democratic sys- 
tem. John Winthrop and other Puritan leaders believed 
in government by only a part of the people. They did not 
believe that all the people were wise enough to govern 
well. But Thomas Hooker, like Abraham Lincoln, believed 
in government " of the people, by the people, and for the 
people." 

46. The Connecticut Constitution (1639). — In 1639 the 
three towns of Hartford, Wethersfield, and Windsor united 
under one government. The constitution which they 
adopted was the first written constitution in all history 
upon which a government was built up. Another interest- 
ing fact about this constitution is that in it no mention was 
made either of the king or of the English company^ hold- 
Government by ing" a patent of the land. This constitution 
the people. ^y^s made by the people, in the interests of the 

people, and showed that Thomas Hooker and his followers 
had faith in the ability of the people to manage their own 
affairs.^ In the Connecticut colony all freemen, whether 
church members or not, could vote. 

The New Haven colony was founded in 1638 by a 
small body of men under the leadership of John Daven- 
New Haven col- port and Thcophilus Eaton, They based 
""y- their laws strictly upon the Bible, and like the 

Massachusetts Bay colonists allowed none but church 
members to vote. 

After the Restoration Connecticut, in order to confirm 

' In 1630 the Council for New England granted the patent to the Earl of War- 
wick. In 1 63 1 he assigned it to Lord Say-and-Sele and others. 

' Alexander Johnston says : " It is on the banks of the Connecticut, under the 
mighty preaching of Thomas Hooker, and in the constitution to which he gave life 
if not form, that we draw the first breath of that atmosphere which is now so famil- 
iar to us. The birthplace of American democracy is Hartford." 



54 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



her rights, thought it best to secure, if possible, a chartei 
from the king. Governor Winthrop was sent to England, 
and by his tact and pleasing address succeeded in obtain- 
The Connecticut ing a charter (1662) for the territory which 
charter. included Hartford, New Haven, and all the 

other settlements^ that had been made in what is now Con- 
necticut. This charter was so liberal and satisfied the peo- 
ple so well that it afterward became the State Constitution 

and remained in force 
till 1818. 

47. Religious Intoler- 
ance in Massachusetts 
Leads to the Settlement 
of Rhode Island (1636). — 
We must remember that 
the Puritans did not 
come to New England to 
establish religious free- 
dom, but to form a state 
where they should have 
freedom for their, own 
religion. They thought 
their own safety, cer- 
tainly their own welfare, 
depended upon having 
none but members of the 
church take any part in 
government. But while 
none but church members could vote, all were obliged to 
pay taxes for the support of the church and were com- 
Roger Williams pcllcd to attend its services. Roger Will- 
and his views. iams, a young man of pure spirit and strong 
conviction, who had become pastor of a church at Salem 
(1633), declared this system to be wrong. He asserted 
that no man should be obliged to pay taxes to support 
any church, nor should he be punished by the magistrates 
for not attending church services. His belief was that 

' Saybrook was purchased by the Connecticut colony in 1644. 







FIRST CHURCH AT SALEM. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 55 

every man should settle all such matters with his con- 
science and his God. Williams stirred up the Puritans 
by declaring, also, that they had no just claim to the land 
they lived on. The land was theirs because the king had 
granted it to the Massachusetts Bay Company. But the 
land, Williams said, had never become the king's property; 
it belonged to the Indians; and the king, therefore, could 
not grant to anybody what was not his own. 

This strange way of looking at the authority of the 
magistrates and at property rights alarmed the Puritans, 
especially as the English government was already none too 
friendly. They very much feared that the English king, 
hearing of the disturbance which these new teachings had 
caused in the colony, would hasten to take away the 
charter. Hence they looked upon Roger Williams as a 
dangerous person and drove him out of the colony.^ He 
went to Rhode Island and made a settlement ^^^^^ wnnanw 
at Providence (1636). Rhode Island became driven out of 
a refuge for all who were seeking for a place ^^"^^ "*^ 
to worship freely in accordance with their chosen faith. 

Another disturber of the public peace was Mrs. Anne 
Hutchinson, an able woman who had recently come from 
England. She gave religious lectures which were opposed 
in their doctrines to those of the regular clergy, and caused 
great excitement. Although some of the leading men were 
included among her followers she was banished from the 
colony. 

48. The New England Confederacy (1643). — The 
Dutch, angry at the loss of their fur trade in the Connecti- 
cut valley, had twice tried to drive the English away. The 
French in Canada were trying to push their claims to the 

' As soon as Roger Williams learned that the Puritan magistrates had decided 
to send him back to England, he made his escape in midwinter to the wilderness. 
Here he wandered about for fourteen weeks, through deep snows, sometimes sleep- 
ing in hollow trees at night and sometimes getting food from the Indians. Early 
in the following summer, with five friends from Salem, he crossed the Narragansett 
Bay in search of a new home. Canonicus, chief of the Narragansetts, gave him a 
tract of land where he made a settlement, calling it Providence, m token of God's 
care for him during his time of trouble. 



56 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




mvnca 0) O c utti ana Spit.v)ct g^ ott)« myncl a„a WynctoCCt yrtciau* 

CC-)t>liiMiPim« 01 Sotat« oar o>u^mt^t 4J»mr>«a ■Li'mof ct ^tw 
FACSIMILE OF OPENING LINES 



south, and the Indians, either as allies of the French or the 
Dutch or on their own account, threatened on all sides. 
Enemies of the Connecticut, therefore, proposed to Massa- 
New England col- chusetts a uuiou of the Ncw England colonies 
°"'^*" for mutual defence. In 1643 articles were 

agreed upon at Boston by representatives from Massachu- 
setts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven, uniting the 
colonies in a confederation for " mutual safety and welfare." 

This confederacy was important because it taught the 
colonies how to unite and made stronger their feeling of 
independence. It prepared the way for the Albany Con- 
gress, the Continental Congress, and the union of the States 
in 1789. 

49. The Quakers in New England. — In 1656 the Massa- 
chusetts colonists were greatly alarmed to learn of the 
arrival of two Quakers. These persons were at once 
thrown into prison until the ship in which they had come 
should sail, and boards were nailed on their prison windows 
Punishment of the to prevent them from communicating with 
Quakers. people outside. But in spite of this harsh 

treatment the Quakers continued to come. Fined, im- 
prisoned, whipped without mercy, mutilated, and driven 
from the colony on penalty of death, they still persevered. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



57 




i iptfig County »1 PlVOTV Rl> t^t^p^nlmg lulin j j otSlrina gnt acmtniaa; of ytc vu't - ~ 

VSiirtt of "amntcaCytwy Qa^6on« m ^uti^fiim fjtiy t<.«mc6 of nwlFiciCy Qtouat 



t itiM VSilrtt ce'S 



«iCv Caluu>e mtCurvoiCy m.» .n Ctngll) of ant ^P■^(^■.< gff l6« bwdifi «rJHfa-i'' lljtouitiiaul lf)t mqntf 



" ^DOvCcd C)roui\Ata fegyinJ Qjclca fiQcia roatcU .ff>(15'»' j °'<at< <>"» Wvnfturta ofwit fcyatt - 



fetcnid.CJ' 



JlotCau^ <ias"f" O'flfr Lomotigta ^fm^i)<trya jy' 



vpyn U)t Uloiini; tMitoIfo ujgCurv i^c j^Contxi ai«t izxai oJi 






[KE 



)^^a■^■>l^^ by o^^ « mb t 



k^ . 



^yal»V DTnnCebdciS 



I ffa.ti|« to be yLo^ttb b^ - 



OF THE MASSACHUSETTS CHARTER. 

Not until four of them were hanged did a reaction in their 
favor set in. 

We are led to ask why the Quakers persisted in coming 
to Massachusetts in the face of such deadly opposition, 
and why the Puritans were so horrified to have them in 
the colony. The first question is quickly answered. The 
Quakers were zealous to make converts and were more than 
willing to suffer for their teachings. In answering the 
second it may be said that the Quakers held Peculiar ideas oi 
in small esteem both the political and religious theQuaiters. 
system of the Puritans. The ideal of the Quakers was a 
separation of church and state. They were guided by 
what they called the "inner light," or conscience. This 
was to them a supreme authority to be obeyed in spite of 
law or punishment. As they did not approve the Puritan 
system they refused to take the oath of allegiance, to pay 
■, taxes, or do military service. 

To the Puritans the success of Quakerism meant the 
overthrow of Puritanism. The Puritans said, „,. ^. „ ,^ 

' Why the Puritans 

"We have come over to New England to es- persecuted the 
tablish a church and state after our own ideal. Q"*"**"- 
If the Quakers and others do not like our system let them 
go elsewhere, as we did when we left England." 



58 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



50- Trouble with England and Loss of the Massa- 
chusetts Charter (1684). — During the first thirty years oi 
Its existence, Massachusetts, left pretty much alone by 
d nt atti- England, had improved her opportunities to 
tude of Massa- build up a strong and independent govern- 
chusetts. ment. The stormy reign of Charles I. had 

not permitted any oversight on the part of England. The 
commonwealth which succeeded (see par. 35), being Puritan 

in its sympathies, allowed the 
colony to follow its own course. 
But the conditions which had 
favored her growth thus far were 
giving way. After the Restora- 
tion (1660), it was not to be ex- 
pected that Charles II. would 
overlook the growing importance 
and independent attitude of the 
Massachusetts colony. That 
would be too much to expect of 
any king, especially of a Stuart 
king. Moreover, Massachusetts 
had used her power in such a 
way as to make many enemies. 
Her custom of excluding from 
the colony people like Roger Williams and Anne Hutch- 
inson, whose religious views differed from her own, had 
Enemies of Massa- diiven somc men of influence back to England. 
chusetts. Others who were not members of the Congre- 

gational Church had of their accord returned to England, 
because in Massachusetts they could get no voice in the 
government. As a result, these men cherished only ill-will 
toward the colony which had caused them so much trouble. 
All these aggrieved persons found means of carrying 
into the king's court mischievous reports of the doings of 
the colony. For instance, it was rumored that Massachu- 
setts had raised money without the king's sanction, and had 
given a hearty welcome to two of the judges who had sen- 
tenced Charles I. to death, and who afterward had escaped 




SIR EDMUND ANDROS. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 



59 



to Massachusetts. Furthermore, it was said that Massachu- 
setts had broi^en the Navigation Laws, which forbade the 
colonies to receive foreign vessels into their ^ , , ^ 

c> _ Complaints 

ports or to trade with any except English against Mas8a= 

ports or ports belonging to Englcind. This chusetts. 

political sin was especially grievous to English merchants, 
and robbed the king^ of his 




revenue. 

The time had therefore 
arrived for England to find 
means of humbling her am- 
bitious colonists. But it 
was not until after a long 
struggle that the charter 
was finally annulled in 1684. 
The Government and Com- 
pany of Massachusetts then 
passed out of existence. 

51. Andros, the Stuart 
Governor in New England 
(1686-1689). — Charles II. 
died and James II. suc- 
ceeded him. In 1686 he 
appointed Sir Edmund An- 
dros governor of all New 
England and, later, of New 
York and New Jersey also. Andros truly represented the 
despotic will of his ro3'al master. He was especially tyran- 
nical in Massachusetts, because this colony Tyranny of An. 
had taken such an independent attitude tow- 
ard England. He at once declared that inas- 
much as the colonists had lost their charter they could no 
longer lay any legal claim to their lands. They could hold 
them only by paying money as a quit-rent to the king. The 
privilege of making their own laws and levying their own 
taxes in town meetings and General Court ^ was also taken 

' General Court was the name for the colonial legislature. The term is still 
applied to the Massachusetts legislature. 



PROVINCE RCUED OTIB 
BY SIR EDMUND ANDROS, TG88. 

SO 100 200 300 

Seals oC Miles. 

THE M.-N.CO. 



dros in Massa- 
cliusetts. 



6o 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



away. Andros and a council of his own choosing now 
made the laws and levied the taxes. The colonists rebelled, 
but the king stood back of the governor, and resistance was 
useless. Freedom of the press was no longer allowed, and 
men were illegally thrown into prison. Indeed, the condi- 
tion of the people was little short of slavery. 




THE CHARTER OAK. 



In 1687 Andros went to Hartford to secure the Connect- 
icut charter. The conference was so long and heated that 
it continued till dark, when suddenly the candles were blown 
Andros fails to se- o^t and, as thc traditional story goes, the 
cure the Connect!- charter was suatchcd from the table and hid- 
den in an oak-tree ^ afterward historic as the 
" Charter Oak." But the colonists were obliged to give 
up their charter government and to acknowledge Andros 
as Governor. 

' In 1856 the noble old tree, which stood in what is now Charter Oak Place, 
Hartford, was blown down. A marble tablet marks the spot. 



THE PILGRIMS AND PURITANS 6i 

Andros, however, pressed his tyranny too far. As soon 
as the people heard that King James II. was driven from 
the throne of England, they seized Andros, threw him into 
prison, and later sent him back to England. Andros in 
Massachusetts and Berkeley in Virginia were both intensely 
hated and bitterly remembered.^ 

52. Industries and Trade in New England. — As we 
have seen, soil and climate favored the growth of tobacco 
on large plantations in Virginia, where life was rural. This 
was not true in New England. There the soil was rocky, 
and the climate was too cold for the growth of tobacco. 
The people lived mostly in towns, usually not far from the 
coast. Near the towns were the farms of those who tilled 
the soil. 

In Virginia the many sluggish rivers made it easy for 
vessels to reach the wharves of the plantations. In hilly 
New England the swift-running streams were not so navi- 
gable, but were useful for turning the wheels of mills and 
factories. Naturally, manufacturing on a small scale began 
early in New England. In addition to saw-mills and weav- 
ing-mills the New Englanders had factories for making 
salt, gunpowder, and glass-ware. Good fishing off the coast 
led to a considerable export trade in dried fish. The exten- 
sive forests furnished lumber for ship-building and com- 
merce. At an early day New England started the ship- 
building industry, for which, in later New England history, 
the people became famous. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. In what ways were the Stuart king^s tyrannical ? Name two or three 

results of their struggles with the people of England. 

2. Who were the Puritans ? the Pilgrims ? Why did the Pilgrims wish 

to emigrate to America ? 

3. Explain how the settlers at Plymouth first made their laws. What 

were their relations with the Indians ? 

J It is only fair to say that Andros was personally a far more honorable mar 
than Berkeley. 



62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

4, State the ieading provisions of the charter which the Puritans ob- 
tained from the king. What was the township ? Why would the 
Puritans allow none but church members to vote ? What form of 
government did they have ? 

5. Name points of difference between the Pilgrims and the Puritans. 

Which do you like the better, the Pilgrims or the Puritans ? Give 
your reasons. 

6. How did the Massachusetts people get control of the Connecticut 

valley ? How did Thomas Hooker and John Winthrop differ in their 
ideas of government ? Tell all you can about the Connecticut Con- 
stitution. 

7. Why did the Puritans send Roger Williams out of their colony ? 

Subject for debate : Resolved, that the Puritans were right in their 
treatment of Roger Williams. 

8. What were the causes and results of the New England Confeder- 

acy ? Do you think that if you had been a Puritan you would have 
joined in persecuting the Quakers? Give your reasons. 

9. What enemies did Massachusetts make ? What complaints did they 

raise against the colony ? Compare the rule of Andros in Massa- 
chusetts with that of Berkeley in Virginia. In what respects were 
these governors like the Stuart kings ? 

10. Ho\v did the life and occupations of the people in Virginia differ from 
those of the people in Massac!msetts ? 

11. Read Austin's Standish of Standish and Longfellow's Courtship of 
Miles Standish. 

NOTES 

New Hampshire (1023). — Two years after the Pilgrims landed, the 
Council of Plymouth granted to Sir Ferdinando Gorges and Captain John 
Mason the territory between the Merrimac and the Kennebec Rivers. In 
1623 fishing stations were begun at Dover and Portsmouth. Later, 
Mason and Gorges divided the territory between them. Mason took the 
part west of the Piscataqua, which he named New Hampshire after his 
own county of Hampshire in England ; Gorges took the part east of the 
same river, naming it Maine. The proprietors left the early settlers to do 
pretty much as they liked. Massachusetts claimed all the territory, but to 
make certain her claim bought out the heirs of Gorges (1677) for $6,000. 
Maine continued as a part of Massachusetts till 1820. New Hampshire re-' 
mained for a long time under the protection of Massachusetts. After sever- 
ing connection with Massachusetts three times, New Hampshire became a 
separate royal colony in 1741, and so continued until the Revolution. 



CHAPTER VI 

THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK AND THE QUAKERS IN PENN- 
SYLVANIA (1609- 1 689) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States. II. and 111.; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History ; Drake's Making of Virginia 
and the Middle Colonies; Richardson's History of Our Country; Morris's Half 
Hours with American History ; Andrews's United States, I. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Fisher's Colonial Era; Doyle's English Colonies; 
Lodge's Short History of the English Colonies in America ; Thwaites's The Col- 
onies; Bancroft's United States,!.; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, III.; 
Fiske's The Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America ; Buell's William Penn. 

FICTION: Irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York. 

53. Henry Hudson Seeks the Northwest Passage 
(1609). — 111 1609 Henry Hudson, an Eno;lish navigator, was 
employed by the Dutch East India Company to sail in 
search of a short northwest passage to India. Holland was 
then one of the greatest commercial countries in the world, 
and, like the other great European powers, desired to find a 
shorter route for the trade that was making her people rich. 
Hudson crossed the Atlantic, and with a crew of twenty 
men, in the Half-moon, sailed up the river which now bears 
his name. He held the familiar belief of his time, that the 
East Indies could be reached by a short water-route through 
North America, which was supposed to be a narrow conti- 
nent. But after sailing as far as the present site of Albany 
he could go no farther, and gave up his plan of finding the 
East Indies by that route. Although he did not find a short 
passage to the Pacific, he discovered the Hudson River, 
which was a great water-way for the Dutch fur traders 
coming later. He also won the good-will of the Indians. 

63 



64 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Hudson wins the 
good-will of the 
Indians for the 
Dutch. 



It was worth much to the Dutch that Hudson came to the 
Indians as a friend. The same year Champlain, a French 
explorer and trader, made deadly enemies of 
these same Indians, the Iroquois, who gave 
him great trouble and hindered the French 
in their work of exploration and colonization. 

54. Dutch Claims to New Netherland. — During the 
next few years Dutch traders continued to visit the region 

of the Hudson, and in 161 5 the 
Dutch States-General gave a char- 
ter to a company of merchants. In 
this charter the new country was 
named New Netherland. A small 
trading-house was erected on the 
present site of Albany, and a sim- 
ilar one was built on Manhattan 
Island at the mouth of the river. 

Real colonizing did not begin 
until 1623, when the West India 
Company, which had been char- 
tered two years before for pur- 
poses of settlement and trade, be- 
gan to send out colonists. Some 
of these settled on the Delaware, 
or South River, some on the Hudson, or North River, some 
on Long Island, and a few remained on Manhattan Island. 
The Dutch built Fort Orange, where Albany now stands. 
In 1626 Peter Minuit, governor of New Netherland, founded 
Dutch settlements Ncw Amsterdam (now New York City) on 
and forts. Manhattan Island, which he bought from the 

Indians for trinkets worth twenty-four dollars. These early 
colonies opened a successful trade with the Indians, with 
whom they kept on good terms, but they did not cultivate 
the soil and, therefore, their settlements did not thrive. 

55. The Patroons. — To encourage emigration the 
States-General of Holland granted to the company a new 
charter by which the patroon system was established. This 
system permitted any member of the Dutch West India 




A DUTCH OFFICER OF THE 
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 



THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 



65 




7 T T 

A GROUP OF SEVENTEENTH CENTURY DUTCHMEN. 

Company who would, within four years, bring into the col- 
ony fifty settlers, to own a landed estate with a water front 
of sixteen miles if on but one side of the Hudson, or of 
eight miles if on both sides. This great land-owner or 
patroon might extend his estate inland as far Power and duties 
as he thought desirable. In all cases the land of the patroons. 
was to be fairly bought of the Indians. These patroons 
exercised almost absolute power over their tenants. In fact 
the patroons resembled feudal lords, and the tenants resem- 
bled the vassals of feudal times. It should be noted that 
the patroons were each required to support a minister and 
a school teacher, in order that religious education should 
not suffer. This wise provision indicated the sturdy, whole- 
some character of the Dutch people. 

56. The Dutch Win the Friendship of the Iroquois 
Indians and thus Secure an Extensive Fur Trade.— By 
treating the Iroquois justly the Dutch won the warm 
friendship of these powerful Indians, who engaged in an 
extensive fur trade with them. By honest dealing the 
, Dutch fur-traders avoided costly Indian wars, and easily 
secured all the furs coming through the hands of the Iro- 
quois from numerous tribes around the Great Lakes and 
between the Ohio and the Mississippi. The results of this 



66 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



friendship were important ; (i) Dutch commerce was en- 
riched , (2) the Iroquois received for their furs the fire- 
Resuits of the arms which enabled them all the more sue- 
\:Z"oTio1Z cessfuUy to prevent the French from getting 
Dutch, possession of New York; (3) unwittingly the 

Dutch were doing the English a great favor, for after 
New Netherland passed into the hands of England, the 
Dutch remained along the Hudson as before, and helped 



'f .'^it\-frUeM*» iyim/l«rda'm' DiaJaJKanhatdns. c»0''*^--*tJf04f^ »" 




THE EARLIEST PICTURE OF NEW AMSTERDAM. 

to maintain the fur trade with the Iroquois, much to the 
advantage of England. 

57. New Netherland Under Dutch Governors" (1623-' 

1664). — There was less political freedom in New Netherland 

than in New England. The people could not 

The government. i i • i » i 

make their own laws nor levy their own taxes. 
The town meeting, which was such a characteristic feature 
of New England life, had no existence here. Religious free- 
dom was all that the most liberal could desire. As Holland 
welcomed the Pilgrims when driven by persecution from 

* New Netherland had four Dutch governors : Peter Minuit, Walter von Twil- 
ler, William Kieft, and Peter Stuyvesant. Stuyvesant was the only governor 
worthy of the name With great reluctance did he yield to the English. 



THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 



67 



England, the Dutch in New Netherland welcomed the vic- 
tims of Puritan intolerance in New England. People from 
all parts of Europe were attracted to New The mixed popu> 
Netherland, and a very mixed population was 'ation. 
the result. It was said that in 1643 eighteen languages 
were spoken in New Amsterdam. In such a mixed com- 
munity there could not be the same intense loyalty to the 
ruling power as if all 
the people had been of 
one nation. 

58. New Netherland 
Becomes New York 
(1664).— The Dutch 
were now, as the Span- 
iards had been the cen- 
tury before, the great 
naval and commercial 
rivals of England. It 
was n a t- 
ural that 
England 

should be jealous of 
Dutch trade. The 
Dutch held the best 

harbor on the Atlantic coast and the best highway to 
the Indian fur trade in the interior. No other river 
equalled the Hudson in this respect; its advantages were 
superb. Moreover, the Dutch colonies separated the Eng- 
lish colonies north and south, and England, not foreseeing 
that the union of the English colonies could prove disas- 
trous to the mother country, conceived the idea that the 
intrusion of the Dutch was a great obstacle to their 
growth. 

Therefore, after allowing the Dutch to remain fifty years 
in the territory they had settled, England suddenly brought 
forward her claim to the land by the discovery of the Cab- 
ots. Accordingly, in 1664, while Holland and England were 
at peace, Charles II- sent over a fleet to attack the Dutch 



Why Bng-land 
wished to get 
control of New 
Netherland. 




HENRY HUDSON S HALF MOON ON THE 
HUDSON. 



68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

colony at New Amsterdam.^ Governor Stuyvesant made 
frantic appeals to the people to assist in warding off the at- 
The Dutch yield tack, but the Dutch wcrc outnumbered,^ and 
to the English. resistance was useless. Without a blow New 
Amsterdam fell into the hands of the English, and with it 
the whole of New Netherland. Charles II. gave the newly 
conquered territory to his brother, the Duke of York, and 
changed the name of both the colony and its capital to New 
York. 

Dutch colonization, like Spanish, failed, and for a similar 
reason. The Spaniards were allured by gold, the Dutch by 
Why the Dutch trade. They both lacked the colonizing in- 
'a»ed. stinct which puts home-making before wealth- 

getting. Though the Dutch failed as a nation in colonizing 
America, their influence was indelibly impressed for good 
on the part of the country which they settled. 

59. New York Under English Governors. — New York 
prospered under English rule, but the people there were 
disappointed because they were not given as much political 
freedom as the English colonists enjoyed in New England. 
The feeling became so strong that in 1683 they were al- 
lowed an assembly elected by the freeholders, which could 
meet with the governor and council to make laM'^s and levy 
taxes. 

In 1686, however, the Duke of York, having become 
king, took away this representative government, and two 
years later annexed New York to New England, under the 
rule of Andros.^ The later English governors were so ex- 
asperating and tyrannical, that a people's party arose in 
the colony. When in 1689 news came that James II. had 
been driven from the throne, the people of New York, like 

^ Connecticut readily came forward to assist in defeating her old enemy in the 
Connecticut valley and on Long Island, where English settlers had come into col- 
lision with the Dutch. 

* At this time the population of New Amsterdam was about fifteen hundred, 
and of New Netherland about seven thousand. 

' Andros, while governor of New England, New York, and New Jersey (1686- 
1689), remained in New England. Nicholson represented him in New York as 
lieutenant-governor. 



THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 



69 




AN EARLY DUTCH MAN OF WAR. 
From a model in the Musee de Loitvie, Paris. 



their New England neighbors, jnit aside the king's govern- 
ment and established one of their own. Their party was 
headed by Jacob Leisler, an energetic trades- Leisier leads an 
man without education or political experi- "eo 'tl"^ ag'ain^t 
ence. He made many mistakes and aroused Andros. 
the opposition of his own party, but he managed to hold 
office for three years. The people finally appealed to the 
king (William III.), who sent over in 1691 a new governor. 
Leisler was tried for treason and hanged. With the new 
governor, the assembly was restored, and from this time 
the colony was governed in a constitutional way. 

60. The Quakers in England. — The direct cause of 
the settlement of Pennsylvania was the bitter persecution 



70 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



of the Quakers in England.* They had no respect for 
forms and ceremonies; they were extreme dissenters from 
the Established Church, and did not believe in paying 
taxes for its support ; they would use no titles of honor to 
any man, not even the king; they counted it a sin to take 
oath even in a court of justice, or to pay taxes for war. 

6i. William Penn and the Quakers Settle Pennsyl- 
vania (1681).— William Penn was the most illustrious con- 
vert of the Quakers in the seven- 
teenth century. He was a young 
man of wealth, education, culture, 
and political promise. His father. 
Admiral Penn, had been active in 
bringing about the restoration of 
the Stuarts, and was therefore held 
in high esteem by King Charles 11. 
and his court. Penn early cher- 
ished an idea of founding a settle- 
ment for the Quakers in America. 
He had taken a leading interest in 
a colony in West Jersey, where 
many Quakers had found a refuge.^ 
The colony was not altogether sat- 
isfactory, and he was led to obtain a grant of land from the 
king, in payment of a claim of $8o,ooc which he had inher- 
ited from his father. 

The king, always short of money, was glad to discharge 
his debt in this way. He granted Penn a large tract of 
land west of the Delaware River (1681), and named it Penn- 
sylvania in honor of his friend, the admiral. Penn was 
made proprietor of the new colony, and by the terms of 
Penn becomes pro- ^^^ charter, which was drawn by his own 
prietorofPenn- hand, the proprietor, with the consent of the 

sylvanla. r , , „ 

treemen, was to make all necessary laws. 
Having obtained the charter, Penn offered land on liberal 
terms, and promised the settlers a popular government, 

' At one time there were 4,000 Quakers in English prisons. 

'Some of the New England Quakers came here, and many came from England. 




WILLIAM PENN. 



THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 



71 



with justice to all regardless of religious belief. The people 
of his faith throughout England responded with such en- 
thusiasm that he sent out a large colony. 

62. The Quakers Live in Peace with the Indians.— 
William Penn came to America in 1682, and in the follow- 
ing year he laid out 
the city of Philadel- 
phia on a tract of 
land lying between 
the Delaware and 
Schuylkill Rivers. 
Under the spread- 
ing branches of an 
elm-tree ^ he made a 
treaty^ of peace 
with the Indians. 
By this treaty he 
paid them fairly for 
the land and made 
them presents. So 
honest were the 
Quaker colonists of 
Pennsylvania in all 
their dealings with 
the natives that for 
a long time the 
highest compliment 
an Indian could pay 
a white man was to liken him to Penn. They kept their 
treaty with them for sixty years. 

63. Penn's Liberal Government. — The government was 
very liberal. -The proprietor named the governor, but the 

^ This tree was blown down in 1810. A monument marks the spot where it stood. 

^ Penn said to the Indians : " The friendship between you and me I will not 
compare to a chain, for that might rust, or the falling tree might break. We are 
the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts. We are all one 
flesh and blood." When the Indians handed to Penn the wampum belt of peace, 
they said : " We will live in love and peace with William Penn as long as the sun 
and the moon shall endure. " 




72 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

people chose the members of the council and the assembly. 
Every tax-payer and freeholder was to have the right to 
vote. The first laws reflect the benevolence of Penn and 
his people. These laws provided that the Indians should 
be treated kindly ; that each child should be taught a trade ; 
that criminals in prison should be kept busy with some 
kind of work; and that all public officers should be pro- 
fessing Christians. 

64. Growth of Pennsylvania. — In spite of internal feuds, 
some slight and others serious, the colony continued to pros- 
per. The climate was good, the soil was fertile, and rivers 
offered easy communication. These natural advantages, 
together with the liberal spirit, the good laws, and the 
peaceful relations with the Indians, caused the settlement 
to grow rapidly.^ Colonists were not afraid to come where 
Mixed character of othcrs had Opened the way. Besides English 
the population. ^y^(\ Swcdcs, there were many from Wales, 
Holland, and Germany. Industries were built up, and 
wealth increased with population. Thus Penn's " Holy Ex- 
periment" proved to be successful, and Pennsylvania took 
her place among the foremost of the original colonies.' 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Describe Hudson's attempt to find the Northwest passage to India. 

What advantage did he gain for the Dutch by winning the good- 
will of the Iroquois Indians ? How did Champlain make these same 
Indians deadly enemies of the French ? In what way did the friend- 
ship of these Indians to the Dutch aid the English later ? Note the 
importance of the fur trade. 

2. Bear in mind the mixed population in New York and in Pennsylvania, 

for you can use this knowledge to a good purpose w^hen you study 
the Revolution. 

^ In three years Philadelphia had gained more in population than New York 
had in a half century. Toward the close of the century Philadelphia was a " noble 
and beautiful " city, as a history of that time describes it, containing two thousand 
houses, most of them " stately," built of brick. 

' Although Penn's colony prospered, it caused him much anxiety and the loss 
of a large fortune. 



THE DUTCH IN NEW YORK 73 

3. Why did England wish to secure New Netherland ? What does the 

series of years, 1609-1664, cover in the history of New Netherland ? 
Why did Dutch colonization fail ? 

4. What was the condition of New York under the English governors? 

What led to a popular uprising under the leadership of Leisler ? 

5. Find interesting facts about the following : The Quakers, William 

Penn, his charter, his liberal ideas of government in the new colony, 
and his relations with the Indians. Write five minutes on one of 
these. 

6. You began with 1492: you have now reached 1689, about two cen- 

turies later. Learn these dates thoroughly : 1492, 1588, 1689. 1492- 
1898: observe that 1689 is almost half-way between the two. How 
many of the thirteen original colonies had been settled before 1689? 
Make out a chart with the following facts in separate columns: 
Name of colony, when settled, where settled, by whom settled. 

7. You have seen how the Spanish, the English, and the Dutch tried to 

establish colonies. In the " Notes " you will find an account ot 
similar attempts made by the Swedes. 
3. It would be a good plan for you to make out a chronological chart, 
beginning with 1492 and ending with 1689, including dates of princi- 
pal events in three parallel lines, one for the Spanish, one for the 
English, and one for the Dutch. 



NOTES 

New Jersey (1618).— As New Jersey was at first included in New 
Netherland, the Dutch erected, as early as 1618, a small fort at Bergen, 
on the west bank of the Hudson River. When in 1664 New Netherland 
passed into the hands of the English, the Duke of York sold the land be- 
tween the Hudson River and the Delaware to his friends, Lord Berkeley 
and Sir George Carteret. He named the province New Jersey, after the 
island of Jersey, which Carteret had bravely defended for the king's father, 
Charles L, during the Civil War in England. The first permanent English 
settlement was made at Elizabethtown in 1665. As the people were 
allowed freedom of worship and a part in making the laws, a good class of 
settlers was attracted to New Jersey. The Indians were so kindly treated 
that they gave no trouble. 

In 1674 the province was divided into East and West Jersey, for many 
years known as ''The Jerseys." By 1682 both the Jerseys had been sold 
to a number of Quakers, among whom was William Penn. There were 
now so many proprietors that much confusion over land titles resulted. 
The proprietors therefore sold in 1702 all their claims to the English 
Crown. From that time the Jerseys were known as New Jersey and were 



74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

united to New York. New Jersey and New York now had the same gov- 
ernor, but each province had its own assembly. In 1738 New Jersey was 
made a royal province, which it continued to be until the Revolution. 
Benjamin Franklin's son was the last royal governor. 

Delaware (1638). — In 1638 a number of Swedes and Finlanders landed 
near the present site of Wilmington, Delaware, and built a fort which they 
called Christina, in honor of their queen. Later, the Swedes made 
settlements along the Delaware River as far as the site of Philadelphia. 
Their colony they called New Sweden. But the Dutch claimed all this 
region as a part of New Netherland, and in 1655 they sailed up the Del- 
aware, captured all the Swedish forts, and made New Sweden a part of 
New Netherland. 

When in 1664 the English took New Netherland from the Dutch, 
Delaware became an English possession. In 1682 William Penn, wishing 
to secure a free outlet to the ocean, bought from the Duke of York this 
territory, then known as the "three lower counties on the Delaware." 
Delaware then became a part of Pennsylvania. In 1703 the people of 
Delaware were allowed a separate assembly ; but they had the same gov- 
emor as Pennsylvania until the Revolution. 



CHAPTER VII 

LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 

REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, I., II., III. ; 
Drake's Making of New England ; Drake's Making of the Great West ; Wright's 
Children's Stories in American History; Morris's Half Hours with American His- 
tory, I.; Richardson's History of Our Country. 

. OUTSIDE READINGS: Catlin's North American Indians; Chapin's Land of 
the Cliff Dwellers; Fiske's Discovery of America; Ellis's Red Man and White 
Man; Drake's Indian History for Young Folks; Parkman's Conspiracy of 
Pontiac; Hart's Colonial Children. 

POETRY: Longfellow's Hiawatha. 

65. The People Columbus Found in America. — When 
Columbus came to America he found a people very differ- 
ent from the Spaniards or other Europeans. As he believed 
he had reached the Indies he called these people Indians. 
They were alike in having high cheek-bones, black eyes, 
coarse black hair, and beardless faces. But with respect to 
their size, dress, houses, and manner of life there was as 
much difference as there was among people living in 
various countries of Europe. 

66. Division into Families of the Indians East of the 
Mississippi.— The Indians whom the French and English 
found living East of the Mississippi were divided into three 
great families. First, there were the Southern, or Maskoki, 
Indians, who were spread over the country extending from 
the Tennessee River to the Gulf of Mexico and from the 
Mississippi to the Atlantic. The most important tribes 
were the Chickasaws, Choctaws, Cherokees, Creeks, and 
Seminoles. Secondly, there were the Iroquois Indians, 

75 



76 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



n.'./ 








■^#1^ 



AN INDIAN CAMP. 



who included the Five Nations^ in Central New York, the 
Tuscaroras in North Carolina, the Hurons north of Lake 
Erie, and the Eries south of it. Thirdly, all the other tribes 
spreading northward from the Tennessee and eastward 
from the Mississippi were Algonquins. 

67, Character. — The Indian was a true child of the forest. 
He had a wild love of liberty, which refused control by any 

^The Five Nations included the Mohawks, Oneidas, Onondagas, Cayugas, and 
Senecas, who formed a loose confederacy. The Five Nations were very powerful 
Indians till their defeat by Frontenac in 1697. They firmly controlled the Mohawk 
River valley and prevented the French from using the best natural highways from 
Lake Erie to the Ohio. Their population at the time of their greatest strength was 
under 20,000. After the Tuscaroras from North Carolina joined them in 171S 
they were known as the Six Nations. 



LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 



will except his own., He was cruel to his enemy and often 
tortured him or burned him alive. But the Indian was 
generous and kind. In the midst of famine he would cheer- 
fully share the last morsel with a fellow-sufferer, and in the 
hour of danger would lay down his life for a friend. 

68. Occupations.— The squaw did nearly all the work. 
She dug the soil with shells and pointed sticks, gathered 
the crops, dressed skins, dried meat, and made mocca. 
sins and various articles of clothing out of what the squaw 
the skins of animals, ihe Indian was first *"«i- 
of all a warrior. His weapons were the war-club, the bow 
and arrow, and the tomahawk. A sharpened 
stone served for the blade of his tomahawk, •"'•^-" ''^p""- 
and bone or flint pointed his arrows. He was also fond of 



iiiit iiiiiiiiJii > jiiiiMiiiii iimiiiri(Kii(ifiiit iiimwiwuiiH^ 
iit(iii!(iiiij;oU';(i)iiiiiiiMMfiiinio!;e ■ ■ oi((iiri( ' .iJif'"*"""""™"" ""»• 

aL'.icMiiir- 



^'°J!W!l!!l!N|Uiiiiii|HiiiJj(iti!tioiiegi.'i mmmm t j.iuciiiii 





iintWioDcitoDtiiDitttiij-^u-jjuHUHiiieiuiiiMrt: : ' odtCGiiitMocFrti 



WAMPUM RECEIVED BY PENN FROM THE INDIANS. 

hunting and fishing, and to assist him in these occupations 
he made the canoe and the snow-shoe. 

69. The Canoe and the Snow-shoe. — In the fishing sea- 
son he sought the side of lake or stream, and he was always 
eager to go where game was thickest and where the scalps 
of his enemies could be taken in greatest numbers. The 
canoe was therefore a necessity. Before the whites came 
it was to him horse, steamboat, and railroad, all in one. 
In travelling on land he followed the trail of The canoes and 
the deer or the buffalo. But water-ways were the water-ways 
so much easier that he travelled ten miles on water to one 
on land. Between the water-ways there were " carrving 
places," or portages, over which he had to carry the 



78 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



canoe and all its load of fur and other goods. In other 
words, sometimes the canoe carried its owner and some. 

times the owner carried his ca. 
noe. It was therefore necessary 
that it should be both light and 
strong. Such was the birch- 
bark canoe, which was made by 
stripping off the bark of the 
birch in one piece and carefully 
fitting it over a light wooden 
frame. Another Indian inven- 
tion of great use was the snow- 
shoe, which was three or four 
feet in length, curved and taper, 
ing, and enabled the wearer to 
go along easily on the surface 
of the snow at the rate of forty 
miles a day. 

70. ^A^ampum. — Wampum 
consisted of small shells, or 
beads made from shells, perfor- 
ated and strung together, and 
often wrought into belts. The 
Indians used wampum for per- 
sonal adornment and also for 
more serious purposes, such as 
summoning the tribes to war, 
and recording treaties, laws, and 
speeches. Ten thousand beads 
have been known to be worked 
into a single war-belt four inches 
wide. The colors and the pat- 
terns of the belt varied with its 
purpose, peculiar signs and fig- 
ures enabling the Indian to 
remember certain parts of a 
, . speech or a treaty. This was 

INDIAN WHIP (quirt), WAR-CLUB, ^ 1 t t 

AND HUNTING-ARROW. ueccssary because the Indian 



LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 



79 



could not write. Apart from other uses it was valued also 
as money. 

71. Religion. — The Indian believed that all Indians, 
good and bad, would after this life go to the Happy Hunt- 
ing Grounds. This was his name for Heaven. The Happy Hunt- 
Life there would be the same as life in this ingorounds. 
world, but without pain or trouble of any kind. It is 




INDIAN SNOW-SHOES AND PAPPOOSE-CASE. 

thought that the practice of scalping enemies killed in bat- 
tle was associated with the belief that the loss of the scalp 
prevented the spirit from entering the Happy Hunting 
Grounds. The Indian would therefore risk almost any- 
thing to save the dead bod}^ of his chief or his friend from 
being scalped by the enemy. As in the Happy Hunting 
Grounds he would need arms to defend himself, these and 



So 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Other things of use in this lite were buried with him tor 
use in the other life. 

72. The Clan and the Tribe. — According to language 
and locality the Indians were separated into families, such 
as the Maskoki, Algonquin, and Iroquois. According to 
government the family was separated into distinct tribes, 
and again, by relationship more or less remote, the tribe 
was separated into clans. Each clan had its name, usually 





TOTEM OF THE FIVE NATIONS. 



TOTEM OF THE ILLINOIS. 



The totem. 



that of some bird, beast, or reptile, and the picture ot this 
animal became the peculiar emblem or " to- 
tem " of the clan. The animal represented in 
the totem of each clan was supposed to favor and protect 
that clan and was sometimes tattooed on the breast. 

Every clan selected a sachem, or civil ruler, and at least 
one war-chief. The sachems exercised but little authority. 
Indian govern- They actcd as adviscrs and, when assembled 
ment democratic, together in tribal councils, freely discussed 
important questions. The Indian government was there- 
fore democratic, each warrior being to a large degree his 
own master. 

73. Communal Living. — The Indians knew but little of 
real estate. The tribes occupied the land but did not own 
it in the sense in which white men own land noWc They had 



LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 



8i 



very little personal property except such objects as weap- 
ons, trinkets, and clothing, and held all other property in 
common. Their architecture was adapted to their com- 
munal life. Interesting illustrations of this are to be found 
in the " Long Houses "of the Iroquois. These xhe-Long 
houses, made of wood and bark, were in some Houses" of the 
cases one hundred feet long, and would ac- '•''••»"<*'«• 
commodate as many as twenty families. As a rule, each 
house was occupied by families of which the mothers were 
members of the same clan. Whatever these families obtained 





lOiEM CJF THE SIOUX. 



TOTEM OF THE HURONS. 



b}^ hunting or by the rude culture of the soil they owned in 
common, and all their food they kept in a common store- 
house. 

74. The Mound Builders. — Many thousands of mounds 
have been found in Ohio and in other parts of the United 
States. Some have the shape of birds, fishes, and reptiles ; 
some of the square, circle, and other mathematical figures. 
The Big Elephant Mound, a few miles below the mouth of 
the Wisconsin River, is 135 feet long; the Serpent Mound, 
in Ohio, is 1,000 feet long, with a gracefully curving body. 
These mounds have gateways, outlooks, and parallel lines, 
showing that they were probably used as for- 
tifications. Of late years very careful explorers 
have been at work among these mounds, opening many of 
them and taking out relics. These relics include kettles, 



The mounds. 



62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

pipes axes, arrowheads, tools for weaving and spinning, 
and other things. They have been examined with the great. 
Rene, found In est care, because they help us to understand 
the mounds. what kind of people made and used them. At 

one time it was thought that the Mound Builders were a 
people of a very superior civilization, because of the artistic 
^ skill they showed in 

their sculptured relics. 
Accordingly, the Mound 
Builders were spoken of 
as a "lost race" that 
numbered many millions 
and constituted a mighty 
empire. 

The character of the 

mounds and of the relics 

found in them leaves no 

Ai> „A doubt that 

Mound Builders 

probably Amerl- they Were 

can Indians. ^^^ ^^.^j.]^ ^f 

various tribes, differing 
from each other quite as 
much as Indian tribes 
differ now. The Chero- 
kees, who are known to 
have built mounds some 
time after the whites 
came to America, prob- 
ably built those found 
in the western part of North Carolina and the eastern 
part of Tennessee. It seems altogether probable that 
the Mound Builders were nothing more than American 
Indians, like those found by the English and the French 
colonists. 

75. Number of Indians. — There are at present about 
250,000 Indians in the United States. Very likely the num. 
ber is quite as large now as it was when the English and 
the French began to plant settlements. It has been thought 




CARVED PIPES FROM AN INDIAN MOUND. 



LIFE AMONG THE INDIANS 



83 



that the coming of the whites prevented the destruction of 
large numbers of Indians by war and famine. 

76. Influence of the Indians Upon the Whites.— The 
influence of the Indians upon the whites, especially from 
the time of the early settlements to the Revolution, was 
considerable. They often saved struggling settlers from 
starvation by furnishing them food, and they taught the 
whites how to cultivate Indian corn. But, as we shall see 
in later chapters of this book, the principal ^^^^;f- -«;! 
influence of the Indians upon the whites was nists the advan- 
through the numerous Indian wars, which tage of union 
helped the colonists to know one another better, and taught 
them what they most needed to learn-the advantage of 
union. In fighting against a common danger the colonies 
were brought into closer sympathy with one another. Let 
us briefly refer to two of those wars, the Pequot War and 
King Philip's War, both of which were fought before the 
beo-rnning of the Intercolonial Wars. 




BIG ELEPHANT MOUND. 



CHAPTER VIII 

EARLY INDIAN WARS 

77. The Pequot War (1637). — The leading- cause of 
each of the Indian wars in New England was the same — 
the feeling on the part of the Indians that the whites were 
Leading cause of getting possession of the lands, and would 
early Indian wars. [^^ time drive the Red Men away from their 
hunting grounds. The Indians did not at first understand 
that sales of land meant their giving it up entirely. But 
even when they understood the nature of land sales, they 
thought the whites had taken advantage of them. 

When the people from Massachusetts settled in Con- 
necticut in 1636 they found themselves neighbors to a strong, 
ferocious tribe of Indians, called Pequots, living in the east- 
ern part of the State. These Indians attacked the little 
settlement of Wethersfield, where they killed a number of 
persons. Captain John Mason, with ninety men from the 
^ , , „ , towns of Hartford, Wethersfield, and Wind- 

Captain mason s ' ^ ' 

expedition against sor. Started in pursuit. The party came to 
the Pequots. anchor in Narragansett Bay about three weeks 

after leaving Hartford. Mason marched westward across 
Rhode Island, and at the end of two days halted the expe- 
dition just north of the present town of Stonington. Before 
daybreak next morning he and his men surprised the Ind- 
ian fort, and destroyed nearly all the Indians in it, con- 
sisting of from 400 to 600 men, women, and children. The 
war resulted in the destruction of the Pequot tribe, and so 
awed the Indians in that part of the country that there was 
no more trouble with them for about forty years. Then 
came King Philip's War, which lasted two years and was 
much more extensive than the Pequot War, 

84 



EARLY INDIAN WARS 55 

78. King Philip's War (1675-1676). — King Philip, chief 
of the Wampanoags, a Rhode Island tribe, was a leader of 
much ability. He united the New England King Philip's 
Indians from Maine to the Hudson River in purpose, 
a league whose aim was to destroy all the whites in New 
England. The war broke out in Swansea, Massachusetts, 




INDIANS CARRYING CANOES OVER A PORTAGE. 



and spread through the towns in the southern and western 
parts of the State. Deerfield and Hadley were among the 
places pillaged and burned. The war was stubbornly 
fought, and finally ended with the death of King Philip, who 
was shot while trying to escape capture at Mount Hope 
(Bristol)^ Rhode Island, which was his home. Results of Kiag 
The remnant of his tribe were either killed or Phnip's war. 
sold into slavery, and the power of the New England Ind- 
ians was completely broken. The war was a severe strain 
upon the New England colonists. Six hundred of them 
were killed, and thirteen of their towns were destroyed. It 



86 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

cost the colonists a large sum of money and imposed heavy 
burdens upon them in the way of taxation. 

But the Indians having the greatest influence upon co- 
lonial development were the Iroquois. These we have 
already mentioned in tiieir relation to the Dutch, and we 
shall now speak of their immediate influence upon the 
French and the English colonies. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Why were the canoe and the snow-shoe of great value to the Indian? 

What was his religious belief? Tell what you can about communal 
living; about the Mound Builders. 

2. Why did the absence of such animals as horses and oxen retard the 

progress of the Indians ? Discuss the influence of the Indians upon 
the whites. 

3. What were the causes and results of the Pequot War ? of King 

Philip's War ? Impersonating King Philip, write an account of the 
wrongs you suffered at the hands of the whites. 

4. Subject for debate : Resolved, that the Indians have been unjustly 

treated by the white people. 

5. If you rightly study the facts about the Indians, you will be prepared 

to understand the Indian problem which the American people are 
now trying to solve. As in the case of all other problems of to-day, 
we study the past that we may learn how to interpret the present. 
Even the Indian question has two sides. Read the first chapter of 
Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac; also Longfellow's Hiawatha. 



CHAPTER IX 

FRENCH EXPLORATIONS 

REFERENCES: Scrlbner's Popular History of the United States, I and II.; 
Wright's Children's Stories in American History; Drake's Making of the Great 
West; Drake's Mailing of New England; Morris's Half Hours with American 
History ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS : Parkman's La Salle and the Discovery of the Great 
West; Parkman's Pioneers of France in the New World; Winsor's Narrative 
and Critical History, IV. ; Winsor's The Westward Movement ; Bancroft's 
United States, II.; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; Hildreth's United States, II.; 
Thwaites's Father Marquette ; Wilson's A History of the American People, II. r 
Dix's Champlain. 

FICTION: Catherwood's Romance of Dollard; Catherwood's Story of 

Tonty. 

79. The French Discover and Explore the St. Law- 
rence. — By reason of the discoveries of Verrazano (1524) 
France laid claim to the Atlantic coast between Cape Fear, 
North Carolina, and Newfoundland. Ten ^.^^i^^. discovers 
years later Jacques Cartier discovered the St. the st. Lawrence 
Lawrence and sailed up the river as far as an ('^^'*)- 
Indian village on the present site of Montreal. He returned 
in 1540 and in the name of King Francis I. took possession 
of Canada, as the Indians called the country. Immediately 
attempts were made to colonize, but they were unsuccess- 
ful. In 1603 the French again attempted settlement in the 
region extending from New York harbor to Cape Breton, 
called Acadia,' and again they failed. 

But these failures only shed the greater lustre about the 
name of Samuel de Champlain, the " Father of New 
France." When he first penetrated the St. Lawrence vai- 

* Acadia was afterward restricted in meaning to its present boundaries. 

87 



88 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




FRENCH SOLDIERS OF THE TIME OF THE FRENCH EXPLORATION. 

ley he was impressed with its great beaut}^ and its valu- 
able resources, for it was rich in forests and furs. Next 
champiain makes to the gold and silvcr, the fur trade furnished 
nent Frendi^tl ^^^^ ^^^^ mcaus of sccuring the coveted wealth 
tiementki Canada, which the Ncw World offered. Champiain 
was a man of culture and refinement, earnest, patriotic, and 
religious. He wished to extend the glory of France and 
the Catholic Church. Moreover, he saw that the St. Law- 
rence valley, and not Acadia, was the promising field for 
France in the New World. In 1608 he made the first per- 
manent French settlement in Canada, at Quebec. The fol- 
lowing year he discovered the lake which bears his name. 

80. Champiain and the Iroquois. — It was a curious coin- 
cidence that two )'ears after the settlement of Jamestown 
Hudson should have sailed up the Hudson River and 
Champiain and Champiain should have explored Lake Cham- 
Henry Hudson. plain (1609). Thcsc two cvcuts had a large 
influence on American history. The Dutch on the Hudson 
and the Iroquois in the Mohawk River valley stood in the 
way of French success in America. The story containing 
the reasons for French failure is full of interest, and we will 
now begin to read it. 



FRENCH EXPLORAIIONS 



89 



When Champlain settled at Quebec in 1608, he found 
that the neighboring tribes of Algonquin Indians were bit- 
ter enemies of the Mohawks, one of the Five Nations, or 
Iroquois, in New York. It was hard for him to keep out of 
their deadly feud, and he decided to take the side of the 
Algonquins because their lands were nearer to him. Ac- 
cordingly he joined them in a 
battle with the Mohawks near 
Ticonderoga, on Lake Cham- 
plain, and shot some of the 
latter with his gun. As the Mo- 
hawks had never before heard 

the report of a gun champlain makes 

they were overcome the iroquois ene- 

•.1 i-,- mies of the French. 

With superstitious 
terror and defeated. The French- 
man enabled the Algonquins to 
triumph over the Mohawks, but 
that shot was fatal to the future 
success of the French in America. 
The Iroquois were from that day 

the unrelenting enemies of the French colonists, and did 
all they could to prevent them from carrying out their 
plans of exploration and trade. 

81. The French Reach the Mississippi Valley. — It is 
important to remember that this battle of Ticonderoga 
took place in 1609, when only a handful of Englishmen were 
at Jamestown. The French had control of the St. Law- 
rence, one of the three great water-ways to the interior of 
North America, If they could get control of The three great 
the Mississippi valley and the Hudson-Mo- water-ways. 
hawk River route they would hold the other two, and 
North America would be in their grasp. The distance 
from the St. Lawrence to the Mississippi was not great. 
One route lay through Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, by 
portage into French Creek, through the Alleghany and Ohio 
Rivers into the Mississippi. Another lay through the same 
lakes into the Maumee, by portage into the Wabash, 




SAMUEL CHAMPLAIN. 



90 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

and through the Ohio into the Mississippi. But the ever- 
watchful Iroquois, whose territory stretched along the 
The Iroquois force shorc of Lake Erie, blocked the way and 
Tiln^Z^lmZu baffled the French here. The latter were 
route. obliged to seek a route farther north, which 

was much longer and more difficult. Slowly and patiently 
they worked their way up the Ottawa River into Georgian 
Bay, through Lake Huron, Lake Michigan, across into the 
Illinois River, and from there into the Mississippi. 

The Jesuit missionaries bore a large part in this toil- 
some work of exploration. These brave men were eager 
to Christianize the Indians. They built mission stations 
and in their zeal braved many dangers. Not only did they 
gain converts to their faith, but with rare intelligence they 
made important explorations and discoveries. It was one 
, , of their number, Marquette, who succeeded 

Important work of , '_..... 

the Jesuit mis- m rcachmg the Mississippi. Attended by 
sionaries. JoHct, he Sailed, in 1673, as far down the Mis- 

sissippi as the mouth of the Arkansas. This was two years 
before King Philip's War and three years before Bacon's 
Rebellion. 

82. La Salle Plants the Arms of France at the Mouth 
of the Mississippi. — But the most valuable explorations 
were made by the daring and tireless La Salle. He was an 
earnest Catholic, and was full of plans for his own success 
and ambitious for the success of France. In 1666, at the 
age of twenty-three, he came out to Canada, filled with the 
passion of his age, the desire to discover a water route to 
India. Not much is known of his early explorations, but it 
is supposed that he discovered the Ohio River and partially 
explored it. In 1679 he set out on an expedition to explore 
the Mississippi. By this time he had given up the idea of 
a water route to India. His great ambition was to reach 
u, - „ . . the mouth of the Mississippi and secure the 
to explore the vallcy for France. Having built the Grijjin, 
Mississippi. ^ gj^.^11 ^^^^^ ^^ ^j^g Niagara River, he sailed 

in it through Lakes Erie and Huron and landed on the 
shore of Lake Michigan. He then sent back his boat for 




LA SALLE CLAIMING FOR FRANCE ALL THE TERRITORY THROUGH WHICH THE 
MISSISSIPPI AND ITS TRIBUTARIES FLOWED. 



FRENCH EXPLORATIONS 



91 



supplies, but he never heard from it again. This was only 
one of the many trials and disappointments in his troubled 
life. A little later he reached the Illinois , ^ „ 

La Salle reaches 

River, and sailing about half way down, built a the mouth of the 
fort afterward fitly named Crevecoeur (Heart- m'««'"*pp'- j 
break). In 1682 he found the Mississippi and explored it to 
its mouth. There, according to French custom, he planted 
the French arms and claimed all the country through which 
the river and its tributaries 
flowed. He called the country 
Louisiana in honor of the French 
King, Louis XIV. This was the 
year in which Penn was laying 
the foundations of Philadelphia. 

83. Attempt to Plant a Colony 
at the Mouth of the Mississippi. 
— La Salle's aims were two-fold : 
(i) To establish military and trade 
centres at various LaSaiie'stwo 
points and (2) to ■'"■• 
plant a colony at the mouth of 
the Mississippi River. In this 
way he hoped to get control of 
the fur trade for France. He had 
built many forts. He now returned to France to get people 
for his colony. He succeeded in getting men for this new 
scheme, but in sailing for the mouth of the Mississippi he 
missed it and landed several hundred miles to the west at 
Matagorda Bay. Trials and difficulties grew thick about 
him until, at the end of two years, he started overland to 
get assistance from Canada. While he and his wretched 
followers were wandering through the dense forests, he 
was waylaid and shot dead by some of the men of his 
own company (1687). He had not accom- whatLaSaiie 
plished his full purpose, but in exploring <"''• 
the Ohio and the Mississippi and in building forts in the 
unoccupied territory he had done a great work for his 
country. 




ROBERT CAVALIER DE LA SALLE. 



92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

84. On Account of La Salle's Exploration the Missis- 
sippi Valley Becomes a Part of New France. — The plant- 
ing of French arms at the mouth of the Mississippi was a 
very significant event in American history. It was the 
declaration to the world that France laid claim to the 
whole Mississippi valley from the Rocky to the Alleghany 
Mountains. Spain had failed to follow up her discovery of 
the Mississippi by making the country known to the world 
or by colonizing it. It had been the dream of La Salle to 
unite this immense and valuable territory 

La Salle's dream. .,, ,1 o,^ t n 1 • 

with the J5t. Lawrence valley, makmg a vast 
empire which would crowd out the English. The English 
had planted their colonies on the Atlantic sea-coast, and he 
wished to keep them shut in behind the Alleghanies for- 
ever. The Mississippi and St. Lawrence valleys would 
form the New France of America, with the seat of govern- 
ment removed to the Mississippi. 



TO THE PUPIL 

You have been studying colonial history from the earliest settlements 
to 1689. Before that date, each colony largely went its own way, 
with but little interest in any other. After that date, the colonies 
were gradually drawn nearer together by the necessity of uniting fcr 
a better defence against common enemies. One of these common 
enemies was the French and the Indians, and another the royal and 
proprietary governors. 

What was done for France by Verrazano ? by Cartier ? by Cham- 
plain ? You cannot too carefully note the results of Champlain's 
mistake (1609) in making enemies of the Iroquois. 

Trace carefully on the map the various w^ater-ways by which the 
French could reach the Mississippi valley. What part did the 
Jesuit missionaries bear in the toilsome work of exploration ? 

Describe the work of La Salle. What were his aims ? Notice what 
he did in 1682, only seven years before the great landmark 1689. 
What were the results of his work ? Write an essay on his explora- 
tions. 

Learn all you can about the Iroquois Indians, as their influence upon 
colonial history was remarkable. You will find a good account oi 
them in the first chapter of Parkman's Conspiracy of PontiaCo 



CHAPTER X 

THE LAST FRENCH WAR 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III.; 
Wright's Ciiildren's Stories in American History ; Sloane's French War and 
the Revolution ; Cook's Stories in the Old Dominion ; Coffin's Old Times 
in the Colonies; Fiske's War of Independence; Richardson's History of Our 
Country ; Hart's Formation of the Union. 

OUTSIDE READINGS : Winsor's Narrative and Critical History, V. and VI. ; 
Parkman's Montcalm and Wolfe; Parkman's Conspiracy of Pontiac; Park- 
man's Old Regjime in Canada ; Bancroft's United States, V. ; Morris's Half 
Hours with American History, I.; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; Wilson's A His- 
tory of the American People, II. ; Frothingham's Rise of the Republic; Rossiter 
Johnson's Old French War ; Scudder's Georsre Washington ; Franklin's Au- 
tobiography; Wilson's George Washington; Ford's The True George Wash- 
ington. 

FICTION: Cooper's Last of the Mohicans; Thackeray's Virginians; 
Henty's With Wolfe in Canada ; Munroe's At War with Pontiac. 

POETRY : Longfellow's Evangeline (the Acadians). 

85. England and France Struggle for Control in 
America (1689-1763). — These events in the Mississippi val- 
ley occurred just before 1689. In 1688 James ,^^^gb^^^^^„g„^. 
II., one of the Stuart kings, was driven out of land and France 
England and found refuge in the court of ('689-1763). 
France. There France took up his cause, and England and 
France began a series of wars which did not end until 1763. 
While these wars were going on in Europe there was fight- 
ing between the French and English colonies in America. 

The Iroquois stood in the way of French The iroquois and 
success, for the French sought the fur trade, the fur trade. 
and the Iroquois largely controlled it in the region of the 
Great Lakes. But since the day that Champlain had joined 

93 



94 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the Algonquins and helped them defeat the Iroquois, the 
French had been persistently hindered and harassed by 
these powerful tribes in the Mohawk valley. It will be re- 
membered that the English, when they conquered New 
Netherland, inherited from the Dutch the good -will and 
friendly alliance of these Indians. 

Both the French and the English encouraged their Ind- 
ian allies to make attacks upon frontier settlements during 
the years that France and England were at war. The vari- 
The Intercolonial ous wars in the colouics Were called Inter- 
y^^rs- colonial Wars.^ The last one is the most in- 

teresting one to us. It is known as the Last French War^ in 
America and the Seven Years' War in Europe (1756-1763). 

86. Causes of the Last French ^Va^. — Both England 
and France claimed the territory between the AUeghanies 
Reasons why and the JMississippi. England claimed it by 

^anTclaImtd^"fe" ^hc discovcry of the Cabots and by Indian 
nississippi valley, treaty, and France by reason of exploration. 
France had done much more than England to make this 
region known, but had not occupied the country. When, 
therefore, the English colonies, which had been taking root 
on the Atlantic coast, had spread as far west as the eastern 
base of the AUeghanies, a struggle for possession was inevi- 
table. 

By 1750 the French had built a line of sixty forts by 

^ The first three of the Intercolonial Wars, named after the English sovereign 
reigning at the time, were as follows: King William's War (1689-1697), Queen 
Anne's War (1702-1713). and King George's War (1744-1748). During the last 
one the New England colonists, led by Colonel Pepperrell, captured Louisburg, a 
great fortress on Cape Breton Island. The French had thought that this strong- 
hold could withstand any attack, and were therefore amazed at the success of the 
New England farmers and fishermen. At the end of the war, however, England 
gave up Louisburg to France. 

2 To develop union among the English colonies, there were needed such com- 
mon interests as the Intercolonial Wars furnished. Massachusetts, Connecticut, 
and New York united in King William's War ; South Carolina, New England, New 
York, and New Jersey organized separate expeditions against the French and Ind- 
ians in Queen Anne's War ; the northern colonies engaged in King George's War ; 
and in the Last French War all the colonies stood side by side in a solid array against 
the French and Indians. This war was national, and led the provincial to begin 
to think of himself as an American. 



THE LAST FRENCH WAJR 



9S 




FRENCH SOLDIEF_ ANIj OFFICERS OF THE TIME OF THE FRENCH WAR. 



way of the Great Lakes, from the St. Lawrence to the 
mouth of the Mississippi. Great skill was shown in lo- 
cating them at points of military importance. In many 
cases they afterward became great business French forts and 
and trade centres. Detroit, Chicago, Nat- colonies, 
chez, and St. Louis mark the sites of some of these forts. 
The French had planted colonies also at Mobile and New 
Orleans early in the eighteenth century. Thus far they had 
outgeneraled the English in establishing a claim to such 
a vast extent of territory, for the English colonists had 
been so busy with their own affairs .that they had thought 
very little of the land lying west of the mountains. But at 
last they had waked up and were ready to make a stubborn 
fight if necessary. 

French and English traders had come into collision in 
the disputed territory, and both the French and the English 
appreciated the need of immediate action. About the same 
time that the French governor was once more trying to 
make friends with the Iroquois* Indians, and urging the 

* The Iroquois were the great barrier between the French and the disputed terrj 
tory. During this war the Iroquois were neutral. 



96 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

home government to send colonists to the Ohio valley, the 
Ohio Company was formed by some gentlemen in Virginia. 
This company received from the king, on condition of set- 
The Ohio Com- tlcment, a grant of 600,000 acres of land be- 
P""^- tween the Great Kanawha and Mononga- 

hela Rivers. Lawrence Washington had a large interest 
in the Ohio Company, and his younger brother George was 
employed as surveyor. The Ohio Company at once began 
to send explorers into the disputed region, and at the same 
time the French were taking formal possession by sinking 
lead plates with inscriptions at the mouths of the streams. 

To get ahead of the English the French built a line of 
forts on the direct route to the Ohio.^ Governor Dinwid- 
Washington's ^^^ ^^"^ Gcorgc Washington, then adjutant- 
journey to the general of the Virginia militia, to inform the 
renc orts. French commander^ that he was building 

on English territory and would do well to depart peace- 
ably. Washington at this time was twenty-one years old 
and over six feet tall. Cool-headed and fearless, with seven 
companions, all on pack-horses, he started from Williams- 
burg, Va., on his perilous journey late in October, 1753. 
About the middle of January, 1754, he returned with the 
refusal of the French commander to withdraw. 

As the juncture of the Alleghany and Monongahela 
Rivers was the " Gateway of the West," a fort here would 
control the entrance to the Ohio valley. Both nations had 
their eyes upon this important site. The English reached 

* These forts included Presque Isle, Le Boeuf, and Venango on the Alleghany. 

' To reach Fort Le Bceuf, situated only fifteen miles from Lake Erie, Washing- 
ton had to travel five hundred miles through the wilderness. By the time he was 
ready to start back from Fort Venango, it was Christmas. The pack-horses were 
so weak that Washington and a single companion pressed forward on foot. They 
had many narrow escapes from death. A treacherous Indian guide, who was not 
three rods in advance, turned suddenly and shot at Washington, but missed him. 
Washington took the Indian's gun away and let him go. On reaching the Alle- 
ghany River Washington and his companion found it full of floating ice. With 
nothing but a hatchet, they made a raft and began crossing the river. Shortly after- 
ward Washington was struck by a piece of floating ice and knocked into the water. 
Darkness falling upon them before they could reach the opposite side of the river, 
they spent the night on an island, where they nearly froze to death. 



THE LAST FRENCH WAR 



97 



it first, but were driven off by a larger force of French, who 
put up a fort and called it Fort Du Quesne. Washington, 
who was on his way from Virginia to occupy the new fort, 
was met by the unsuccessful party of English. He pushed 
on to Great Meadows (Pennsylvania), and there learned 
that the French were marching toward him. Advancing 
with the aid of an Indian guide and forty r en, 
he met a French party in a dark glen near by, 
and exchanged shots with them. The French 
leader and most of his men were killed. This encounter 
began the war. Washington returned to Great Meadows 



The fighting be- 
gins at Great 
Headows. 







X 







QUEBEC IN 1730. 

and threw up intrenchments which he called Fort Neces- 
sity. Here he was defeated by the French and obliged to 
retire (July, 1754). This handful of men with their youth- 
ful leader had fired the shot which set in motion European 
armies. The war which followed was but little less im- 
portant in its issues than the Revolution. Let us now fol- 
low it in some of its most important engagements. 

87. Plan of the War. — The plan of the English in 1755 
and their general plan for the war was four-fold. An ex- 
pedition was to be sent against Acadia ; a second against 
Crown Point, a French fort on Lake Champlain, which 



98 HISTORY OF THE UNITED SlAfES 

controlled the route to Canada from the south ; a third was 
to move through the Mohawk valley and capture Fort 
Niagara, the key to the Great Lakes ; and a fourth, the most 
important, under the leadership of General Braddock, had 
for its object the capture of Fort Du Quesne, the " Gate- 
way of the West." 

88. Braddock's Defeat (1755.)— I" 1755 General Brad- 
dock was sent over to take command of the English forces 
in America. He was a brave soldier with much expe- 
rience, but he knew nothing of fighting the Indians in 
woodland warfare. Self-confident and headstrong, he was 
quite unwilling to take advice from Wash- 

Qeneral Braddock. . t^ i i- » i i i i i • 

mgton or i^ranklm,' who both warned him 
against Indian ambuscades. He trusted all things to his 
English regulars. The colonial troops were to his mind 
very inferior, the colonial officers inexperienced, and he 
regarded them with contempt. With 2,000 men Braddock 
started from Alexandria, Virginia, toward Fort Du Quesne.^ 
His purpose was to capture this fort and then to march 
north along the Alleghany River, capture the line of forts 
upon its banks, and join the other forces at Niagara. In 
marching his troops he insisted upon the same order and 
precision as in the open fields of Europe, and would listen 
to no suggestions of avoiding risks from ambush. Finally, 
when within eight miles of the fort, the fears of the de- 
spised American militia were realized. Braddock's army 
The ambush and marched iuto an ambush. The attack came 
the battle. from an unseen foe, who shot down by scores 

the surprised English soldiers. The regulars tried to fight 
in ranks, but in doing so were the more easily struck down 

* Benjamin Franklin was at this time forty-nine years old. He had been for 
many years a member of the Pennsylvania Assembly and was now Postmaster-gen- 
eral for America. 

* Braddock was in great need of horses and wagons, which for a long time he 
was not able to secure. At Frederick, Maryland, he was met by Benjamin Frank- 
lin, who used his powerful influence to procure from Pennsylvania farmers one hun- 
dred and fifty wagons, six hundred draft-horses, and fifteen hundred pack-horses. 
Franklin promised to see that the farmers were paid for their horses and wagons, 
fpd he kept his worcj. 




GENERAL BRADDOCK S TROOPS IN AN INDIAN AMBUSCADE, 



THE LAST FRENCH WAR 99 

by the Indians firing from behind trees. Braddock made 
a brave effort to bear up against the foe. Four horses were 
killed under him, and he was on the fifth when he received 
a mortal wound. Washington, one of Braddock's staff, had 
three horses shot under him, and four bullets passed 
through his clothes. 

Finally, after suffering severely, the regulars fled in 
shameful rout. The brave Virginians, led by Washington, 
fought behind trees in true Indian fashion, and saved the 
army from utter ruin. Out of Braddock's oismai failure of 
army of 2,000, 700 men and three-fourths of Braddock's expe- 
the officers were killed. Such was the dismal **'*'**"• 
failure of Braddock's expedition. The miserable remnant 
of his army retreated, and the Indians laid waste the settle- 
ments in western Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania. 

89. Removal of the Acadians (1755). — During the same 
summer that Braddock was defeated the people of Acadia 
were removed from their homes. Acadia was included in 
what is now Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. It was 
settled by the French early in the seventeenth century, and 
about one hundred years later (1710) was captured by the 
English. For forty-five years it had been un- The Acadians take 
der English rule. But the simple-minded, sides with the 
ignorant peasantry continued to speak the p*'*"'^*'* 
French language and to take sides with the French in every 
struggle with the English. In this way they did much in- 
jury to the English cause. Accordingly, in 1755, some 
troops from New England landed in Acadia and told the 
inhabitants they must promise to support the English king 
or they would be sent out of the country. More than 5,000 
of them refused, and they were torn from their jheir removal 
homes and scattered among the colonies from necessary. 
Massachusetts to Georgia. A large number of them found 
their way to Louisiana, where many of their descendants 
may be found to-day. This removal caused much hardship, 
but it seemed to be a military necessity. 

90. Montcalm and French Successes. — There had been 
fighting in the colonies for about two years before war was 



loo 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



declared between England and France in 1756. The first 
two years of fighting in the colonies found the French suc- 
cessful almost everywhere. The English government sent 
Weak English to America very weak and inefficient generals. 
generals. Thcsc men, like Braddock, were unwilling to 

take any advice from colonial officers and looked down 
upon colonial troops. Moreover, they so managed the 

various armies that there 
was not united and harmo- 
nious action. The French, 
on the contrary, were ably 
handled by Montcalm, who 
so massed his forces at im- 
portant points that, during 
these two years, he kept the 
English out of the disputed 
territory, and hemmed 
them in behind the Alle- 
ghanies. At the close of 
1757 the outlook for Eng- 
land was gloomy. 

91. William Pitt and 
English Successes. — At 
this critical time William 
Pitt became the head of 
affairs in England. Clear- 
headed and great-hearted, 
he was a true hero. He loved England as fondly as his 
own life and was willing to rise or fall with her. He said, 
** I can save England," and he did save England. His faith 
in himself and his country filled the people with hope and 
confidence. He appointed strong and able officers for the 
troops in America. He put the colonial officers and troops 
on an equal footing with the English and pushed forward 
the various armies in energetic, united action. The spirit 
of Pitt was everywhere. In quick succession Louisburg, 
Fort Frontenac, Fort Du Quesne, Fort Niagara, and other 
French strongholds fell into the hands of the English. 




THE LAST FRENCH WAR 



lOI 



General Wolfe. 



92. Wolfe and the Capture of Quebec (September 18, 
1759). — Pitt showed great wisdom in appointing General 
Wolfe to take command of an expedition 
against Quebec, the most important place now 
remaining in possession of the French.* General Wolfe, 
then in his thirty-third year, had a feeble body but a fear- 
less soul. As brigadier-general at Louisburg he had gained 
high praise for energy and boldness. Pitt believed in this 
brave young general, and therefore 
placed him at the head of an army of 
10,000 men for the capture of Quebec. 
The men so idolized Wolfe that they 
would gladly follow him to victory 
or death. 

Quebec was situated on steep and 
lofty cliffs overlooking the St. Law- 
rence, and was pro- 
tected by a strong for- 
tress. This fortress was the strongest 
in America, and the key to Canada. 
Wolfe and his army tried in vain for 
three months to find a weak spot 
where they might make a successful 
attack, but failure met them on every 
hand. The English troops were dis- 
couraged, and even the brave Wolfe began to lose hope, 
but in spite of sickness and intense bodily suffering he 
resolved to make one more attempt to take Quebec. 

At last his searching eyes caught sight of a pathway up 
the rugged sides of the cliffs along the river bank, some 
distance above the city. Here was an opportunity not to 
be neglected. One dark night Wolfe's army floated quietly 
down the river in boats and landed at the foot The EneUsh cUmb 
of the rocky heights. The brave soldiers, the rocky heights, 
with immense difficulty, pulled themselves and their cannon 
up the steep ascent. Reaching the top, they quickly over- 

' Crown Point and Ticonderoga were captured by the English under Amherst in 
the summer of 1759 (the last of July)- 




MAJ.-GEN. JAMES WOLFE. 



102 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

powered the guard, which was too much astonished to make 
resistance. In the morning, Wolfe's men were drawn up in 
line of battle on the Plains of Abraham, less than a mile 
from the walls of Quebec. Montcalm, astonished at what 
the English had done, would not wait for an attack, but at 
once led his army out on the open plain. The fighting was 
terrible, and the French could not stand up against the 
withering fire of the English. Wolfe led in a furious charge 

and, although twice pierced with 
bullets, refused to give up until he 
received a mortal wound. It was 
Wolfe's victory hard for him to die as 
and death. long as the Issuc was in 

doubt, but when, in his last moments, 
he heard the shout of victory, he 
said, •' Now, God be praised, I will 
die in peace." Montcalm was also 
mortally wounded, and in the hour 
of death was equally heroic. When 
told that he could not live more than 
ten or twelve hours, he exclaimed, 

MARQUIS DE MONTCALM. << -ri 1 /^ J T 1 11 4. T t 

"1 hank (jod, 1 shall not live to see 
Quebec surrendered." A few days later Quebec passed 
from French into English hands (September i8, 1759). 

93. The Treaty of Peace (1763). — With the fall of 
Quebec the last stronghold of the French in America 
passed into the hands of the English. The following year 
Montreal surrendered, and the colony of New France 
ceased to exist. Although the war was over in America, 
it still continued for three years in Europe, and Spain 
joined France against England. It was finally closed by 
the treaty of Paris, signed in 1763. By this treaty France 
ceded to Spain all the territorj' lying between the Missis- 
sippi and the Rocky Mountains ; also the town of New 
Orleans, which controlled the navigation of the Mississippi. 
To England she gave Canada and all her territory east of 
the Mississippi.' Spain gave Florida to England in ex- 

' FraHce retained for fishing stations two small islands, St. Pierre and Miquelon, 
rn the Gulf of 3t. Lawrence. 




THE LAST FRENCH WAR 103 

change for Havana, which the English had captured during 
the war. The English had driven out of North America 
successively the Dutch (1664) and the French (1763). Eng- 
land and Spain alone remained. Thenceforward these two 
had control in North America. 

94. Other Results of the War. — But there were other 
far-reaching results of the Last French War which largely 
affected the future of the English colonies: (i) Up to this 
time there had been little of common interest among them. 
But all were engaged in this struggle, and they fought side 
by side. Thus the war taught them to know and respect 
each other, gave them a mutual interest, and prepai-ed them 
for union. (2) They were made to realize their own 
strength and to see that their military ability was quite 
equal to that of the English soldiers. (3) The war was a 
preparatory school for the Revolution. Such officers as 
Marion, Stark, Putnam, and Washington received a mil- 
itary training of great value. (4) Although in fighting the 
French in America, England felt that she had been pro- 
tecting the colonies, the colonies felt that they had been 
helping England in establishing English against French 
authority. This attitude explains their growing sense of 
power and independence which led, after the removal of 
the French, to their resistance against British interference 
and their final separation from the British crown. 



NOTE 

The Conspiracy of Pontiac. — When, at the close of the Last French 
War, England tried to take possession of the territory west of the Alleghanies 
and north of the Ohio, trouble with the Indians in that region at once arose. 
The French, embittered by their loss of this territory, stirred up the Indians 
against the English, and the conspiracy of Pontiac was the outcome. This 
able and daring chief of the Ottawas organized a widespread movement for 
the purpose of destroying all the English settlers west of the Alleghanies. 
Having won over to his scheme many tribes, he succeeded in capturing 
eight out of twelve forts, whose garrisons he put to death. This fierce and 
bloody war lasted two years and ended in the complete failure of Pontiac. 



tCi HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. What was the leading cause of the Last French War ? "What did 
the Ohio Company set out to do ? What journey did Washington 
make and with what results ? Write an account of this journey. 

2. How did the war begin ? In outlining the plan of the war use the 
map freely. 

3. What do you think of Braddock and of the causes of his defeat ? 
Was the removal of the Acadians just ? Give reasons for your 
answer. 

4. Account for French successes in the early years of the war. What 
had William Pitt to do with English successes later ? 

5. What do you admire in the character of General Wolfe ? For many 
interesting facts about the personality of this heroic man, see Park- 
man's Montcalm and Wolfe. 

6. Imagine yourself to have been one of Wolfe's soldiers and write an 
account iu the first person of scaling the Heights of Abraham and of 
the battle on the following day. 

7. What were the results of the w^ar P Make two brief outlines, one 
containing the advantages the French had in America and the other 
containing the advantages the English had. 

8. Subject for debate ; Resolved, that the French had a just claim to the 
Ohio valley. 

9. Subject for essay: Cooper's Last of the Mohicans. 

10, To aid you in an intelligent review from the beginning of the book, 
you can supplement the chronological chart suggested at the end of 
Chapter VI. by adding a fourth parallel line for the principal events 
connected with French exploration and colonization. Such a review 
will help you to understand clearly the nature of the struggle, mainly 
on the part of four European countries, to get control of North 
America. By 1763 England had come out ahead in this struggle. 

11. As you may know, Francis Parkman is the standard historian on the 
relations between the English and the French colonies in America. 
Read his Montcalm and Wolfe and Longfellow's Evangeline^ 



CHAPTER XI 

LIFE IN THE COLONIES AT THE CLOSE OF THE FRENCH 
AND INDIAN WARS 

REFERENCES: Drake's Making of New England; Richardson's Historj 
of Our Country; Barnes's Popular History of the United States; 5anford's 
History of Connecticut; Thwaites's Colonies; Scudder's Men and Manners 
in America One Hundred Years Ago ; Eggleston's Household History. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Earle's Customs and Fashions in Old New England; 
Earle's Sabbath in Puritan New England; Earle's Costume of Colonial Times; 
Weeden's Economic and Social History of New England; Earle's Margaret 
Winthrop; Irving's Knickerbocker's History of New York; Irving's Sketch 
Book ; Hart's Colonial Children. 

95. The Colonies in General. — At the close of the 
French and Indian Wars in 1763, the colonies mainly occu- 
pied a strip of land lying along the Atlantic coast and 
stretching all the way from Maine to Florida. There were 
thirteen of these original colonies, which, by reason of dif- 
ference in soil, climate, and other natural as well as social 
and economic conditions, may be divided into three groups: 
the New England group, or New Hampshire, The three groups 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and Connect!- ofcoionies. 
cut; the Middle group, or New York, New Jersey, Penn- 
sylvania, and Delaware ; and the Southern group, or Mary- 
land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. 
The population was about two million souls,^ one-fourth of 
whom were slaves. The people lived mainly along the sea- 
coast and large rivers, although a few settle- Population and 
ments stretched back into the forests. As large towns, 
many of the people were engaged in farming there were 
tew large towns. Philadelphia, with a population of about 

*The population of New York City in 1900 was 3,437,202, 
105 



io6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

25,000, was the largest town ; Boston was not far behind ; 
and New York contained 10,000 or 12,000 people. 

Money being scarce, trade was mainlj^ by barter. There 
were much comfort and prosperity and some wealth, but 
there was great need of labor to develop the resources of 
the West, which was now under the control of the English 
and open to settlement. 

THE NEW ENGLAND GROUP OF COLONIES 

96. Occupations of the People. — By reason of the poor, 
rocky soil of New England, agriculture yielded a meagre re- 
turn for a great deal of hard labor. Farming on a small scale 
was extensiv^e, but much more important sources of wealth 
The fisheries and were the cod and whale fisheries. By 1763 New 
the West India England had built up a flourishing trade with 
Islands. the West India Islands. Cargoes of dried fish 
from New England were exchanged in these islands for 
sugar, molasses, and slaves. Large forests furnished excel- 
lent material for shipbuilding. Boston alone had six hun- 
dred vessels engaged in foreign commerce and a thousand 
in the fisheries and trade along the coast. All this fishing 
and trading developed a hardy and expert class of sailors 
that later furnished excellent material for our navy. 

97. Religion and Church Worship. — Religion came first 
with the Puritan. The minister was usually the leading 
man in the community, and he did much to form public 
opinion in political as well as religious matters. 

The churches were plain within and without. They were 
not heated, even in the coldest weather. But for all this. 
Church attend- everybody was expected to attend, absence 
■nee- without good cxcusc being punishable by a 

fine. The minister sometimes preached in overcoat and 
mittens. Women carried heated stones in their muffs, and 
later handstoves took the place of the stones. When going 
to church the men sometimes carried their muskets and left 
sentinels outside to watch against sudden attack from the 
Indians. People were carefully seated according to their 



io8 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



social position, the men sitting on one side of the church 
and the women on the other. As the minister often preached 
two or three hours, the congregation at times naturally 
The tithing grcw tired and sleepy. But the tithing man 

«"«"• was always present with his long rod of author- 

ity. This rod had a piece of brass on one end and a hare's 
foot on the other. If a woman went to sleep she was gently 
touched with the hare's foot, but if an unfortunate boy 








PURITANS GOING TO CHURCH. 



nodded or otherwise failed in reverent attention, he was less 
gently rapped on the head with the hard end of the rod. 

98. The Salem Witchcraft (1692). — It has often been 
said that the gloomy religious life of the Puritans led to that 
strange delusion known as the Salem Witchcraft. As a 
matter of fact, the belief in witchcraft in 1692 was not con- 
fined to the Puritans, for such a belief was almost universal. 
The witchcraft craze in Massachusetts started from Salem 
Village (now Danvers) a short distance from Salem. A 
half dozen girls and young women, from ten to twenty 
years old, became almost insane over the subject of witch- 
craft. They mewed like cats, barked like dogs, and went 
into fits, declaring that certain persons, in league with the 
devil, bit them, pinched them, or in some way tortured 
them. On the testimony of these silly girls hundreds of 
innocent people were thrown into prison on the charge of 
witchcraft. Before the frenzy had spent itself, nineteen 



LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 109 

people were hanged, including a clergyman, and one old 
man eighty years of age was pressed to death with heavy 
weights. But when, after six months, some of the magis- 
trates and even the governor's wife were accused, the 
people realized their folly and stopped punishing for witch- 
craft. 

99. Education. — Education stood next to religion and, 
from the Puritan standpoint, was almost a part of religion. 
The Puritans therefore established a system of public edu- 
cation soon after reaching New England. Every town was 
required to have a school, and before 1650 each New 
England colony, except Rhode Island, had passed laws en- 
forcing some degree of education. Everywhere there was 
training in reading and writing. As a consequence, public 
education was so general that there were few people who 
could not read and write. As early as 1636 Harvard Col- 
lege was established at Cambridge, Mass., and in 1701 Yale 
College at New Haven, Conn. 

100. Crimes and Punishments. — Laws were severe, and 
few crimes were committed. Many offences were punish- 
able by death, and all kinds of punishments were inflicted 
in the most public way. Stocks, pillories, ducking-stools, 
and whipping-posts could usually be found in every village 
of any size. The pillory was a wooden frame, so constructed 
as to hold fast the head and hands of the offender. The 
stocks held fast the offender's feet only. In The stocks and 
some cases he was confined in a cage and ex- thepiiiory. 
posed to the public gaze; in others, he was branded with 
the initial letter of his crimes or compelled to wear, in a 
conspicuous place, a big initial letter indicating his crime. 

lOi. Life and Manners. — The New England diet was 
simple. Cider and rum were favorite drinks, used often as 
we use tea and coffee now. 

The best room and the kitchen were the principal rooms 
in the house. The most noticeable thing in the kitchen 
was the fireplace. It would accommodate a Theoid-time 

backlog five or six feet long and two or three fireplace, 

feet in diameter, and was large enough for roasting an en- 



no 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Amusements. 



tire sheep. As there were no stoves all cooking was done 
here. By such firesides the mothers and daughters would 
sit during the long winter evenings with their knitting, 
spinning, or quilting, while the father read his Bible or 
smoked his pipe. Sometimes as the fire blazed, cider-drink- 
ing, nut-cracking, and stor^^-telling helped to while away 
the evening hours. 

In general, however, life was neither bright nor cheer- 
ful, as the Puritans were shy of most kinds of enjoyment. 

But the young people were not with- 
out simple amusements, 
like hou se -raisings, 
lancing, and corn-husking parties, 
ind social gatherings for spinning, 
quilting, and apple- 
paring. On these 
occasions there was 
much genuine fun. 
Christmas was not 
observed because 
the Puritans did not 
like the Church of 
England, which 
made much of the 
observance of 
Christmas. Their 
chief holiday was 
Thanksgiving Day, 
which they celebrated, as now, in the autumn. This was 
made the occasion for famil}^ reunions. At the Thanks- 
The Thanksgiving giving dinner the table was loaded with 
reunion, chickcu, turkcy, nuts, plum-puddings, mince- 

pies, pumpkin-pies, and many other toothsome varieties of 
food. Weddings were festive occasions. The friends and 
weddingo and neighbors were generally entertained at the 
funerals. bridc's home, the wedding feast often lasting 

several days. Funerals were very expensive. Gifts such 
as scarfs, gloves, and rings were generously distributed to 




A WANTON GOSPELLER. 



LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES III 

the guests, and an elaborate feast of meats and drinks was 
regarded as an essential feature of the occasion. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Prepare yourself to write five minutes on any one of the following 

topics : Occupations of the people, church worship, education, crimes 
and punishments, the old-time fireplace, and amusements. 

2. Imagine yourself to be a New England boy or girl in colonial days and 

write a story of your experiences. Such work will greatly aid you 
in reviving the past. 

3. What do you like in the manners and customs of Early New England ? 

Read Earle's Customs and Fashions in Old New England. 

THE SOUTHERN GROUP OF COLONIES 

102. Occupations of the People. — In the Southern col- 
onies, a rich soil was general, rivers made excellent high- 
ways, and the climate was well suited to agriculture. The 
plantations were scattered along the rivers, The plantation and 
sometimes many miles apart, with thickly the planter, 
wooded stretches of land between. Each planter in Vir- 
ginia had his own wharf, from which his produce was car- 
ried to England, and to which manufactured goods of every 
sort were brought in exchange. The planter needed but 
little that he did not obtain on his plantation or at his wharf. 
His slaves were not only cultivators of the soil, but they in- 
cluded skilled workmen, such as millers, tailors, carpenters, 
and shoemakers. Under such an independent system of 
life, towns were not needed, and before the Revolution 
there were only a few towns of any size in Virginia, 

103. Education. — The facilities for common school edu- 
cation were poor. Governor Berkeley said (1670), " I thank 
God there are no free schools, nor printing, Berkeley opposes 
and I hope we shall not have them these hun- tree schools, 
dred years." The scattered condition of the population did 
not favor the establishment of good common schools. The 
rich planters had tutors at home for their children and 
often sent their sons to Europe to be educated, but the 
schools for the masses were so few that the poorer people 



112 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



generally grew up in ignorance. The wealthy planters 
could live without work and formed a leisure class. Many 
of them owned fine libraries. 

Although Vii-ginia had been settled as early as 1607, the 
most important additions were made to her population in 
the time of the Commonwealth (1649-1660.) During this 
_. ,, . time hundreds of the king's followers, or 

The cavaliers and _ » ' 

political leaders in cavalicrs, Came to Virginia. These men were 
•rg'nia. usually from the higher ranks of English soci- 

ety, and had been prominent in public life in England. 
Their descendants in Virginia naturally inherited their 
political tendencies and included the ancestors of George 
Washington, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, James 
Monroe, Patrick Henry, the Lees, and the Randolphs. We 
need not be surprised, then, that Virginia furnished more 
leaders in the Revolution than any other colony and after- 
ward became the " Mother of Presidents." 

104. Life and Manners. — The mansion of the planter, 
built of wood or brick, was two stories high, with a spa- 
cious veranda and a wide hall- 
way. Close by the mansion 

The mansion and WCrC the slaVC 

the slave quarters, quarters. Consist- 
ing of wooden cabins sur- 
rounded by gardens and poultry 
yards. These negro quarters, 
on a large plantation, made a 
small village, and all about them 
could be seen swarms of negro 
children. Planters on the large 
plantations lived in \yasteful 
Manner of life of cxtravagauce, with 

the planters. choicC dogS, fine 

horses, and a coach-and-six for 
great occasions. They were 
fond of such sports as horse- 
racing and fox-hunting, and 
THE PILLORY. were so generous and hospi- 




LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 



113 




COLONIAL RELICS. 



table that the doors of their mansions were always open 
to respectable travellers. Though, as we have seen, Thanks- 
giving was the feast-day of the year in New Christmas a fes- 
England, Christmas was celebrated in a fes- tive occasion, 
tive manner in the South, when everything was gay and 
bright in the planter's house. A great dinner was followed 
in the evening by dancing to the music of the harpsichord 
and the violin. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Find points of difference between the people in New England and 

in the South in respect to occupations, education, and life and man- 
ners. 

2. Write an essay on life in Virginia just before the Revolution. Read 

Scudder's George Washington. 



THE MIDDLE GROUP OF COLONIES 

105. The People and Their Occupation. — The people 
in the New England and Southern groups of colonies were 
largely English, but this was by no means , . , 

® -^ c3 ' J A mixed popula- 

true of New York, Pennsylvania, and the tion in New York 
other Middle colonies. Here the population -"''P-nn^y'vania. 
represented many of the countries of Europe. Trade and 
agriculture were of about equal importance in New York. 
The fur trade claimed most attention in New York and 



114 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




EARLY NEW AMSTERDAM, SHOWING 



Pennsylvania. Besides furs, the principal exports were 
grain and flour. The principal port for foreign trade was 
then, as now, New York, whose merchants were busy and 
prosperous, employing many ships in their extensive com- 
^ , , ,, merce with England, the West Indies, and 

Trade, agricult^ ^ i i t» t r i 

ure, and manu- Other parts of the world. Most manuiactured 
facturing. goods Came from England and the continent 

of Europe, As in New England, the spinning-wheel and 
loom took their place in the domestic economy. The ship- 
building industry and the saw-mill were of necessity early 
developed, and the Dutch wind-mill became a striking feat- 
ure of the landscape. Outside of New York agriculture 
was the most extensive industr}'. 

io6. Education. — While the Dutch were in control, 
common schools were well supported in New York, but 
under the English they were not in a flourishing condition. 
The Episcopalians founded King's College, now Columbia 
University, New York, in 1754. Although in New Jersey 
and Pennsylvania but little was done to provide for general 
education, outside of a few larger towns, the Presbyte- 



LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 



US 













COSTUMES, AMUSEMENTS, AND ARCHITECTURE. 



rians founded Princeton College, New Jersey, in 1746; and 
Benjamin Franklin founded the University of Pennsylvania 
at Philadelphia in 1749. 

107. Crimes and Punishments. — Crime was not widely 
prevalent in the Middle colonies, although piracy had a 
most demoralizing influence. Hanging, whipping, and the 
pillory were forms of punishment frequently practised under 
the public gaze, as was the case in New England. 

108. Life and Manners Among the Dutch. — The Dutch 
house had a pointed gable roof with a weather-vane on top 
and a porch in fronl^ of the house, where the family sat 
during summer evenings to enjoy the air. 
There were great wide fireplaces with seats 
for reading or sewing. The walls were without paper, but 
many pictures in small frames hung upon them. The 
Dutch women were noted for their neatness and for their 
excellent housekeeping. They scrubbed the Neat housekeep- 
fioors and sprinkled them with sand every '"8- 

day. The men were slow and easy-going, but they were 
honest, thrifty, and industrious. They were fond of smok- 



The Dutch house. 



Ii6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

ing and liked stor3'-telling and good eating, the Dutch 
housekeepers being noted for their skill in making dough- 
nuts, crullers, and various kinds of cakes. The Dutch intro- 
duced "Santa Claus " and " St. Nicholas" at Christmas 
time, and New Year's visiting. Among them a funeral 
was a most expensive affair. Not only did 
they distribute to the guests gloves, scarfs,' 
and rings, as was the custom in New England, but to each 
friend a bottle of wine. In Albany the funeral expenses in 
one instance were $20,000. 

The towns were situated mostly about the mouth of the 
Hudson, and from there the settlements extended through 
the Hudson valley to Albany and then followed the Mo- 
hawk valley. The patroons lived on their vast estates in 
Life among the grand and richly furnished houses facing the 
patroons. Hudsou. They had about them many ser- 

vants and rented to numerous tenants the farms into which 
their estates were divided. These great estates, lying on 
the rivers, where goods could be easily landed and cargoes 
sent off, did away with the necessity of trade centres or 
towns. 

The people were more social and fond of merry-making 
than the New Englanders. Their most noted holidays 
were Christmas, New Year's, St. Valentine's Day, Easter, 
and May Day. In the country, spinning-bees, house-rais- 
sociai life of the i"gs, corn-liuskings, and dancing parties were 
peop'e- favorite amusements; in towns, horse-racing, 

cock-fighting, balls, and picnics. There was little luxury, 
but much quiet contentment with the simple ways of 
living. 

TO THE PUPIL 

f . What points of difference do you find between the people of the Middle 
colonies and those of New England ? Those of the South? 

2. Write a short account of life and manners among the Dutch, adding as 

many facts as you can to those given in the text. 

3. The Legend of Sleepy Hollow, in Irving's Sketch Book, is delightful 

reading. 



LIFE IN COLONIAL TIMES 



117 




MODES OF TRAVEL AND COMMUNICATION 

109. Modes of Travel. — It was difficult lor the colonies 
to know and understand each other because their means of 
communication were so restricted. The usual mode of 
travel on land was on foot or horseback ; and not only were 
the roads poor, but very few of 
the rivers had bridges. People 
living near the rivers journeyed 
much by row-boats, and those 
along the coast made great use 
of sloops. The trip by water 
from New York to Philadelphia, 
with a fair wind, required three 
days. 

A wagon ran twice a week 
from New York to Philadelphia, 
and, in 1766, a stage-coach was 
put on which made the trip in 
two days. This stage, greatly 
shortening the time, was called a "flying machine." It 
could make the journey from Boston to New York in four 
days. When the coach was ready the driver The old stage- 
gave notice by sounding a horn, and then, with coach, 
a crack of the whip, away it went on its slow and toilsome 
journey, during which it was no uncommon thing for the 
travellers to be compelled to alight and help pry the coach- 
wheels out of the mire. 

Mails were carried mostly on horseback, and people 
depended mainly on letters for news. Newspapers did not 
at this time tell much about local or colonial 
news. They were full of advertisements and 
news from Europe. The first newspaper was the Boston 
News Letter (1704). At the close of the Last French War 
there were from thirty to forty newspapers in the whole 
country. 



OLD SPINNTNG-WHEEL. 



r<(ewspaper8. 



CHAPTER XII 

GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States; Fisher's 
Civil Government in the United States; Thwaites's Colonies; Fiske's Colonial 
Era ; Bancroft's United States, II. 

OUTSIDE READINGS : Frothingham's Rise of the Republic ; Eggleston's 
Household History; Macy's Our Government ; Franklin's Plan of Union (Old 
South Leaflets) ; Fiske's Civil Government in the United States ; Woodburn's 
The American Republic. 

iio. Colonial Government. — The various colonial gov- 
ernments were modelled after the English and were there- 
The governor, the ^^^^ miich alike in form. Each colony had 
council, and the its govcrnor and a law-making body consist- 
assembiy. ^^^ ^j ^1^^ Council/ and the Assembly. The 

Council was the governor's body of advisers. They aided 
the governor in executing his duties, and generally took 
part in making laws. The Assembly was elected by the 
people and was therefore the stronghold of their rights. 
It alone could levy taxes, and in this way it controlled 
the public money. 

But the manner of choosing the governor made all the 
difference in the amount of freedom which each colony 
The three kinds cnjoycd. In 1763 there were three political 
of colonies. groups^ of colouics. The first, containing 

Rhode Island and Connecticut, may rightly be called the 
republican, or self-governing, group, because the people 
elected the governor; the second, containing Pennsylvania, 

' The members of the council were chosen in various ways : by the king, as in 
Virginia; by the proprietary governor, as in Pennsylvania; by the legislature, as in 
Massachusetts ; or by the people, as in Connecticut. 

' These political groups should not be confused with the groups named in 
par. 94. 

118 



GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 1 19 

Delaware, and Maryland, may be called the proprietary 
group, because the proprietors appointed the governor; 
and the third, containing the remaining eight colonies, 
may be called the royal ^row^i, because the king of England 
appointed the governor. 

III. Republican, Proprietary, and Royal Colonies. — 
Connecticut and Rhode Island had very liberal charters 
and governed themselves without any interference from the 
mother-country. They were, even at this early period, 
little republics. In the royal and proprietary struggle between 
colonies there was an almost continual strug- the royal andpro- 

1 • 1 - .1 1 ii prietary governors 

gle going on between the governors and the and the assem- 
colonial assemblies. The points at issue were •»''^*' 
sometimes petty, sometimes serious, and the discussions 
were often bitter. In New York, for instance, the burn- 
ing question was whether the governor should receive a 
fixed salary (1745-1755). The members of the assembly ob- 
jected, for they feared that the governor might thus become 
independent of the people. They believed a fixed salary 
would be in the nature of a tax by the crown, and, true to 
the instincts of their forefathers, they declared that no taxes 
should be levied without the consent of the people. In all 
the proprietary and royal colonies, long and ^^ t^T^aXi n 
bitter conflicts were waged over raising money out representa- 
for public defence, especially during the Inter- """' 
colonial Wars (1689-1763). As the real source of power in 
any government is the authority that lays the taxes, the 
assemblies usually came out ahead. 

The results were twofold: (i) The people received valu- 
able political training, and (2) they learned that they had a 
common interest in contending against the personal rule 
of the king of England. The attempt to enforce personal 
rule, or royal prerogative, as it was called, is Two results oi 
most familiar in the case of Berkeley in Vir- *he struggle, 
ginia and Andros in Massachusetts, who did much to arouse 
the spirit of opposition in the two leading colonies. These 
colonies were afterward the first to break out in open re- 
bellion against English authority. 



I20 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Poor Richard, 173^. 



112. Need of Union Among the Colonies. — The great 
need of the thirteen colonies was union. We have seen 
how the feeling of common danger from Indian Wars, and 
later from the various wars with the French, drew the col- 
onists together. The com- 
mon grievances of the as- 
semblies against their royal 
and proprietary governors 
united the people still more 
closely, when the latter real- 
ized that their liberties were 
endangered by the British 
crown. 

The royal governors ap- 
preciated the need of union, 
and they naturally sought 
tlic advantage of the crown. 
They urged union as a means 
of checking tlie people's 
power. As representatives 
of the king they wished (i) 
to get control of colonial 
trade, and (2) to take the 
right of taxation out of the 

Why the royal '^''^"f's of the 
governors wished colouial aSSCni- 



A N 

Almanack 

Foi rhe Year of Chrift 
Being the Firftafrer lEAPYFAR: 

j^nd matei fmr, thf C-reaiim Years 

Bythe Accounr of ihe E flcn Cvtkt 7241 

By the Latin Church, when O cm Y 6932 

By the Computaiion of tV U^- J74i 

By the ficman Chronology 5^82, 

&</ the Jcv)>fi Ksbhiet 54p^ 

Wherein is contmned 
The Lonations, Eclipfrs, Judgmcnr of 

the Wfjthcr, Spring Tl.ks Praneis Moiions& 
murual AfpcQs, Sun and Moon's Rif.ng and Set- 
ting, Length of Days. Time of High Wjtcr. 
Fairs, C'urts, and obfcrvable Days 

Fitted totheLarirudcol Fortv Degrees, 

and a Meridian of Five Hour^ Weft Trnr.- I mdm, 
jnit may without fcnfihle Error fetveah ihe ad- 
jacent Places, even from Sewfcundlanil <o South- 
Cevolma. 



By RICHARD S/IUNDERS, Fhilom. 



PHILA DKLPH I Ar 
I Punted end fold by B FR^NKL/M. at the New 
I ^Piinting Office neai the Market 



TITLE PAGE OF " POOR RICHARD's 
ALMANAC." 



blies. For the 
people, under the various 
colonial governments, had 
acquired much more power 
than the king wished them to have. For instance, the dif- 
ferent assemblies, in their narrow, provincial spirit, would 
not act together, and were slow to enlist soldiers, build 
Weakness from forts. Or scnd amiics into the field, where their 
lack of union. own territory was in no danger of attack. As 
a result, there was little united effort to ward off a great 
danger such as threatened the colonies in the Last French 
War and in Pontiac's conspiracy. This lack of union ex- 



GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 121 

plains the purpose of James II. in appointing Andros gov- 
ernor of New England, New York, and New Jersey. He 
supposed he would strengthen the Northern colonies by 
uniting them under one government that could act with 
energy and promptness, but, as we have seen, he failed. 
\ The colonies sought union, in so far as they sought it at 
all, for an entirely different purpose — to ward why the colonies 
off the offensive restrictions and impositions of sought union. 
England and to extend and increase the rights of the people. 
From the beginning of the English settlements in Amer- 
ica, a democratic spirit was developed by the situation and 
life of the colonists. But Benjamin Franklin^ saw that 
something more than a spirit of democracy or self-govern- 
ment was needed to make a strong people. He saw that 
they needed a central authority to lay taxes for their mutual 
defence. Clearly understanding this need, Franklin pro- 
posed his famous Plan of Union at the Albany Convention^ 
(1754). According to this plan each colony PrankHn's pian 
Avas to elect representatives to a Grand Coun- «* Union. 
cil, similar to our present National Congress. This Grand 
Council was to have the power of levying taxes upon the 
people for raising and maintaining armies and otherwise 
providing for the defence of the colonies. Moreover, like 
our present Congress, this Council was to exercise supreme 

' Benjamin Franklin was born in Boston in 1706 and died in 1790. His father, 
a soap-boiler and tallow-chandler, had seventeen children, of whom Benjamin was 
the youngest son. At ten years of age the lad was set to work in his father's shop, 
but was dissatisfied with the business. Then he tried printing with his brother, 
but suffered from harsh treatment. Finally, at the age of seventeen he ran away 
from home to seek his fortune. One Sunday morning he landed in Philadelphia, 
cold and friendless, and with only a single dollar in his pocket. 

In 1732 he began to publish Poor Richard's Almanac, which he continued to 
publish for twenty years. Full of witty maxims which people could apply with 
profit to every-day living, it became extremely popular and had an immense sale. 
Franklin became rich and devoted himself to science. By simple experimenting 
with a kite, he discovered that lightning is nothing more than discharges of electric- 
ity. He invented a kind of open stove which is in use at the present time. At 
the close of the Revolution he was associated with John Adams and John Jay in 
securing a treaty of peace with England. 

- Only seven colonies were represented. This Convention was called to form a 
closer alliance with the Six Nations. 



122 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

authority in questions affecting all the colonies alike. This 
was known as the Albany Plan of Union. 

The king of England did not like it, because he feared 
it might encourage the colonies to form a union in which 
the people would exercise too much power. The colonists 
did not like it^ because they were unwilling to give up 
Reasons for its the right of taxation by their colonial assem- 
*«"'"'^- blies. Franklin's Plan of Union failed, but it 

was of great value because it led the people to think seri- 
ously about the advantages of union. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. How did the Council differ from the Assembly ? 

2. What were the three political groups of colonies ? What was the 

distinguishing feature of each group ? 

3. Discuss the nature of the struggle between the various assemblies on 

the one side and the loyal and proprietary governors on the other. 
What were the results ? In this connection, review the struggle be- 
tween Governor Berkeley and the people of Virginia and that be- 
tween Governor Andros and the people of New England. If you 
get clear ideas about these struggles, you w^ill better understand the 
causes of the Revoiution. 

4. Why was there need of union among the colonies? What attempts 

at union had been made ? Why did the royal governors wish union 
among the colonies ? On w^hat grounds did the colonies seek union ? 
What was Franklin's Plan of Union ? Why did it fail and w^hat 
were its results ? 

CHRONOLOGY 

1524. FRENCH EXPEDITION TO AMERICA UNDEX VERRAZANO. 

1528. PAMPHILO DE NARVAEZ LANDS IN FLORIDA. 
1531-33. PIZARRO CONQUERS PERU. 

1534. CARTIER SAILS TO THE GULF OF ST. LAWRENCE. 

1539. DE SOTO LANDS IN FLORIDA. 

1540. CORONADO'S EXPEDITION IN SEARCH OF CIBOLA. 

1541. DE SOTO DISCOVERS THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 

1562. COLIGNY'S FIRST COLONY SENT TO FLORIDA UNDER RIBAULT. 

1565. FOUNDING OF ST. AUGUSTINE. 

1576. MARTIN FROBISHER DISCOVERS THE STRAIT SINCE CALLED BY HIS NAME. 

1579. DRAKE ON THE CALIFORNIA COAST. 

^ The plan was presented to the several legislatures, and they all rejected it be- 
cause they did not strongly feel the need of union. 



GROWTH TOWARD UNION IN THE COLONIES 123 

1584. SIR WALTER RALEIGH'S FIRST EXPEDITION. 

1585. RALEIGH'S FIRST COLONY. 
1587. RALEIGH'S SECOND COLONY. 

1603. FIRST VOYAGE OF SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN TO AMERICA. 

1606. PATENT GRANTED TO THE VIRGINIA COMPANIES. 

1607. FIRST PERMANENT SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA AT JAMESTOWN. 

1608. FOUNDING OF QUEBEC BY SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN. 
l6og. THE DISCOVERY OF LAKE CHAMPLAIN. 

HENRY HUDSON DISCOVERS THE HUDSON RIVER. 
161 1. SIR THOMAS DALE, GOVERNOR OF VIRGINIA. 

16 19. FIRST CARGO OF SL.A.VES BROUGHT TO JAMESTOWN. 

FIRST LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY OF VIRGINIA MEETS IN JAMESTOWN. 

1620. THE PILGRIMS LAND AT PLY'MOUTH. 

1623. SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE AT PORTSMOUTH AND DOVER. 

1630. SETTLEMENT OF BOSTON AND NEIGHBORING TOWNS. 

1634. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 

1635. PERMANENT SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT BY EMIGRANTS FROM MASSACHU- 

SETTS BAY. 

1636. PROVIDENCE FOUNDED BY ROGER WILLIAMS. 

1637. THE PEQUOT WAR. 

1643. THE CONFEDERATION OF NEW ENGLAND COLONIES FORMED. 

1663. CHARTER OF RHODE ISLAND AND PROVIDENCE PLANTATIONS GRANTED BY 

CHARLES II. 
FIRST GRANT OF CAROLINA. 

1664. GRANT OF NEW NETHERLAND TO THE DUKE OF YORK, AND ITS SURRENDER 

TO THE ENGLISH. NAMED NEW YORK. 

GOVERNMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA ESTABLISHED. 
GRANT OF NEW JERSEY TO BERKELEY AND CARTERET. 

1665. SECOND GRANT OF CAROLINA. 

ARRIVAL OF PHILIP CARTERET AS GOVERNOR OF NEW JERSEY. ELIZABETF 

FOUNDED. 
1673. MARQUETTE EXPLORES THE MISSISSIPPI. 

1675. OUTBREAK OF KING PHILIP'S WAR IN NEW ENGLAND. 

1676. bacon's REBELLION IN VIRGINIA. 

1679. NEW HAMPSIHRE MADE AN INDEPENDENT ROYAL PROVINCE. 

1680. HENNEPIN'S VOYAGE ON THE MISSISSIPPI. 

1681. THE GRANT OF PENNSYLVANIA SIGNED. EMIGRATION BEGUN. 

1682. THE FRIENDS BUY EAST JERSEY. 
PENN SAILS FOR AMERICA. 
PHILADELPHIA FOUNDED. 
PENN'S INDIAN TREATY. 

LA SALLE'S VOY.AGE ON THE MISSISSIPPI. 

1685. LA SALLE'S colony FOUNDED IN TEXAS. 

1686. ANDROS GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF NEW ENGL.\ND. 

1687. ANDROS ATTEMPTS TO SEIZE THE CONNECTICUT CHARTER. 
1689. ARREST OF ANDROS AT BOSTON. 

1692. OUTBREAK OF THE WITCHCRAFT PANIC AT SALEM, MASS. 

1700. IBERVILLE ESTABLISHES A SETTLEMENT AT POVERTY POINT, LA. 

1702. BEGINNING OF QUEEN ANNE'S WAR. 

1715. FIVE NATIONS BECOME SIX BY ADDITION OF THE TUSCARORAS. 

1733. OGELTHORPE'S COLONY SETTLES IN GEORGIA. 

SUGAR AND MOLASSES ACT. 

1744. BEGINNING OF KING GEORGE'S WAR. 



.T34 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

1745. CAPTURE OF LOUISBURG. 
1748. OHIO COMPANY FORMED. 

LOUISBURG RESTORED TO FRANCE. 

1754. COLONIAL CONGRESS AT ALBANY, AND FRANKLIN'S PLAN OF UNION. 

1755. BRADDOCK'S DEFEAT. 
BANISHMENT OF THE ACADIAN S. 

1756. FORT OSWEGO SURRENDERED TO THE FRENCH. 
BEGINNING OF THE LAST FRENCH WAR. 

1757. MASSACRE OF FORT WILLIAM HENRY. 

1758. DEFEAT OF ABERCROMBIE AT FORT TICONDEROGA. 
RECAPTURE OF LOUISBURG. 

1759. FORT TICONDEROGA TAKEN BY AMHERST. 
CAPTURE OF FORT NIAGARA BY THE ENGLISH. 
WOLFE CAPTURES QUEBEC. 

1761. ATTEMPT TO ENFORCE WRITS OF ASSISTANCE IN IIASSACHUSETTS. 
1763. PONTIAC'S WAR. 

TREATY OF PARIS. 



^be IRevoiutlon, tbe Confeberatlon, anb tbe 
jfcbcral IDlnlon 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE REVOLUTION 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, III. and 
IV.; Andrews's United States, I.; Fiske's War of Independence; Sloane's 
French War and the Revolution ; Hart's Formation of the Union ; Chan==> 
fling's United States ; Richardson's History of Our Country; Coffin's Boys 
of '76; Barnes's Popular History of the United States ; Cooke's Stories of the 
Old Dominion ; Hale's Stories of Massachusetts. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Trevelyan's The American Revolution; Winsor's 
Narrative and Critical History, VI, and Vll.; Bancroft's United States, 111.; 
Fiske's American Revolution; Hildreth's United States, II. and 111.; Lossing's 
Field Book of the Revolution ; Lecky's England in the Eighteenth Century, III. ; 
Wilson's History of the American People, II. ; Frothingham's Rise of the Re- 
public; Qoldwin Smith's United States; Morris's Half Hours with American 
History, II.; Hale's Franklin in France ; Hart's Camps and Firesides of tlie Revo- 
lution : Roosevelt's Winning the West, Land II.; Greene's Historical View 
of the American Revolution ; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; Green's History of the 
English People, IV.; Drake's Burgoyne's Invasion; Abbot's Blue Jackets of '76; 
Brown's Mercy Warren; Wharton's Martha Washington; Hosmer's Samuel 
Adams ; Henry's Patrick Henry ; Morse's John Adams ; Scudder's George 
Washington ; Hale's George Washington ; Abbot's Paul Jones ; Spark's Life of 
Arnold ; Arnold's Lifeof Arnold; Lossing's Two Spies; Spear's The History of 
Our Navy; Ford's The True Benjamin Franklin; Thwaites's Daniel Boone; 
Greene's General Greene; Brady's Commodore Paul Jones; Wilson's George 
Washington ; Ford's The True George Washington. 

FICTION: Cooper's Lionel Lincoln; Henty's True to the Old Flag; 
Cooper's Spy; Harte's Thankful Blossom; Cooper's Pilot; Simms's Partisan; 
nitchell's Hugh Wynne; Brady's For Love of Country; Churchill's Richard 
Carvel ; Thompson's Alice of Old Vincennes; Comfort's Arnold's Tempter. 

POETRY: Holmes's Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle; Independ- 
ence Bell ; Bryant's Seventy-six ; Bryant's Song of Marion's Men. 

125 



120 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



The Causes of the Revolution 

113. England Tries to Control American Commerce. — 
In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries European 
countne'' planted colonies as a means of increasing their 
own trade. In accordance with this theory, England valued 
her American colonies according to the wealth she gained 
from them. To secure control of colonial trade, therefore, 

Parliament began in 
1 65 1, thirty -one years 
after the landing of the 
Pilgrims, to pass the 
famous Navigation 

The Navigation LaWS and 
Laws and Acts A C t S O f 

of Trade. Trade. 

These laws required (i) 
that all trade between 
the colonies should be 
carried on in ships built 
in England or in the 
colonies ; (2) that the 
colonies should not ex- 
port such colonial prod- 
ucts as sugar, tobacco, 
iron, furs and lumber to 
any part of the world 
except England, or 
some English colony ; (3) that all European goods should 
be bought in England and brought over to the colonies on 
English vessels; (4) that the colonies should not manufac- 
ture any article that could be manufactured in England. 

The carrying out of these laws would injure the colo- 
These laws injure "^sts in the following ways : (i) A profitable 
the colonies In trade with the Dutch would be cut off at a 
four ways. single strokc ; (2) whatever colonial products 

the English manufacturer needed he could buy of the colo- 
nies at his own price; (3) as the colonists were compelled to 




JOHN HANCOCK HOUSE, BOSTON, MASS. 



THE REVOLUTION 



127 



buy European goods in England, they had to pay whatever 
English merchants charged, or not buy at all ; (4) while the 
law providing that all European goods should be imported 
in English ships would put money into the pockets of the 
English ship-owner, it would almost ruin the ship-building 
industry in the colonies and throw 
thousands of sailors out of employ- 
ment. 

114. The Sugar Act and Smug- 
gling.— In 1733 the famous Sugar Act 
was passed to protect the English 
West India sugar islands. By this 
act a prohibitory duty was laid upon 
the sugar and molasses imported into 
the colonies from the French islands 
in the West Indies. The principal 
exports of New England were lum- 
ber and fish. The inferior qualities 
of fish were carried to the French 
islands and exchanged with profit for 
sugar and molasses. There was thus 
a double advantage to New England 
in this trade : (i) The French would buy fish which were not 
salable elsewhere ; (2) they were willing to sell at a low price 
their sugar and molasses. On the other hand, Advantages of 
the New Englanders made the su2:ar and mo- facing with 

1 ' j_ , r 1 . , , the French West 

lasses into rum, part of which they consumed indies, 
at home, and the remainder they took to Africa, where they 
exchanged it for slaves to be sold to the Southern colonies. 
AH this trade was extremely profitable for New England, 
and was one of the principal sources of wealth. New Eng- 
land merchants saw that if the Sugar Act should be en- 
forced the profits of their West India trade smuggling or 
must be greatly diminished. Financial ruin financial ruin. 
threatened them. They had to choose between that and 
smuggling. They chose smuggling, because they believed 
the law was an unjust interference with the natural rights 
of free-born Englishmen, 




JAMES OTIS. 



128 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




England issues 
Writs of Assist' 
ance. 



A ROYAL STAMP. 



115. James Otis Defends New England Merchants 
against "Writs of Assistance. — As long as England allowed 
this smuggling to go on, all went well with the colonies. But 
after the Last French War the English Government decided 
to put a stop to this contraband trade. England was greatly 
in debt. Money had to be raised, and it was thought that 
by enforcing the Navigation and Trade Laws the profits of 
colonial trade would be turned over to English merchants. 

Legal papers called Writs of Assistance 
were issued (1761). They were general 
search-warrants, which em- 
powered officers to go into 
any warehouse or private 
dwelling in search of contraband goods. 
With these odious papers in hand, cus- 
tom-house officers could at any time en- 
ter a warehouse or a private dwelling, 
and ransack it from garret to cellar. In 
this way many thousand dollars' worth 
of goods were seized and confiscated. 
The people were furious. James Otis, of Massachusetts, 
defended the colonial merchants in a test case. He made a 
Otis declares that great spccch, iu whicli hc earnestly contended 
" Taxation with- j^|^^|- ^^^ colouists wcrc uot bound to obey any 

out representa- ^ J ^ ■> 

tion Is tyranny." law uot made by their own representatives. 
The keynote of his speech was "Taxation without rep- 
resentation is tyranny," and it sounded from Massachusetts 
to Georgia. 

116. Parliament Passes the Stamp Act. — We have 
just seen how England, in protecting her merchants, ship- 
owners, and manufacturers, had indirectly ^ taxed the colo- 
nies. In thus taxing them England regarded the colonies as 
trading companies whose main purpose, from her standpoint, 

' A tax levied directly on a person or property is a direct tax. One levied on 
trade is an indirect tax. When a man pays a tax on his house, his horse and car- 
riage, or any other form of property, he pays a direct tax. When a merchant im- 
ports goods upon which a duty has been laid by the government, he pays this duty 
to the government through the custom-house. Such a duty is called an indirect 
tax. The taxes for the support of our national government are usually indirect. 



THE REVOLUTION 



129 



was to enrich the mother-country. The colonies had sub- 
mitted to such indirect taxation of their trade The colonies sub- 
and industries because (i) it was usual, the »"'» to indirect 

^ ^ _ ' taxation for tliree 

world over, for colonies to have their trade reasons. 
thus taxed by their mother-country ; (2) the English navy 
protected the commerce of the colo- 
nies ; and (3) the Trade Laws were 
not strictly enforced. 

But in 1764 the English Govern- 
ment decided to levy a direct tax upon 
them. As we have seen, England, by 
reason of the expensive Intercolonial 
Wars (1689-1763), was greatly in debt. 
The king's representative in the min- 
istry. Lord Grenville, main- 
tained that this debt was 
incurred in the defence of 
the colonies. He said that 
it was now time that the 
colonies should pay their 
share of their defence. 
Grenville seemed to forget 
that the colonies Jiad paid 
their share and were them- 
selves heavily in debt. He 
seemed to forget, also, that 
all these wars were fought 
quite as much to protect 

the English trade as to defend the colonies. Now that the 
French were driven out, a standing army of from 10,000 to 
20,000 men was to be kept up in America for the The colonies to be 
purpose, among other things, of protecting the required to help 

■1.^ iiTi- Ail- to maintain a 

colonies irom the Indians. A standing army, standing army 
it was argued, would prevent a repetition of an '" America. 
Indian uprising such as Pontiac's conspiracy. Moreover, if 
such a permanent standing army was to be maintained in 

'Faneuil Hall was built in 1742 by a Boston merchant named Peter Faneuil 
and presented by him to the town of Boston. The first floor was to be used as % 




FANEUIL HALL, BOSTOiN, MASS. 



130 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



the colonies for their defence, it seemed fair to Grenville 
and to the king that the colonies should share in the 
expense. 

During the Intercolonial Wars the various colonies paid 
Co! jnies slow in their sharc of expense by raising money in 
paying taxes dur= j-esponsc to requisition made bv the king-'s 

Ing the Intercolo- r n ^ & 

niaiwars. agcuts. But they were very slow about it. 

It was difficult to get any legislature to vote money for 

soldiers and supplies 
unless the danger 
threatened its own 
colony. Such a sys- 
tem was weak and 
lame, and it prevented 
prompt and united 
action. Some more 
effective plan of taxa- 
tion seemed not only 
desirable but impera- 
tive. The Stamp Act 
offered such a scheme, 
and it became a law in 
March,! 1765. 

117. How the 
Stamp Act Was Re- 
ceived in America. — 
This act required the 

colonies to use stamped paper for newspapers, almanacs, 
pamphlets, advertisements, and all kinds of 
legal documents. These stamps cost all the 

way from six cents to thirty dollars each. Grenville 

market house ; the second as a town hall. Just before the Revolution, so many 
public meetings were held in Faneuil Hall that it was called "The Cradle of 
Liberty." In "The Cradle of Liberty" the people met, day after day, in 1773 
(see par. 127) to decide upon some plan of action about the tea in Boston Harbor. 
The lart of these meetings was so large that it had to be held in the Old South Church, 
lit is certain that up to this time, as later during the Revolution {i77S-'^7^3)' 
and the critical period (i 783-1 789), the American people suffered greatly for lack of 
some central taxing power. England's purpose was to supply this lack by a system 
of direct taxation furnished in the Stamp Act. 




OLD STATE HOUSE, BOSTON MASS. 



The Stamp Act. 



THE REVOLUTION 



131 



thought this tax would be fair because it would fall upon 
all alike. 

But he found that the Stamp Act aroused a storm of 
angry opposition throughout the colonies.^ Organizations 
called " Sons of Liberty " were formed. Merchants banded 
together to import no more goods from Eng- its effects upon 
land until the Stamp Act should be repealed. the colonists. 
They urged the necessity of manufacturing in the colonies. 
They decided to stop eating mutton, that they might have 
more wool for making cloth. 
The day the Stamp Act went 
into effect was made a day of 
mourning.2 Bells tolled, flags 
were lowered, and business 
houses were closed to indicate 
that liberty was dead. 

118. Patrick Henry Intro- 
duces the Virginia Resolutions. 
— In May the Virginia Legishi- 
ture met at Williamsburg. It in- 
cluded the most eminent men ot 
Virginia, and they were anxious 
to act wisely. In the midst ot 
the general doubt and perplexity, 
Patrick Henry ^ arose and introduced his famous resolu- 
tions. In these he declared that the " General Assembly 




PATRICK HENRY. 



' At Portsmouth, New Hampshire, the people bore to an open grave a coffin 
with this inscription: "Liberty, aged CXLV years." The solemn procession 
marched to the beating of muffled drums. On reaching the grave the people listened 
to a funeral oration over Liberty, which was supposed to be lying dead, but just as 
they were lowering the coffin some one cried, "There are signs of life! " The 
coffin was eagerly raised, and " Liberty Revived" was inscribed upon it. At once 
the people shouted themselves hoarse because Liberty was once more alive. 

* The brave women did their share, also. They formed organizations called 
" Daughters of Liberty," and agreed to buy no more goods imported from England. 
They formed " Spinning Societies," and wove cloth for the men to wear. 

' He was at this time just twenty-nine, tall in figure, but stooping, with a grim 
expression, small, blue eyes which had a peculiar twinkle, and wore a brown wig 
without powder, a "peach-blossom coat," leather knee-breeches, and yarn stock- 
ings. He had ridden to Williamsburg on " a lean horse," and carried his papers in 



132 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

of the colony had the sole right and power of laying taxes 
in the colony." An exciting debate followed. George 
p tri k Henr 'a Washington was present, and Thomas Jeffer- 
famous resoiu- son stood at the door earnestly listening. 
tions p^g ^^jjg ^g later that the discussion was 

" most bloody." The opposition only fired the passion of 
Henry, and in a burst of wrathful eloquence he ended 
his speech in words never to be forgotten : 
" Cassar had his Brutus, Charles the First 
his Cromwell, and George the Third" — "Treason! 
Treason ! " wildly shouted some of the members. The 
orator paused a moment and then calmly added, " may 
profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most 
of it." The excitement caused by this speech travelled like 
wildfire through the colonies. Massachusetts and Virginia 
had declared themselves and were ready to join hands in 
open resistance. 

119. The Stamp Act Congress (1765). — The English 
Government made a great mistake in passing the Stamp 
c . ^. . * t. Act. The enforcement of the Suo^ar Act 

England 8 mistake , ^ 

inpassingthe affcctcd the Middle and Southern colonies so 
tamp ct. little that they doubtless would not have joined 

New England in resistance to Parliament on this issue alone. 
But in the Stamp Act a grievance was presented which 
affected all the colonies alike. It furnished them a common 
ground for resistance and a common purpose for united 
action. Accordingly, the passing of the Stamp Act had a 
most important and significant result in strengthening the 
union of the colonies. In June Massachusetts sent out a 
call for a general congress to discuss the situation and agree 
upon some plan of action. Representatives from nine of 
the colonies met at New York in October and passed reso- 
lutions similar to those of Virginia. They sent a memorial 
to the king acknowledging his sovereignty, and a remon- 
strance to Parliament declaring it had no right to tax 

a pair of saddle-bags. ... As Henry came out of the Capitol a man of the 
crowd slapped him on the shoulder and cried : 

" Stick to us, old fellow, or we are gone." — Cookk's Virginia. 



THE REVOLUTION 



them- This congress should have been a warning to 
George III. 

120. Repeal of the Stamp Act (1766).— But the most 
effective action of the colonists was their non-importation 
agreements. One-third of England's trade Effect of non- 
was with the colonies. In 1772 it amounted '"'P^'-tationupon 

, ' ' English mer^ 

to $30,000,000. Non-importation, therefore, chants, 
caused a serious loss to English merchants, and they eagerly 
begged Parliament to repeal the Stamp Act. The debate 




THE " BOSTON MASSACRE." 
' After an engraving by Paul Revere. 

in Parliament over the repeal showed that many English 
statesmen stoutly defended the colonies in their opposition 
to the direct taxation without representation. Said Will- 
iam Pitt in a stirring speech in the House of Commons : 
"Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted! vviinam put op- 
Three millions of people so dead to all the poses the stamp 
feelings of liberty as voluntarily to submit to 
be slaves would have been fit instruments to make slaves of 
all the rest." Parliament voted to repeal the act, but de- 



134 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

clared its right to bind the colonies in all cases. It was this 
very right to tax an unrepresented people that the colonies 
called in question. 

121. Taxation Without Representation in America.— 
The colonists claimed that as freeborn Englishmen in Amer^ 
ica they had, granted to them in their charters, the same 
rights and privileges as freeborn Englishmen in the mother- 
country. The only difference between the man of Kent 
(England) and the man of Massachusetts was in the author- 
ity that taxed him. The government in Kent consisted of 
the king and Parliament; the government in Massachusetts 
of the king and the colonial assembly. The king could exer- 
cise no more power in Massachusetts than in Kent, while the 
taxing power in Kent was Parliament and in Massachusetts 
was the colonial assembly. This was the position taken by 
the Whig^ party in America, not by all the colonists. 

122. Taxation Without Representation in England.— 
We cannot understand the real meaning of the Revolution 
in America without looking into a similar struggle that was 
at the same time going on in England. Some Americans 
did not oppose England and some Englishmen did not join 
. hands against America. It was in each country the same 
kind of struggle— a struggle between hostile principles. 
There was taxation without representation in England as 
well as in America, and many Englishmen, like William Pitt, 
were as much opposed to it there as men like Samuel 
Adams and Patrick Henry were opposed to it in America. 
William Pitt and his followers represented the true feeling 
of the English people toward America. 

At this time Parliament did not fairly represent the peo- 
ple of England. Great towns like Manchester, Liverpool, 
The English peo- Birmingham, and Leeds were not represented 
pie not fairly rep. at all, and mcmbcrs wcrc retumcd for boroughs 

resented in Par- ' , . . • .„ „ C^V, 

iiament. that had no existence except m name, buch 

boroughs were called rotten boroughs, or pocket boroughs, 

» The Whigs were those who opposed the king's schemes of taxing the Ameri- 
cans without their consent. The supporters of the king, who at this time included 
a large part of the American people, were called Loyalists, or Tories. 



THE REVOLUTION 



^3b 



which were owned by the great families. Long after Old 
Sarum, a noted rotten borough, had no population, a mem- 
ber, representing its owner, was returned to the House of 
Commons. In a population of 8,000,000 only about 160,- 
000, or one-tenth of the men 
of voting age in England, 
could vote.^ A few great fam- 
ilies controlled the House 
of Commons. Certainly the 
mass of Englishmen could 
justly complain of taxation 
without representation. 
Among them was the great 
William Pitt, who urged upon ^ 
the people the justice of par- 
liamentary reform, with a fair 
and full representation of the 
English people in the House 
of Commons. 

123. George III. and 
Personal Government. — 
" George, be King," said 
George the Third's mother "^ 
when he was crowned. That 
advice pleased the young 
ruler, who was then only 
twenty-two years old. His 
controlling purpose was to 
establish personal government in England. His desire for 
arbitrary power, together with his narrowness and bigotry, 
had much influence in bringing on the Rev- The views oi 

olution. He cared little for the rights of Oeorgeiii. 

the people. Tb , more power they had the less he would 
enjoy. By the corrupt use of money he succeeded in con- 

* In our own country the people are fairly and equally represented in the na- 
tional House of Representatives. The unit of representation, or the number of 
people entitled to one representative since the last census of 1900, has been 194, 182. 
This means that the number of representatives in Congress from any State may be 
found by dividing its population by 194,182. For example, Pennsylvania has 33 




nt.D SOUTH CHURCH, BOSTON. 



136 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

trolling the elections. His desire was to make Parliament 
represent him and a few great families that were in the 
political ring with him. He maintained his influence large- 
ly through boss-like methods, keeping his followers under 
control by the use of an immense corruption fund. As long 
as a large number of small boroughs remained under the 
control of his friends, the king could maintain his tyrannical 
hold upon the government. 

But if the Americans should succeed in their struggle 

for " No taxation without representation," there was little 

doubt that in time Englishmen would succeed in a similar 

strusrsfle for parliamentary reform, or " No 

Why the kinz 00 r j 

wished to tax the taxation without representation " in England. 
Americans. j£ ^^ Americans were not repressed, their 

success would make certain the failure of the king's pet 
scheme of personal government. King George, therefore, 
was deeply chagrined when the Stamp Act was repealed. 
He could not let the matter rest here, however, but the 
next year (1767) he again tried to force new taxes upon 
America. We shall see how well he succeeded. 

124. The New Taxes of 1767.— In 1767 Townshend, 
acting as the king's tool, induced Parliament to levy new 
port duties on a few articles, including glass, lead, paper, 
and tea. The colonies had objected to a stamp tax because 
it was a direct tax. As these new taxes were indirect, 
Townshend and King George thought the Americans might 
not refuse to pay them. But in this they wholly misunder- 
stood the temper and feeling of the American people. The 
new taxes were opposed quite as violently as the Stamp Act 
had been. 

We can easily understand the feelings of the colonists 
when we see the purpose of the taxes. The Sugar Act 
Purpose of the (scc par. 1 14) was to be strictly enforced by 
new taxes. commissioners who were to use the hated 

Writs of Assistance in searching for smuggled goods. The 
money raised by these taxes was to be used not only to pay 

representatives and Delaware but one. But every State, large or small, has two 
members in the Senate. 



THE REVOLUTION 



13? 




ST. JOHN S CHURCH, RICHMOND, VA. 
Where thi famous orator Patrick Henry made his great speech. 

the colonial governors, judges, and crown attorneys, and 
thus make all these officials independent of the people, but 
also to maintain a small English army in the colonies. The 
remainder, if there should be any, was to be used in pen- 
sioning men of influence. This last was in reality a cor- 
ruption fund to bribe men to become the king's tools. 
Thus we see that the colonists themselves were to pay the 
taxes which should keep their governors and judges inde- 
pendent of them. 

When we recall the bitter struggle between the people 
and the royal governors over this question of allowing a 
fixed salary, we can easily realize why this Bitter opposition 
measure was so unpopular. Then, too, in pay- to the new taxes, 
ing this tax the people were supporting a standing army 
whose presence was plainly intended to enforce the per- 
sonal rule of the king. In a word, the people were to 
pay taxes whose real purpose was to deprive them of the 
rights of freeborn citizens. 



138 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Massachusetts led in the opposition. She sent a circu- 
lar letter to the other colonies for the purpose of securing 
some united plan of action against the Townshend Acts. 
The result was that the colonies again agreed 
Results. ^^ import no more goods from England, and 

they thus greatly injured English ship-owners and mer- 
chants. In the next two years English imports to New 
England fell off one-half, and to New York five-sixths. 

125. The Redcoats^ and the "Boston Massacre" 
(1770).— King George at length decided to send troops to 
America to enforce the revenue laws. In the autumn of 1768 
they arrived in Boston. Their presence was regarded as a 
menace and was a constant source of annoyance. Quarrels 
between them and the people were of frequent occurrence ; 
and finally one evening in March, 1770, the crisis came in a 
disturbance which took place in State Street in front of 
what was then the Custom House but is now the old State 
House. The soldiers hred upon the people, killing three 
and wounding many others. This was called the "^ Boston 
Massacre." The next day an immense town meeting was 
held, and the people, through Samuel Adams as spokesman, 
demanded that the troops should be removed. They were 
withdrawn to an island in the harbor. 

126. Committees of Correspondence (i772-i773)— The 
need of united action among the towns of Massachusetts 
was now pressing. It was hard to tell what new danger 
might at any hour fall upon the people. So Samuel Adams 
proposed, in town meeting, that committees of correspond- 
ence should be appointed in the towns. His plan was car- 
ried out (1772). In the following year Dabney Carr of 
Virginia suggested committees of correspondence for the 
various colonies. When these committees were organ- 
ized the colonies rapidly drew closer and closer together 
in their sympathies. This was a bold step, which led 
later, as we shall see, to the Continental Congress and 
open war. 

»The English soldiers wore red uniforms. They were therefore called 
Redcoats. 



THE REVOLUTION 139 

127. Samuel Adams ^ and the "Boston Tea Party" 
(1773)- — The new duties were no more successful than the 
Stamp Act had been, for again colonial merchants refused 
to import English goods. Again English merchants begged 
for a repeal. But the stupid king could not understand the 
Americans. Thus far he had failed. He now resorted to 
a trick by which he hoped to induce the colonists to pay 
a small tax levied by Parliament. He took off all the new 
taxes except the one on tea. " There must 

^ George Third's 

be one tax to keep the right to tax," he said. trick in levying 
The tax on tea was to be only threepence the tax on tea. 
a pound in America, instead of sixpence, as in England. 
This not only enabled the colonists to buy tea cheaper 
than it could be bought by the people in England, but 
also cheaper than it could be bought when the colonists 
smuggled it from Holland. But still they refused to im- 
port the taxed tea. 

The East India Company decided to ship cargoes to such 
important ports as Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and 
Charleston. When the tea arrived the people Taxed tea sent to 
in New York and Philadelphia refused to let it America. 
land, and the people in Charleston stored it in damp cellars 
where it spoiled. In Boston the people were determined to 
send it back, but Governor Hutchinson refused to let this 
be done. For nineteen days the struggle continued. On 
the nineteenth day the excitement in Boston was intense. If 
the cargo of tea should remain in the harbor till the twen- 
tieth day the law permitted it to be landed. All day long the 
town meeting continued in Boston. Seven thousand men 
crowded the Old South Church ^ and the streets outside. 

' Samuel Adams has been called the ' ' Father of the Revolution. " He was dis- 
tinguished for his courage and perseverance and for his ability as a leader of men. 
Like Jefferson, he was full of sympathy for the toiling masses and easily won their 
confidence. In 1774 General Gage offered him money and official advancement 
if he would give his influence and services to the king. Although Samuel Adams 
was poor, yet true to himself and to his countrymen, he scorned the offer. He was 
the first American to advocate independence of England, and was one of the fore- 
most leaders that prepared the people to adopt the Declaration of Independence. 

' The Old South Church is still standing on Washington Street, at the corner of 
Milk Street. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



At nightfall a messenger brought word from the gov- 
ernor that he would not permit the tea to be returned to 
The "Boston Tea England. At once Samuel Adams, moderator 
Party." gf the meeting, arose and said : " This meeting 

can do nothing more to save the country." As if this were 
the signal, a warwhoop was heard, and forty or fifty men, 
disguised as Indians, proceeded down 
the street toward Griffin's Wharf/ 
Boarding the tea-ships they ripped 
open every chest and spilled the tea 
into the harbor. A large party of 
people stood by while the "Indians" 
were emptying the chests, but every- 
one was quiet and orderly. This was 
the famous " Boston Tea Party," at 
which some of the best people of Bos- 
ton were present (1773). 

128. Boston Punished for its Tea 
Party. — King George was very angry 
at these high-handed proceedings. In 
order to punish the Boston people for 
what they had done, Parliament passed 
the Boston Port Bill, which closed the 
riy-,-^," ^"^^ ^K poi"t of Boston to all trade until the 
,Ji.\ ' ^ town should pay for the tea that had 

been destroyed. Another law, known 
as the Massachusetts Act, annulled the 
charter and took away free government 
A military governor, General Gage, like 
the Stuart governor, Andros, was appointed to stand for 
the tyranny of an arbitrary king. Surely George III. and 
his followers little realized the love of self-government in 
these stubborn, unruly colonists ! 

129. The Colonies Unite in Support of Massachu- 
setts. — The English Government determined to make an 
example of Boston, and hoped in this way to frighten the 

' A tablet on Atlantic Avenue now marks the spot where the Tea Party 
reached the wharf. 




OLD NORTH CHURCH, 
BOSTON, MASS. 

from the people. 



THE REVOLUTION 141 

Other colonies into submission. Contrary to the expecta- 
tion of the Government, the effect of the oppressive meas- 
ures was to unite the colonies in sympathetic support of 
the Massachusetts people. Through the committees of cor- 
respondence the colonies could now act together more 
promptly than ever before. Provisions were sent from 
every direction to the suffering people in Boston. Help 
came from even the far-away Carolinas. Patrick Henry 1 
angrily cried : " We must fight. I repeat it, 
sir; we must fight. I know not what course '"^^"""^t^ght.- 
others may take, but as for me, give me liberty or g-ive me 
death." ^ 

The excitement was everywhere intense. United action 
was a necessity. The Continental Congress, meeting in 
Carpenters' Hall, Philadelphia, was the out- The continental 
come (September 5, 1774). All the colonies congress, 
except Georgia ^ were represented. This Congress declared 
the colonies had a right to govern themselves and levy 
their own taxes. It further declared that, should England 
attempt to force Massachusetts to submission, the other 
colonies would join Massachusetts in forcible resistance. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Name four requirements of the Navigation Laws and the Acts of 

Trade. In what four ways did these laws injure the colonists ? 

2. What advantages did New England merchants have in trading 

with the French islands in the West Indies? Do you think 
these merchants were right in smuggling? Give reasons for 
your answer. How were the Writs of Assistance connected with 
smuggling ? 

3. What is the difference between a direct and an indirect tax ? Why 

had the colonies submitted to indirect taxation ? 

4. What was the object of the English Government in levying the stamp 

tax? From the English stand-point, give reasons why it was just 
that such a tax should be imposed upon the Americans. 

* This great speech by the famous orator of the Revolution was made in " Old 
St. John's Church," Richmond, Va. This church is still standing. 

* Georgia people were in sympathy with the Congress, but her royal governOf 
prevented the appointment of delegates. 



14^ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

5. Subject for debate: Resolved that England had the right to levy the 

stamp tax upon the colonies. 

6. What colonies did the Sugar Act of 1733 affect most seriously? 

What colonies did the Stamp Act affect ? How, then, did the Eng- 
lish Government make a great mistake in passing the Stamp Act ? 

7. Why did England repeal the Stamp Act ? 

8. What did James Otis mean by saying that "taxation without repre- 

sentation is tyranny "? In what w^ay did Otis and those agreeing 
with him think that direct taxes should be levied in America? 
Was Otis right in his views of taxation ? Give reasons for your 
answer. 

9. Why were William Pitt and his followers in England opposed to the 

Stamp Act ? Do you see clearly what was meant by taxation with- 
out representation in England ? 

10. What were King George's ideas of government for both England and 

America ? If a man like William Pitt had been king of England, do 
you think there would have been any American Revolution ? Give 
reasons for your answer. 

11. What was the purpose of the new taxes of 1767? Why were com- 

mittees of correspondence organized and w^ith what result ? Find 
out all you can about the influence of Samuel Adams in these trying 
times. 

12. What events led to the Boston Tea Party ? You can easily trace 

the connection betw^een the destruction of the tea and the Conti- 
nental Congress. 

13. Make an outline of the topics discussed under the "Causes of the 

Revolution " and try to discover a causal connection between the 
events. 

14. 1763 and 1775, between which most of these events took place, are 

w^ell worth remembering. 

15. In studying the Revolution, do not fail to read Fiske's War of Inde- 

pendence. 



THE WAR BEGINS 

130. Battles of Lexington and Concord (April 19, 1775)- 

— General Gage, as military governor of Massachusetts, re- 
mained at Boston with 3,000 British troops. But the peo- 
ple outside of Boston refused to recognize his authority, 
and through their Provincial Congress governed them- 
selves as well as they could. This Congress was a provis- 
ional government, organized by the people to take the 
place of the Colonial Assembly which General Gage had 



THE REVOLUTION 



143 



dissolved. John Hancock was its president, and Samuel 
Adams was its leading spirit. It prepared for war. Twenty 
thousand men were ordered to be ready, at ^. „ 

, . -^ ' The Provincial 

a mmute s notice, to marcli to any point of congress and the 
danger. They were called " minute-men." "minute-men." 

In April General Gage received orders from England to 
arrest John Hancock and Samuel Adams and send them to 
England to be tried for treason. About the same time the 
governor heard that 
the minute-men had 
collected some mil- 
itary stores at Con- 
cord, twenty miles 
from Boston. As 
Hancock and Adams 
were staying with a 
friend in Lexington, 
Gage n 1- u * 

p Enghsh troops 
decid- sent to Lexington 
„ J X and Concord. 

send out troops for 
the purpose of ar- 
resting them and at 
the same time destroying the military stores at Concord. 
About midnight eight hundred English soldiers started 
from Boston. But the minute-men were on the watch. 
Dr. Joseph Warren » sent Paul Revere and William Dawes ^^ 
to warn his two friends and to spread the alarm, " The 
regulars are coming ! " 

1 Dr. Joseph Warren was a prominent patriot leader and a warm friend of Sam- 
uel Adams. Referring to the British soldiers he said: "Those fellows say we 
won't fight. By heavens, I hope I shall die up to my knees in blood." He was 
killed at Bunker Hill. 

* William Dawes rode on horseback by way of Roxbury. Paul Revere went 
over from Boston to Charlestown in a boat and there awaited a signal which was 
given by a lantern hung in the belfry of the Old North Church. At eleven o'clock 
on that beautiful moonlight night he mounted his horse. Speeding his way through 
Medford he barely escaped capture by some British officers. From Lexington, 
where his warning saved Hancock and Adams from capture, he pressed on toward 
Concord, in company with Dr. Samuel Prescott and William Dawes. Between 




BOSTON 

and Tlcinlty. 



Scale of Milea. 



144 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Early next morninir (April 19, 1775), when the English 
troops reached Lexington, Hancock and Adams had made 
their escape, and a party of minute-men were drawn up on 
Lexington Common. Soon the English fired upon them, 
killing seven of their number, and then passed on to Con- 
cord. Here they destroyed the small part of the military 




THK WASHINGTON ELM AT CAMBRIDGE. 

stores which the Americans had not had time to conceal. 
Again they found minute-men, in ever-increasing numbers, 
The fight at angrily facing them. At the old Concord 

Concord Bridge. Bridge the fight began in earnest, and men 
fell on each side. From every direction the minute-men 
came flocking in, and the English were forced to retreat, 
loading and firing as they marched. 

Lexington and Concord some British officers captured Dawes and Revere, took 
them back to Lexington, and there released them. Paul Revere's ride is graphi- 
cally described in Longfellow's famous poem, but some of the details are not his- 
torically accurate. 



THE REVOLUTION 145 

From behind rocks and trees, fences and barns, the min- 
ute-men shot the tired soldiers. On the, English soldiers 
pushed, but they had to leave the dead and dying scattered 
along the road. At Lexington they met reinforcements 
sent from Boston. But for these fresh troops all of the 
eight hundred men sent out to Concord would Retreat of the 
have been captured. As it was, the whole Engiuh to Boston, 
force of about 2,000 men fled in confusion from Lexington 
to Boston, barely saving themselves from capture. The 
British lost about three hundred men ; the Americans about 
one hundred. The British were glad to find shelter in 
Boston, around which in a few days were gathered 16,000 
Americans. It was a good beginning for the patriot army. 

131. The Colonies Unite for Resistance.— On May 10 
(1775) there was a second meeting of the Continental Con- 
gress at Philadelphia. John Hancock, of Massachusetts, 
was chosen president. The colonies voted to ^^ 

... . ^. T^ , , , r , The second meet- 

unite in resistmg England, and for that pur- ingof theContu 
pose to raise an army of 20,000 men, whose "entai Congress. 
expenses were to be paid by the united colonies. George 
Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of the Con. 
tinental army. 

While Congress was passing these war measures New 
England was actually engaged in pushing the war. Sixteen 
thousand yeoman troops were already besieging Boston, 
and, on the day that Congress met, Ethan Allen from Ver- 
mont and Benedict Arnold from Connecticut led a force 
which surprised and captured Ticonderosra, ^ 

, . . ^ ^ ' Americans capture 

thus securing an miportant fort. Two days Ticonderoga and 
later Crown Point was taken. With these ^'■'''^" ''"'''*• 
forts they secured two hundred and twenty cannon and 
other military supplies. The Americans now had control 
of the line of communication between New York and Can- 
ada. They vainly hoped Canada would join them in their 
struggle. In November, 1775, they captured St. John's and 
Montreal. On December 30th Montgomery and Arnold 
made a gallant attack upon Quebec but were driven back. 
Montgomery was killed and Arnold wounded. It was 



146 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



plain that the colonies meant to fight and that the war had 
already begun. 

132. Battle of Bunker Hill (June 17, 1775).— In the 

meantime the English troops had been increased to 10,000, 
and Howe had been sent over to take the place of Gage as 
their commander. The English general saw the impor- 
tance of occupying the heights in Charlestown known as 




AT CAMBRIDGE (AFTER- 



THK CRAIGIE HOUSE, WASinN(;TON S HEAD(>UARTEKS 

WARD THE RESIDENCE OF LONGFELLOW). 

Bunker Hill and Breed's Hill. If the Americans should 
secure them it would be very difficult for the British troops 
to remain in Boston. But the English were 
Sltify'Br'eed'T not quick cnough. About the middle of the 
""'• night preceding June 17th, 1,500 Americans, 

led by Colonel Prescott and aided later by General Putnam 
and General Warren, began throwing up breastworks on 
Breed's Hill. All night they toiled, and in the morning the 
British were surprised to find that the Americans had got 
ahead of them in occupying this important position. 



THE REVOLUTION 147 

Later in the day Howe, at the head of about 2,500 men, 
tried to drive the Americans out of their intrenchments. 
The British supposed the Americans would not stand an 
attack, but in this they were mistaken. As the English 
troops marched up the hill the Americans bravely waited 
until the regulars were within fifty yards. Prescott's orders 
were "Aim low! wait till you see the whites of their eyes." 
They did wait, and then they poured forth 

1 1 11 f 1 1 T- 1 • 1 Genera! Howe 

such a deadly nre that the hnglish retreated attacks the 
down the hill, leaving the ground covered Americans, 
with their dead and wounded. Before making a second 
attack the English set fire to Charlestown, and then a 
second time were driven by American bullets down the hill. 
By this time the ammunition of the Americans had given 
out, and slowly and stubbornly they retired, fighting with 
clubbed muskets as they went. Among their dead was the 
brave General Warren. 

The British lost over one thousand, or more than one- 
third of their attacking force, while the Americans lost 
about four hundred and fifty. Although the Results of the bat- 
Americans had to give up their position they *'««* Bunker hui. 
gained a moral victory because their brave fighting inspired 
the people with courage and hope. When Washington 
heard that the raw American troops stood fire he said: 
" The liberties of the country are safe." It was a glad day 
for the American colonies. 

133* Washington Drives the British out of Boston. — 
About two weeks after the battle of Bunker Hill Washing- 
ton arrived at Cambridge and formally took command of 
the American army (July 3), under the famous elm still 
standing near Harvard University. His army Washington's 
was in no condition for fighting. The men ■'""'>'• 
were in every way without proper equipment. Only a 
Hmited number had muskets, and very few had bayonets. 
Besides, there was a great scarcity of cannon and powder. 
Of course, under such conditions, Washington could not 
attack the enemy. But with patience and faith he awaited 
the hour when he could strike a telling blow. 



148 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Early in March, 1776, having received cannon* and am- 
munition, he seized Dorchester Heights, on the south 
The Americans °^ Boston, and thrcw up intrenchmeuts there 
seize Dorchester as the Americans had done on Bunker Hill 
**^ *■ in the previous June. Howe saw that he 

must drive Washington off the heights or leave Boston. 
He proposed to storm the works, but bad weather delayed 
him until the position had been made too strong to be suc- 
cessfully attacked. The British therefore evacuated Bos- 
ton and went to Halifax. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Why were English troops sent to Lexington and Concord ? What 

results followed this expedition? 

2. Impersonating Paul Revere, write an account of his famous ride. 

What did the Continental Congress do at its second meeting? 

3. As an aid to the intelligent study of the Battle of Bunker Hill, draw a 

map of Boston and its surroundings. Why was this battle fought ? 
What effect did it have upon the Americans ? 

4. Describe the difficulties Washington had to face after taking com- 

mand of the American army. 

5. Do not fail to read, over and over again, Holmes's Grandmother's 

Story of Bunker Hill Battle. 



THE STRUGGLE FOR THE HUDSON RIVER AND THE MIDDLE 

STATES IN 1776 

134. The Declaration of Independence (July 4, 1776) 

When the first gun of the Revolution was lired, Samuel 
Adams stood almost alone in his wish for the political 
separation of America from England. One year later, 
,^ . , ^ _, however, the desire for independence gfrew 

Desire lor indepen°> . , . 

dence grows rapidly. The king had refused to hear the 

rapidly. petition sent to him by the Continental Con- 

gress; he had called the colonists rebels; he had sent his 
ships of war to burn their towns; and, worst of all, had 

^ These cannon, numbering fifty, came from Ticonderoga, which had been 
captured the previous year. Along with other supplies, they were brought down 
on sledges drawn by oxen. 



THE REVOLUTION 



149 



hired Hessian* soldiers to make war upon them. About this 
time Thomas Paine published Common Sense — -a pamphlet 
which urged many reasons why America should separate 
from England. The fact that war already existed had 
weakened the bond of union, and Paine's arguments led 
many to look with favor upon the idea of independence. 

Virginia took a leading part by instructing her dele- 
gates in Congress to vote for independence. This action 
on the part of Virginia had its due 
influence upon the other colonies. 
The Stamp Act, the Boston Port 
Bill, and the other unpopular meas- 
ures of the King and Parliament 
had drawn the colonies much closer 
together. They were beginning 
not only to realize the value of 
united action but to have a feeling: 
of self-confidence leading to a de- 
sire for independence. On June 7 
Richard Henry Lee, of Virginia, 
introduced a resolution " that these 
united colonies are, and of right 
ought to be, free and independent 
states."^ This resolution was sec- 
onded by John Adams of Massa- 
chusetts. Thus did the leading colonies, Massachusetts and 
Virginia, join hands in this most important step toward es- 
tablishing the nation. 

Before July all the colonies except New York had de- 

1 The Hessians were so called because they came from Hesse-Cassel in Ger- 
many. Thirty thousand Hessians were hired during the war, 18,000 of whom 
were engaged the first year. Twelve thousand lost their lives during the war. 
The cost to the king was $22,000,000. The English government was driven to 
hire Hessian troops because (at this time) the war was so unpopular in England 
that it was not easy to secure English volunteers to fight in America. 

* The colonies, with the approval of Congress, began to form State govern- 
ments in 1775. The change from a colonial to a State form of government was 
slight. In Connecticut and Rhode Island, where the people had been governing 
themselves by electing their own representatives, the only change necessary was to 
withdraw allegiance from the king. 




SAMUEL ADAMS. 



ISO 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



clared themselves in favor of independence. In the mean 
time, the committee^ which had been appointed to prepare 
Adoption of the the Declaration of Independence, made its re. 
imiependrnce! port. This famous paper, written by Thomas 
July 4, 1776. Jefferson, was formally adopted in Indepen- 

dence Hall,^ Philadelphia, July 4, 1776. Realizing how se- 
rious the occasion was, John Hancock said : " We must be 




INDEPENDENCE HALL, PHILADELPHIA, PA. CHESTNUT STREET FRONT. 

unanimous ; we must hang together." " Yes," said Franklin, 
with his ready wit, " we must all hang together, or else we 
shall all hang separately." 

135. The British Direct their Attention to the Middle 
States and the Hudson River. — The British ^ had failed in 



^ The committee consisted of Thomas Jefferson, John Adams, Benjamin 
Franklin, Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston. 

^ This building is still standing on Chestnut Street. 

' On June 28th the British fleet attacked Fort Moultrie, in Charleston Harbor, 
South Carolina. Colonel Moultrie commanded the fort. His men returned the 
British fire with a precision which was surprising in untried gunners. The fleet 
retired, and South Carolina and Georgia were safe for three years. 



THE REVOLUTION 



I^l 



ORK \ \ Ivoff/i Caatif 



their attempts to crush the Revolution in New England. 
They had found the opposition there so stubborn that they 
had been driven out of Boston. Their next move was to 
try to get control of the Hudson River and the Middle 
States. There were several reasons why this movement 
attracted the British. In 
this region, on account of 

the mixed char- Reasons why the 
aCter of the English wished lo 
secure the Hudson 
population, the River and the 

people were '^'idie states, 
not so united and earnest in 
their desire for independence 
as in New England. A large 
part of the inhabitants were 
Tories,' whose influence, it 
was thought, would be of 
much service to the British. 
The Hudson River was of 
great military importance, 
because, along with Lakes 
George and Champlain, it 
made a natural highway^ be- 
tween New York and Can- 
ada. If the British could 
secure this river, they could cut off New England from the 
other States. British forces concentrated in New England 
would soon conquer it, and they would then make short 
work of the rest of America. In a word, British control of 
the Hudson meant certain defeat for the Americans. 

136. Washington's Plan of Defending New York : Bat- 
tle of Long Island (August 27). — When the British evacu- 
ated Boston, Washington supposed that their next point of 
attack would be New York. He therefore proceeded to 




* Everywhere in America Tory sentiment was strongest among the non- 
English elements of the people. 

' Water routes were especially valuable then, because (here were no railroads 
for the transportation of armies and military supplies. 



152 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

make ready its defences. Not knowing at what point th« 
attack would be made, he found it necessary to prepare for 
the defence of a line of twenty miles. Just above New 
York he built Forts Lee and Washington, on opposite sides 
of the Hudson. He also fortified Brooklyn Heights and 
sent Putnam with half the army to occupy them. 

In the summer General Howe arrived at Staten Island 
with a powerful fleet and an army of about 30,000 men. 
Washington had only about 18,000. On August 27 Howe 
landed on Long Island and attacked a detachment of the 
Americans under Sullivan, whose forces were outnumbered 
four or five to one. The battle was brief and one-sided. 
The Americans were defeated and driven back behind their 
intrenchments on Brooklyn Heights. If Howe 

Washlngrton ,f,, i. • i -i 

escapes from had followcd up his victory he might have 

Long Island. captured the American arm}' and brought the 

war to a speedy end, but as usual he was too slow. Two 
days later Washington, perceiving that the British fleet 
was moving to cut him off from New York, secured all the 
boats he could find, and with the aid of a heavy fog es- 
caped during the night with all his force.' 

137. Washington's Retreat from New York and 
Across New Jersey. — Brookl^m Heights overlooked New 
York just as Bunker Hill or Dorchester Heights over- 
looked Boston. As soon, therefore, as the British got pos- 
session of Brooklyn Heights, Washington saw that his 
army could not long remain in New York.^ A little later 

* It is surprising that Washington could, in a single night, succeed in getting 
an army of 10,000 men across a river, at this point nearly a mile wide, without be- 
ing discovered. It was a brilliant piece of work, which none but an able general 
could have achieved. Here, as at Dorchester Heights, the slow-witted Howe was 
outgeneralled. 

* During the interval of about two weeks between the retreat from Long Island 
and the evacuation of New York, the sad episode of Nathan Hale's capture and 
execution occurred. Captain Nathan Hale, who was only twenty-one years of age, 
was quite willing to risk his life by going as a spy into Howe's camp on Long 
Island. Hale succeeded in getting much valuable information about the enemy's 
fortifications, and was on his way back to the American army when he was captured 
and taken before General Howe. The latter promptly ordered him to be hanged 
on the next (Sunday) morning. During the night Hale asked for a clergyman and 



THE REVOLUTION 



153 




THE JUMEL MANSION, NEW YORK CITY, WASHINGTON'S HEADQUARTERS. 

Howe, with the aid of his fleet, tried to prevent Washing- 
ton's escape by cutting off his retreat, but Washington was 
too alert for him. After more or less fighting near the 
Hudson River, north of New York, Washing- ^^^ ^^.^.^^ ^^p^_ 
ton left General Charles Lee with one-half ure Forts Lee and 
the army at North Castle while he crossed Washington. 
over to New Jersey. The British captured Forts Lee and 
Washington and 3,000 men. This was a terrible loss at a 
time when everything seemed to be going against the 
American cause. 

But even worse things were to follow. In order to pre- 
vent the British from carrying out their plan of taking 
Philadelphia, Washington put his troops between that city 
and the British army. Needing every avail- Lee's disobedience 
able soldier, he sent Lee orders to join him. and jealousy. 
Lee did not move. Again and again Washington urged 
upon Lee the importance of joining their forces, but he re-- 

a Bible. Both were denied him. He wrote to his mother and to his betrothed, but 
the letters were torn in pieces before his eyes by the hard-hearted jailer. The last 
words of the martyr-spy bore witness to his brave spirit; "I only regret that I 
have but one life to Jose for my country." 



154 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

mained at North Castle. He was jealous of Washington, 
and, being second in command, he wished Washington to 
fail in order that he himself, by promotion, might become 
commander-in-chief. This disobedience and jealousy put 
Washington in a critical position. 

To save his army from capture he was again forced to 
retreat— this time across New Jersey. On his line of 
march he broke down bridges and destroyed supplies which 
the British hoped to secure for their army. Often the rear- 
guard was just leaving a burning bridge when the advance 
of the British could be seen approaching. Washington's 
retreat was so skilful that the British spent nineteen 
days (November 19 to December 8) in marching a little 
Washington's ^vcr sixty milcs. But his losses by desertion 
artny melting wcrc great and his army seemed to be melting 
away. When he reached the Delaware River 
he had only about 3,000 soldiers. Having previously sent on 
men to secure the boats for nearly one hundred miles along 
the river, he got his little army across just in time to escape 
the British, who arrived on the evening of the same day. 

138. Battle of Trenton.— These were indeed " dark and 
dismal " days.^ In the retreat across New Jersey the Amer- 
Dark outlook of ^^ans Suffered greatly. Many were without 
the American shocs and they could be tracked bv crimson 

Cause* c A. * A 1 

loot-prints upon the snow. The friends of 
the patriot cause, both in England and in America, thought 
the Americans hopelessly beaten. There was doubt and 
gloom everywhere. The British generals thought the war 
was near its close, and Cornwallis Avas packing up to re- 
turn to England ; for as soon as the Delaware should be- 
come frozen over the British intended to march across and 
seize Philadelphia, the "rebel" capital. It would then be 
useless for him to remain longer in America. 

But Washington was not without hope. He noted with 
satisfaction the mistake the British were making in care- 
washington's Icssly Separating their army into several di- 
pians. visions and scattering them at various points 

m New Jersey. In the meantime Charles Lee had been 



THE REVOLUTION 



155 



WASHINGTON'S RETREAT 

jLCROSS Ii£W iKRSEX. 



captured. His troops, now under Sullivan, had joined 
Washington, so that the entire army numbered 6,000. 
Washington at once planned to attack the body of Hessians 
stationed at Trenton. 

The attack was made on Christmas night with 2,400 
picked men. They began crossing the river early in the 
evening. Great 
blocks of ice, float- 
ing down the swift 
current, made the 
crossing slow and 
difficult. Massa- 
chusetts fishermen 
skilfully directed 
the boats, but it 
was four o'clock in 
the morning before 
the soldiers were 
ready to take up 
their line of march. 
A furious storm of 
snow and sleet beat 
in their faces as they 
plodded on toward 
Trenton, nine miles 
away. By daybreak 
they had completely surprised the Hessians and, after a 
brief struggle, had captured the whole force a glorious victory 
of more than 1,000 men. By one bold stroke at Trenton. 
Washington had changed defeat into victory and had in- 
spired the patriot Americans with new hope. 

Cornwallis, filled with amazement, decided to remain a 
little longer in America. Leaving a rear-guard at Prince- 
ton to protect his supplies, he speedily advanced with a 
superior force against Washington. At nightfall January 2, 
1777, only a small creek separated the two armies, just south 
of Trenton. " At last," said Cornwallis, "we have run down 
the old fox and we will bag him in the morning." But 




156 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Washington outgeneralled him. During the night he not 
only escaped, but marched around Cornwallis, defeated his 
Battle of Prince, rcar-guard at Princeton, captured five hun- 
*""• dred prisoners, and then withdrew in safety 

to the heights about Morristown, where he went into 
winter quarters. 

139. Robert Morris Furnishes Money for the Army. — 
After the battle of Trenton Washington was in sore straits 
Great need of with his army. Many of the soldiers' terms of 
money for tiie scrvicc wcrc about to cxpirc, and these men 
fioidiers. were eager to get to their homes. Washing- 

ton knew that good money would hold them over for a few 
weeks. He wrote in haste therefore to his friend Robert 
Morris, a rich merchant and banker of Philadelphia, for 
$50,000 in hard cash. Morris promptly responded. Before 
light on New Year's morning he went knocking from door 
to door to secure the money from among his friends. 
The noble task of By noon the sum was made up and on its way 
Robert norris. ^q Washirigton. The army was saved, and 
Washington was able to bring to an end a brilliantly ex- 
ecuted campaign. Again during Greene's campaign in the 
Carolinas (1780) and during Washington's about Yorktown 
(1781), Morris came to the rescue of the army. His ample; 
fortune was a silent power which none the less truly than 
the military genius of Washington made American inde- 
pendence possible. 



TO THE PUPIL 

Review the New England Confederacy, Franklin's Plan of Union, the 
Stamp Act Congress, and the Continental Congress. How do you 
account for the rapid growth of a desire on the part of the colonists 
for Independence ? In this connection, find out all you can about the 
Hessians. 

Explain the leading part taken by Virginia and Massachusetts in se- 
curing the adoption of the Declaration of Independence. Review 
Berkeley in Virginia and Andros in Massachusetts. 

What were the Americans fighting for before the adoption of the Dec- 
laration of Independence ? What, after it ? 



THE REVOLUTION 157 

4. Why did the British wish to secure control of the Hudson River and 

the Middle States ? Can you give any reason why the Tories were 
more numerous in this part of the country than in New England ? 

5. What plans did Washington make for the defence of New York? 

6. Are you constantly using a map to aid you in forming vivid pictures ? 

7. What had Charles Lee to do with Washington's retreat across New 

Jersey ? After chasing Washington across New Jersey, what mis- 
take did the British make ? How did Washington take advantage of 
this ? You may well closely follow Washington at this time. What 
service did Robert Morris render the American cause? 

8. Read the account of the battle of Trenton in Coffin's Boys of '76. 



THE STRUGGLE FOR THE HUDSON RIVER AND THE MIDDLE 
STATES IN 1777 

140. The British Plan to get Control of the Hudson 

in 1777. — By the capture of New York the British held the 
lower part of the Hudson. Their plan for 1777, like that 
for 1776, was to get entire control of this river. The plan 
was three-fold: (i) Burgoyne was to come down from Can- 
ada by way of Lake Champlain;* (2) St. Leger was to sail 
up the St. Lawrence into Lake Ontario and, landing at Os- 
wego, was to come down the Mohawk Valley; (3) and 
Howe, with the main army, was to go up the Hudson from 
New York. All three of these divisions were to meet at 
Albany. The plan looks simple. It will be interesting to 
see how the blundering of the British led to failure. 

141. Burgoyne's Brilliant Beginning. — Burgoyne, with 
an army of 10,000 men, including Canadians and Indians, 
captured Crown Point (June 26). Ten days later he forced 
the Americans to evacuate Fort Ticonderoga and hastily 
to retreat southward. Burgoyne was now confident of 
easy victory. King George clapped his hands and shouted, 
"I have beat them! I have beat all the Americans!" 
The English people thought the war would soon be over, 

' In 1776 Carleton had led a similar expedition. With 12,000 troops he started 
from Canada to secure control of the water route to the mouth of the Hudson. Al- 
though stubbornly opposed by Arnold on Lake Champlain, he captured Crown 
Point, but finding Ticonderoga strongly fortified he withdrew without attackinc 
that fort. 



158 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

The Americans were everywhere disheartened. Four days 
more (July lo) found Burgoyne's army at Skenesboro (now 
Whitehall), about twenty miles distant in a direct line from 
Fort Edward. 

142. Some of Burgoyne's Difficulties. — But in crossing 
the carrying-place between Lake Champlain and the Hud- 
son serious difficulties stood in his way. The country was 
swampy and heavily wooded. General Schuyler, who was 
in command of the Americans, felled trees across the roads 
and destroyed over forty bridges. These obstructions 
greatly delayed Burgoyne. The British advanced only 
about a mile a day until they reached Fort Edward (July 
30). As Burgoyne's supplies had to be sent to him from 
Canada, the farther he advanced the more difficult it was 
to feed his army. To keep his line of communication 
guarded it was necessary to leave troops in his rear. 
Every mile of advance thus compelled him to weaken his 
attacking force. 

143. Burgoyne's Indian Allies. — Burgoyne's Indian 
allies were a source of more weakness than strength to 
his army. They murdered and scalped peaceful inhab- 
itants every day.* These barbarous cruelties aroused 
the hottest indignation among the people, hundreds of 
whom eagerly offered their services to the American 
commander. 

144. Bennington and Supplies. — While encamped at 
Fort Edward in August, Burgoyne's army stood greatly in 
need of horses and supplies. News came that at Benning- 

* Near Fort Edward they killed Jane McCrea, a fascinating young woman 
who was engaged to be married to David Jones, an American loyalist serving as 
lieutenant in Burgoyne's army. Jones, having prevailed upon Miss McCrea to 
come within the British lines and marry him, sent a party of Indians under the 
half-breed Duluth to act as her guard. She was staying at the house of Mrs. 
McNeil, only a few hundred yards from Fort Edward. Before Duluth's party 
could reach Mrs. McNeil's house, however, another party of Indians under the 
Wyandotte Panther arrived and carried off Miss McCrea. Both parties of Indians 
met at a spring between Fort Edward and Glens Falls, and Duluth declared his 
right to take charge of the young lady. In the heated dispute which followed the 
Panther shot dead the unfortunate Miss McCrea. This is the version of the McCrea 
story as told by W. L. Stone in the " Cyclopaedia 9f American Biography." 



THE REVOLUTION 



159 



ton, a little village in Vermont at the foot of the Green 
Mountains, the Americans had collected several hundred 
hoi"ses, as well as food supplies and ammunition. Burgoyne 
was as much in need of horses to draw his can- Burgoyncs need 
non as of food to feed his troops. Besides, he »* supplies, 
was told that there were many Tories in the Green Moun- 
tains who would, with a little encouragement, flock to the 
British army. To win over the 
people to the British cause was no 
small part of the purpose of the 
expedition to Bennington. 

Accordingly, about 1,000 Hes- 
sians were sent to Bennington, 
where nearly all of them were 
killed or captured by a body of 
militia under Colonel John Stark. 
Burgoyne's army was badlv crip- 
pled by this disaster. Instead of 
bringing recruits to ^ ,► **u 

E? .'='. ResuUsofthe 

the British the expe- British defeat at 

dition to Bennington Bennington. 

only served to make the feeling of 

the Green Mountain farmers more 

bitter against the English Government. Great numbers of 

them speedily hastened to join the American army. 

145. Failure of St. Leger.— Fortune seemed to be against 
Burgoyne. St. Leger, it was hoped, would gather about 
his standard many of the Iroquois, or Six Nations, and large 
numbers of Tories in Avestern and central New York. In 
due time he made his way to Oswego, and from there to 
Fort Stanwix. St. Leger laid siege'to the fort. Arnold, 
with a body of troops, pressed forward to its st. Leger-s 
relief. He sent a messenger ahead to report hurried retreat. 
that a large force would soon attack the British. Panic- 
stricken, the Indians at once hurried away and were soon 
followed by St. Leger himself (August 22). Burgoyne 
could no longer look f(^r aid in this direction. His only re- 
maining hope was in receiving reinforcements from Howe. 




JOHN BURGOYNE. 



i6o 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



The traitor Lee. 



^k^^ 



Where Howe was and what his army was doing we will 
now consider. 

146. Why Howe Failed to Unice with Burgoyne — 
If Howe had gone up the Hudson and joined Burgoyne at 
the time planned, the latter's invasion would no doubt have 
been successful. Why Howe did not do the part assigned 
him was a question that until eighty years afterward had no 
satisfactory answer. An explanation was then found in a 

document in Charles Lee's hand- 
writing that proved him beyond 
a doubt to be a trai- 
tor. Lee had been 
captured in the autumn of 1776. 
While yet uncertain of his fate, 
he told Howe that he had given 
up the American cause and of- 
fered his advice for the summer 
campaign. Lee believed it was 
more important to capture Phila- 
delphia than to get control of the 
Lee's advice to Hudson. Heuce he 
"**^*' advised sending a 

force to take that city, which the 
British general called the "rebel 
capital." Howe might thus speedily bring Pennsylvania 
under subjection to England, while Burgoyne and St. Leger 
would easily subdue New York. To his own confusion 
and to the confusion of the British cause Howe followed 
Lee's advice. 

i47o Howe's Advance Toward Philadelphia. — Howe 

opened the campaign (June 12) by an effort to draw Wash- 

ino^ton from his strong position among the 

Howe 8 vain at- » i n • • i 

tempt to bring on liills arouud Momstown into a general en- 
a battle. gagcment. But Washington was too wary to 

allow himself to be caught napping. After spending two 
or three weeks in vain attempts to provoke Washington to 
come out from his strongholds and fight in the open field 
Howe withdrew, tired out with his fruitless manoeuvres. 




LAFAYETTE. 



l62 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



He sails to BIkton. 



Even though Howe's army numbered 18,000 men he 
dared not risk a march across New Jersey with Washing- 
ton and an army of 8,000 in his rear. So on the last day 
of June he gave up his plan of marching across New Jersey 
to Philadelphia and withdrew his army to Staten Island, 
He then sailed southward in order to reach 
Philadelphia by way of the Chesapeake. When 
he reached Elkton, the head of the Chesapeake (August 
25), he had been two months on the way. It was a precious 

two months to the American cause, 
as we shall now see. 

148. Battle of the Brandywine.* 
— Howe had no sooner landed, than 
he found his watchful foe ready to 
dispute his advance upon Philadel- 
phia. Washington decided to make 
a stand at Brandywine Creek, where 
he met Howe in battle (September 
11). The Bi"itish greatly outnum- 
bered the Americans and defeated 
Washington's thcm.^ But Wasliiug- 
siciifui retreat. tQ,-, withdrew in good 
order and handled his troops with 
such skill as to keep Howe two weeks in marching to 
Philadelphia, only twenty-six miles from che battle-field. 

^ When La Fayette heard that the Americans had declared their independence of 
England he was eager to cross the Atlantic and aid them. He was not yet twenty 
years of age and had just married a beautiful young woman of rank and fortune. 
But he was willing to leave behind him wife, family, and friends to fight in a noble 
cause. Accordingly, he sailed in his own vessel for this country and reached the 
coast of South Carolina in April, 1777. 

Congress made him major-general in the Continental army, where he rendered 
excellent service. He fought his first battle at Brandywine, and here was wounded 
in the leg He freely spent his own money for clothing and equipping the soldiers 
under his command. From their first meeting a warm friendship sprang up be- 
tween La Fayette and Washington. After the war was over La Fayette twice 
visited the United States. The first visit he made in 1784 on Washington's invi- 
tation ; the second, in 1824, when he laid the corner stone of Bunker Hill monu- 
ment on the spot where the brave Warren had fallen in 1775. 

' Washington had weakened his army by sending picked troops to aid the Army 
of the North. 




BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. 



THE REVOLUTION 163 

It was on September 26 when the British general marched 
into this city, a week after the first battle of Saratoga, and 
altogether too late to send troops to co-operate with the 
unfortunate Burgoyne three hundred miles awav. In de- 
laying Howe Washington had made Burgoyne's capture 
certain. People did not understand the meaning of Wash- 
ington's masterful strategy, but his policy of delayino- 
Howe had been fatal to the success of the British plan to 
secure control of the Hudson, 

149. Burgoyne's Surrender. — While Howe was on his 
way to Philadelphia Burgoyne was passing through a try- 
ing experience in the North. On sailing away from New 
York Howe left Clinton in command there. In vain Bur- 
goyne sent messenger after messenger to Clinton, asking 
for reinforcements. Without Clinton's aid success was 
very doubtful, for the Americans were increasing daily 
and were threatening to cut off Burgoyne's line of com- 
munication with Canada. The American army, now com- 
manded by Gates,^ occupied a strong position at Bemis 
Heights. The situation was desperate. Bur- Burgoyne's situa- 
goyne must force an advance. With great *"«"» desperate. 
courage he fought a battle (September 19), in which his 
advance was stubbornly contested. Still there was no 
news from Clinton. In the meantime, Lincoln had suc- 
ceeded in cutting off the British supplies from Canada. 
Three weeks later Burgoyne, whose army was suffering 
from want of food, again attacked the Americans (Oc- 
tober 7) with the hope of cutting his way through their 
lines, and again suffered defeat. He tried in vain to find 
a way of escape but could not, for he was surrounded 
and cut off from supplies. After ten days, therefore, he 

' Schuyler was a noble man and a good general, but he had political enemies 
who succeeded in having him removed. Gates was vain and weak, and his subse- 
quent history proved him to be lacking even in personal bravery. The success of 
his army at Saratoga was due to the gallant leadership of Arnold and Morgan. 
Gates deserved no credit. His easy manner and fluent tongue enabled him for a 
time to influence people who did not understand his real character. In time, how- 
ever, his selfishness, trickery, and cowardice brought down upon him the contempt 
of honest men. 



l64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

surrendered his entire army of 6,000 regular troops^ (Oc- 
tober 17). 

150. Burgoyne's Surrender Leads to Aid from France. 
— The surrender of Burgoyne was the turning-point in the 
Franklin's infiu- war. Its immediate result was a treaty of 

ence secures se- 1 1 • i i. t? i 

cret aid from alUancc Dctweeu 1:^ ranee and our country. 

France. Shortly after the Declaration of Independence 

was signed Congress sent over three commissioners ^ to se- 
cure aid from France. The principal one of these was 
Benjamin Franklin, then seventy years old. His simplicity 
and directness charmed the French people and won him a 
warm place in their hearts. Before Burgoyne's invasion 
France had secretly sent to the Americans much aid in the 
form of money and ship-loads of ammunition and clothing. 

But after Burgoyne's surrender it was evident that the 
Americans were fighting England with success. France, 
Resuits'of tiie England's traditional enemy, was then ready 
American treaty to aid them opculy. She therefore entered 
into a treaty of alliance with the United States, 
agreeing to send over a fleet and an army of 4,000 men. 
England promptly declared war against Fi-ance. She also 
changed her policy toward the Americans. She repealed 
the tea duty, the Boston Port Bill, and all the other hated 
measures that had driven the colonies to take up arms 
against the king. She promised that there should be no 
more taxation without representation. But it was too 
late. The Americans would now agree to nothing short 
of independence. 

151. The Suffering at Valley Forge.— Even after losing 
Philadelphia, Washington had the courage to attack the 
British at Germantown. Although he made a well-planned 
attack, on account of a fog he suffered defeat. He then 

' The Americans when marching the English soldiers off the field of sur- 
render proudly unfurled their new flag. In January, 1776, Washington began to 
use an American flag. This was like the British flag, except that the thirteen 
stripes in the American flag took the place of the solid red of the British, Con- 
gress adopted the " Stars and Stripes " on June 14, 1777. John Paul Jones is be- 
lieved to have been the first to hoist the flag at sea. 

' These commissioners were Benjamin Franklin, Arthur Lee, and Silas Deane. 



THE REVOLUTION 165 

withdrew his army and went into winter quarters at Valley 
Forge. This was a strong position among the hills, about 
twenty miles northwest of Philadelphia, on the Schuylkill 
River. But the winter was a terrible one for the army.^ 
Most of the soldiers were in rags, few had any bedding, and 
many had not even straw to lie upon at night. Nearly 3,000 
were barefoot, and could be tracked by their bloody foot- 
prints upon the frozen ground. Owing to mismanage- 
ment by Congress and the commissary department, there 
was often, for days at a time, no bread. 

The army, though weakened by suffering and loss of 
food, was greatly strengthened by the systematic military 
drill which they received from Steuben,^ a Prussian veteran 
who had joined the American cause. He was made in- 
spector-general, and he transformed the ragged regiments 
into a well-disciplined army. 

152. The Conway Cabal. — Petty politics and personal 
jealousy in Congress did much at this time and at other 
times to prevent the successful handling: of »„ u- _* . 

^ _ i=> Washing^ton's 

the troops by Washington. Weak and vain enemies and their 
men, such as Gates and Charles Lee, did all ?«"> "^heming. 
they could to destroy Washington's influence and drive him 
from his position as commander-in-chief. As Gates had 
succeeded, by his political scheming, in getting Congress to 
appoint him, in place of Schuyler, as head of the Northern 
army in i777» so now he was busily scheming for the down- 
fall of Washington that he might himself become the head 
of all the American armies. As one of the leaders in this 

^ A beautiful story is told of Washington at Valley Forge. When "Friend 
Potts " was near the camp one day he heard an earnest voice. On approaching he 
saw Washington on his knees, his cheeks wet with tears, praying to God for help and 
guidance. When the farmer returned to his home he said to his wife: " George 
Washington will succeed ! George Washington will succeed ! The Americans 
will secure their independence ! " "What makes thee think so. Isaac ?" inquired 
his wife. "I have heard him pray, Hannah, out in the woods to-day, and the 
Lord will surely hear his prayer. He will, Hannah ; thee may rest assured He will." 

^ There were five eminent foreign gentlemen who fought in the American army. 
Two of these, La Fayette and John Kalb, were Frenchmen ; two others, Kosciusko 
and Pulaski, were Poles ; and the fifth was Baron Steuben, a German. These brave 
officers won the lasting gratitude of patriot Americans. 



ibb HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

shameful piot was Conway, it was called the Conway Cabal. 
The taunt was openly made that while Gates had captured 
Burgoyne at Saratoga, Washington had been defeated by 
Howe on the Brandywine. But when people understood 
the meanness of all this plotting they were indignant. 
Washington appeared all the more noble in contrast with 
these selfish men, and his popularity was even greater than 
before. 

153. The British Evacuate Philadelphia (June 18, 1778). 
When the British learned that a French fleet was coming 
over to aid the Americans, they feared it might go up 
the Delaware and, co-operating with Washington, capture 
their troops in Philadelphia. So Clinton, who had suc- 
ceeded Howe in the chief command, was at once ordered 
to hasten away from Philadcli)hia and reinforce the army in 
Battle o*Mon- Ncw York. With 17,000 men, the British 
mouth. general began his march across New Jersey. 

Washington started in pursuit of Clinton, overtook him at 
Monmouth, and attacked him there (June 28). But, ow- 
ing to the treachery of Charles Lee,^ Washington failed to 
win a decisive victory. During the night the British hur- 
ried from the battle-field on toward New York. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. First review the reasons why the British wished to get control of the 

Hudson River and the Middle States. What was the British plan 
for 1777 ? 

2. Describe Burgoyne's brilliant beginning and his later difficulties. In 

what way did his Indian allies affect the invasion ? 

3. What were the purposes and the results of the expedition against 

Bennington ? Explain the failure of St. Leger. 

4. Why did not Howe sail up the Hudson to join Burgoyne ? In what 

way did Charles Lee show himself to be a traitor to the American 
cause ? What was his advice to Howe ? 

5. Why did not Howe march across New Jersey in his attempt to capture 

Philadelphia ? Trace his route by water to Elkton. In what way 
did Howe waste valuable time ? 

^ For his shameful retreat and disobedience of orders Lee was tried by court- 
martial. He was suspended from his command for one year. Later he was ex- 
pelled from the array. 



THE REVOLUTION 167 

6. How did Washington aid the Northern army to capture Burgoyne ? 

7. Give reasons for Burgoyne's failure. 

8. What were the most important results of his surrender ? How had 

France aided us before this surrender? After France entered into a 
treaty of alliance with the Americans what change did England 
make in her policy toward them? 

9. Be prepared to write five minutes on any of the following topics : The 

suffering at Valley Forge, the Conway cabal, the British evacuate 
Philadelphia. Contrast Washington with such men as Lee and 
Gates. 

10. Imagine yourself to have been with Washington's army at Valley 

Forge in that trying winter and write an account of your personal 
experiences. 

11. Read Scudder's George Washington. 



WARFARE ON THE BORDER AND ON THE SEA 

154. England's Numerous Wars.— Eno^land's war with 
France made it necessary for her to protect her colonies in 
various parts of the world. This prevented her from con- 
centrating her forces in America. Within the next two 
years she also became implicated in war with Spain and 
Holland ; hence we need not be surprised that the English 
did but little fighting in America during 1778 and 1779. 

155. Weakness and Difficulties of the Americans.— 
The United States was equal!}' unable to engage in exten- 
sive military operations. The country was very weak in 
point of wealth and population. The principal industries 
were farming, fishing, ship-building, and commerce, and 
these, especially the last three, had naturally been much 
interfered with by the war. The Continental Congress 
had but little authority, and steadily lost influ- jhe continent.i 
ence until it commanded but little respect. It congress has 
could not enlist a soldier or build a fort, be- ""'•'P'''^"- 
cause it had no power to levy taxes. In course of time the 
States paid little heed to the requisitions for money which 
Congress made upon them. Under such circumstances 
Congress had great difficulty in raising money enough to 
carry on the war. 

Although Congress had no money and no means of get 



i68 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




A REVOLUTIONARY GUN. 



ting any, it could issue paper promises, and this it did in 
immense quantities. These paper promises were called Con- 
Continentai tincntal Currency, and, like all such promises, 

currency. they Were valuable only in so far as people 

had confidence in the ability of the government to redeem 
them. As people lost respect for Congress, this paper cur- 
rency fell in value. Before the close of 1779 the coin value 
of this Continental currency was only two cents on the dol- 
lar, and in the early part of the following year its coin 
value was nothing at all, " Not worth a Continental " 
recalls the money trials of the Revolution. 

156. Use of Indians by the English. — The difficulties 
of the situation were enhanced by the hostility of the orig- 
inal owners of the soil. We have seen how Burgoyne em- 
ployed Indians to help him. It was a part of the plan of 
the English to get all the aid they could from the Iroquois 
in New York and from the Indians west of the Alleghanies. 
These powerful tribes, furnished with arms, ammunition, 
provisions, and sometimes with British leaders, were a seri- 
ous annoyance to the people on the frontier. 

The struggle between 

the backwoodsmen and the 

red men was 

Importance of the , . , 

struRgle between OI great im-| 

backwoodsmen portaUCC. The 

and the Indians. C^ i • i <^ 

English Cjov- 
ernment wished to coop up 
the Americans between the 
Allesfhanies and the Atlan- 
tic. For, as long as the western country remained un- 
settled, English merchants could continue to grow rich on 
the immensely profitable fur trade with the Indians. The 




A REVOLUTIONARY FLINT-LOCK 
PISTOL. 



THE REVOLUTION 169 

Americans were eager to make settlements west ot the 
AUeghanies, but before they could occupy the land they 
had to conquer the Indians. Daniel Boone, George Rogers 
Clark, John Sevier, and James Robertson were prominent 
leaders in this western movement for conquest. The strug- 
gle east of the AUeghanies was for independence in terri- 
tory already acquired ; the struggle west of the AUeghanies 
was for the conquest of new territorv. 

157. George Rogers Clark Marches Against the 
British Posts North of the Ohio.— When the war began 
the British had possession of all the territory north of the 
Ohio between the Mississippi and the AUeghanies. Colonel 
Hamilton, the English governor of that re- 

•11. 1 • iiiii A • Hamilton's plans. 

gion, wisiied to drive out all the American 
settlers. He encouraged the Indians to roam over the 
country, burning, murdering, and scalping without mercy. 
Colonel George Rogers Clark, a backwoodsman of Ken- 
tucky, which was then a ])art of Virginia, decided to put a 
check upon lianiiltoii's plans. Clark got together a small 
body of volunteers, who numbered less than two hundred, 
and with these he boldly set out to capture the Britisii posts 
north of the Ohio. In Mav, 1778, Clark's men 
made rude flat boats and rafts and floated ^'"^•'•'' «p^«""«'^- 
down the Ohio to a point south of the Tennessee River. 
Here they met a party of hunters who consented to act as 
guides overland to Kaskaskia in the southwestern part of 
Illinois. Having surprised and captured this post, Clark 
sent a small force to seize Cahokia (Illinois), from thirty to 
forty miles northwest of Kaskaskia. This expedition was 
successful, and a message was received about the same time 
that Vincennes had taken the oath of allegiance to America 
and that the American flag floated over the fort there. 

158. Clark Secures Control of the Northwest— Hear- 
ing of Clark's success, Hamilton, who was at Detroit, at 
once prepared to march against him. As Hamilton marches 
soon as possible the expedition started from against ciark. 
Detroit toward Vincennes. In four or five weeks Hamilton 
captured Vincennes and threatened to advance upon Clark. 



lyo 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



When the news reached the Illinois towns there was great 
alarm. Clark's situation was now critical. With scarcely 
more than one hundred men he was too far away to secure 
reinforcements from Virginia. Hamilton had five hundred 
men, including Indians, and could easily get reinforcements 
from his red friends. 

In the midst of the excitement Clark got news that 
Hamilton had postponed further operations for the winter, 

and was holding Vincennes 
with only eighty men in the 

Clark's expedition garrisOU. Al- 
to Vincennes. though it was 
midwinter, Clark promptly 
decided to march across the 
country and attack Hamil- 
ton at Vincennes, two hun- 
dred and forty miles away. 
He started from Kaskaskia 
(February 7, 1779). It was 
a fearful march of sixteen 
days, five of them spent in 
wading over the drowned 
lands of the Wabash. 

The water was often 
three or four feet deep 
and sometimes reached the 
men's chins. The weather 
v/as bitterly cold. During the last six days f)f the march 
the men, drenched and half-frozen, had no regular meals, 
ciaric's iieroic ^^d wcrc wholly without food for two days. I 
work. But Clark pressed steadily forward. On 

reaching Vincennes he attacked the fort with such vigor 
that he forced Hamilton to surrender (February 24, 1779). 
He had done a heroic piece of work. In capturing Vin- 
cennes Clark and his brave backwoodsmen finished the 
conquest of the territory in the Northwest and opened 
all this vast region to American settlers. The importance 
of this conquest will be appreciated when we see its ef- 




CLARK ON THE WAY TO KASKASKIA. 



173 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



fects upon the treaty of peace at the close of the Rev- 
olution. 

159. The American Navy. — Up to this time all the fight- 
ing, so far as we have seen, had been on land, but there was 
serious trouble on the sea also. When the war began the 
Americans were without war vessels, because up to this 
time they had been under the protection of England. Be- 
fore the close of 1775, however, Congress had ordered a 

small navy of thirteen vessels to be 
built, nearly all of which were cap- 
tured during the war or burned to 
avoid capture. As a consequence 
we were much crippled for means 
of transporting troops by water. 
After recognizing our independence 

France aids us {^77^), France made 
with her fleets. several attempts to aid 
us with her strong fleets, but owing 
to the supremacy of the English 
navy these efforts were of little ser- 
vice before the siege of Yorktown. 
Indirectly, however, they were of 
great assistance, because they kept 
England busy on various parts of 
the sea and in this way withdrew 
her strength from America. 

160. American Privateering. — While England had little 
to fear from our navy, she suffered much from American 
privateers. Even as early as 1776 they captured three 
hundred and fifty English vessels, a few of which were 
loaded with powder and supplies for the British army. So 
much damage did they inflict upon England's commerce 
that her ship-owners and merchants became bitter in their 
opposition to the war. Governor Hutchinson of Massachu- 
setts said there were 70,000' New England sailors at one 
time on privateers. The estimate was too high, but with- 

* There were two reasons why it was easier to get men to engage in privateering 
than to enlist in the army : (i) Most of the men on these privateers were fishermen 




JOHN PAUL JONES. 



THE REVOLUTION 



173 



out doubt many more than this number of Americans en- 
gaged in privateering during the war. 

161. Paul Jones and the American Navy.— John Paul 

Jones, the naval hero of tlie Revolution, was a Scotchman 
oy birth. At an early age he emigrated to America, and had 
been engaged in commerce many years before the outbreak 
of the war. Being placed by Congress in command of a 
small ship, he cap- 
tured many vessels 
in the English Chan- 
nel and thoroughly 
frightened the 
people as he sailed 
along the coasts of 
England and Scot- 
land threatening the 
towns. At length, 
through the help of 
Franklin and the 
French king, he was 
placed in command 
of a small squadron 
Richard. 




THE BONHOMME RICHARD AND THE SERAPIS. 



between the 
" Bonhomme 
Richard " and the 
" Serapis." 



His flag-ship was called the Bonhomme 
Sailing along the eastern coast of England he 
saw several English merchantmen convoyed by two men- 
of-war. At seven o'clock in the evenino- CSen. r. 

*„ u N 1 . , . »-v»-iiiiij^ ^^ocp- Desperate fieht 

tember 23, 1779), his ship attacked the larger " 
of the two, the Serapis. A desperate fight 
followed. During the action the firing on 
the Richard slacked. The English commander shouted to 
'[ones, -Have you struck?" Jones promptly answered 
' 1 have not begun to fight." The two vessels coming in 
touch, he lashed them together with his own hands and^for 
two hours longer continued the deadly struggle. At last 
some of Jones's men, from the main-yard of the Richard 
dropped hand-grenades among the English sailors. One of 

and sailors who, as we have already found, were thrown out of employment by 
i-nghsh cruisers ; (2) privateering was far more profitable than service in an ill- 
paid army. 



174 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

these caused an explosion of a powder chest. This de- 
moralized the English crew, and their commander struck 
his colors. Jones had lost in killed and wounded one hun- 
dred and sixteen men, and the Richard was sinking. It was 
a tremendous struggle and a great victory, and it caused 
the name of John Paul Jones to be spoken of with gratitude 
throughout America. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. In what part of the country was most of the fighting in 1775 ? In 1776 

and 1777 ? Review the leading events of these three years. 

2. Why was there little fighting in 1778 and 1779? Notice with care the 

weakness of the Continental Congress and the disastrous effects of 
the Continental currency. 

3. How did the English make use of the Indians? Give reasons for the 

importance of the struggle between the backwoodsmen and the Ind- 
ians in the region west of the Alleghanies. 

4. What was the purpose of George Rogers Clark's expedition ? Trace 

it on the map. What did Clark accomplish in the Northwest? 

5. Imagine as vividly as you can his heroic expedition against Vincennes 

and write an account of it. 

6. Why were the Americans without war vessels at the beginning of the 

war ? How were they crippled for lack of a suitable navy during the 
Revolution ? In what way did France aid them with her fleets ? 

7. Who was Paul Jones ? What service did he render the Americans ? 

8. Read Roosevelt's Winning of the West for a good account of what 

the Westerners did during the Revolution. 



WAR IN THE SOUTH AND THE SURRENDER OF CORNWAL- 
LIS (1780-I781) 

162. Reasons Why the British Tried to Conquer the 
South.— After failing in New England and the Middle 
States, the British directed their energies to the South. 
Their plan was to conquer Georgia and then get control of 
the Carolinas and Virginia. They knew that Georgia, be- 
ing weak, could not offer much resistance, and that the 
Tories, who were numerous in the Carolinas, would join 
them. Moreover, should England fail in overthrowing 
American independence, the control of the South would 



THE REVOLUTION 175 

hcip her, at the close of the war, in confining the Ameri- 
cans within a smaller territory than would be otherwise 
possible. 

163. First Successes of the British.— As we have seen, 
there was little fighting anywhere in America in 1778 and 
1779. The British had captured Savannah in 1778, but it 
was not until the spring of 1780 that they began the serious 
work of conquering the South. General Lincoln was in 
command of the American army in the South and was 
stationed at Charleston. Clinton, coming down from New 
York with a large force, succeeded in pennino- . 

h.i • 1 If. , . '^ Lincoln surren- 

im m this place and forcmg his surrender ders to ciinton at 
(May 12), with about 3,000 Continental troops. Charleston. 
Well satisfied with this beginning, Clinton returned to New 
York and left Cornwallis in command of the British forces 
in the South, 

After Lincoln's surrender at Charleston, Congress sent 
General Gates down to take command of the American 
troops. Gates, whose head had been turned by his capture 
of Burgoyne at Saratoga, went South confident of success. 
He reached the army on July 19 and at once planned to 
make an advance upon Camden. This was Defeat of oates at 
the most important place in South Carolina, Camden. 
because all the principal roads, leading from the North 
and from the coast, centred here. He was met by Corn- 
wallis (August 16) and badly defeated. This was the sec- 
ond American army destroyed in the South within three 
months. 

Gates rode off the battle-field in such confusion of mind 
that he did not stop until he was more than sixty miles 
from Camden. In utter disgrace he retired 
from the army, to be heard of no more during *^"*"' '" '"'*^""- 
the war. As Gates was leaving his Virginia plantation to 
take command of the army in South Carolina, his friend 
Charles Lee had said to him, "Take care that your 
Northern laurels do not change to Southern willows." But 
Gates was bound to fail. He was too self-satisfied to listen 
to any advice, even that of his officers. 



176 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

164. Battle of King's Mountain. — Cornwallis now ad- 
vanced into North Carolina. At the same time he sent 
1,200 men, mostly American Tories under the dashing Fer- 
guson, to enlist Tories in the mountainous regions of South 
Carolina. Hearing of this movement, a body of American 
backwoodsmen hastily gathered and attacked Ferguson at 
King's Mountain (October 7) before he could receive rein- 
forcements. His position was a strong one, but the back- 
woodsmen assailed him with great fury on three sides at 
once and killed or captured his entire force. Ferguson 
himself was killed. 

This brilliant victory so severely crippled Cornwallis that 
it has sometimes been called the Bennington of the South. 
Cornwallis was compelled to return to South Carolina in 
order to maintain control of the territory in that State. 

165. Partisan Warfare in the South.— Before returning 
to New York after the capture of Charleston, Clinton sent 
Clinton's unwise Small forccs into the interior of South Caro- 
proclamation. Ymo., and in a proclamation offered pardon to 
ail who would return to allegiance to England. Those who 
would not actively aid in restoring the royal government 
were to be treated as rebels and traitors. This unwise 
proclamation compelled all citizens to range themselves on 
one side or the other. 

A bitter, bloody, and cruel partisan warfare resulted. 
Neighbor fought against neighbor, sometimes brother 
against brother, in this semi-civil war. The most noted par- 
tisan leaders on the American side were Marion, Sumter, 
Pickens, and Lee. Marion's men were without uniforms, 
without tents, and without pay. They lived 
The Swamp Fox. .^ ^^^ swamps, and were so swift and cunning 
in their attacks that their leader was known as the Swamp 
Fox. • With a very small force, often less than fifty men, he 
annoyed beyond measure the British by rescuing prisoners 
and capturing supply-trains, foraging parties, and outposts. 
When the American cause looked most gloomy in the 
South, these brave men, aided by noble women, kept hope 
aiive in patriot hearts. 



THE REVOLUTION 



177 



166. Arnold in Philadelphia.— Before we follow Greene 
and Cornwallis in their final struggle for control in the 
South, let us turn to an alarming event on the banks of 
the Hudson. This was Arnold's treason, which offered the 
British an opportunit}' to make a third attempt to get con- 
trol of the Hudson. After 
the British left Philadelphia 
(1778) Arnold, who had not 
fuUj recovered from his 
Avounds received at Sara- 
toga, was placed in com- 
mand there. He was pop- 
ular in social circles, which 
included many Tories, and 
became engaged to a Tory's 
daughter. Extravagant liv- 
ing followed, and Arnold 
was soon heavily in debt. 

The State government 
accusing him of dishonesty, 
Congress ordered his trial 

by court-mar- Amold tried by 

tial. B}- its court-martial. 

verdict he was found guiltv 
of indiscretions and mildly 
sentenced to receive a rep- 
rimand from the command- 
er-in-chief. As Arnold had 
served his country with dis- 
tinguished bravery, Wash- 
ington held him in high 
esteem and therefore gave the reproof as gently as possible. 
But Arnold was indignant. He felt that he had been un- 
just I v treated, and he secretly planned revenge. 

167. Arnold Becomes a Traitor.— Arnold pretended 
that on account of his wound he was not able to engage in 
active service, and requested that he might be placed in 
command of the important position of West Point. Wash- 




178 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



ington, suspecting nothing, granted Arnold's request. The 
latter, no doubt, thought the American cause was hopeless. 
At any rate he was as eager for money as he was for re- 
venge and soon opened a treasonable correspondence with 
General Clinton, commanding the British troops in New 
York. The scheme was that Arnold should so dispose of 
his forces at West Point that this strong fort might easily 
fall into the British hands at a time agreed upon for an 
attack. 

i68. Arnold Fails, and Andre is Hanged as a Spy. — 
For weeks the correspondence between Arnold and the 




THE ESCAPE OF BENEDICT ARNOLD. 



British commander was carried on. Arnold looked for- 
ward to a successful execution of his plot; but a few details 
were yet to be agreed upon. So, in September (1780), 
Major Andre was sent by Clinton up the Hudson to make 
final arrangements with Arnold. 

Andre sailed up the river in the ship Vulture and met 
Arnold on shore near Stony Point. An all-night interview 
followed, and morning found the transaction still unfin- 
The all-night ishcd. Before Andr6 could return to the VulU 
Interview. nfg \x. was fired upon and withdrew down the 

river. Andr6 then attempted to make his way to the Brit- 
ish lines by land. In disguise, therefore, and with Arnold's 



THE REVOLUTION 179 

plans of the fort between his stockings and the soles of his 
feet, the next morning he was galloping rapidly down the 
east side of the Hudson on his way to New York, His 
safe arrival would secure him honor and fame. 

Little did he know what fate awaited him. As he 
reached Tai-rytown he was stopped by three militiamen 
lying in wait for any suspicious persons who might ap- 
pear. They searched him and, finding the tell-tale papers, 
retained him as a prisoner. Arnold got the . . 

^ . . Air Andre s capture. 

news of the capture m time to escape. Andre 
was tried by a fair-minded court-martial and was con- 
demned to be hanged as a spy. 

Arnold received for his treason a brigadiership and 
about $30,000, but he spent the remainder of his life in dis- 
grace, justly despised by Americans and Englishmen alike. 
He had carefully kept in his possession the Arnold's disgrace 
old uniform in which he made his escape from and death. 
West Point. Just before his death he called for this and 
put it on once more. " Let me die," said he, " in this old 
uniform in which I fought my battles. May God forgive 
me for ever putting' on any other." 

169. Greene and Cornwallis. — In the meantime the 
struggle between Greene and Cornwallis in the South was 
going on. When Gates retired from the command of the 
armies of the South, General Greene was appointed by Con- 
gress to succeed him. On reaching the Carolinas (Decem- 
ber 2, 1780) Greene had many difficulties to Greene's 
face. The British, now in control of Georgia difficulties. 
and South Carolina, were about to overrun North Carolina 
also. Their army was in good condition and was led by 
such able officers as Cornwallis, Tarleton, and Rawdon. 
Greene's small forces were poorly armed, without pay and 
clothing, and sometimes even without food. The troops 
were broken in spirit and discouraged, but Greene soon 
inspired the confidence of officers and soldiers. 

He sent the brave General Morgan against Tarleton. 
They met at Cowpens (January 17, 1781), where Morgan, 
with only nine hundred men, routed the British force of 



i8o 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



1,100 picked men. The British loss was two hundred and 
thirty killed and wounded and six hundred prisoners. This 
Morgan's briiiiaat brilliant victorj destroyed nearly one-third of 
victory at Cow- ComwalHs's army and, like the victor}'^ at 
"""*• King's Mountain, seriously interfered with 

his plans. At King's Mountain Cornwallis lost his best 
corps of scouts ; at Cowpens he lost his light infantry. 
Both would have been of untold benefit to him when chas- 
ing Greene into Virginia immedi- 
ately after this battle. 

170. Greene's Retreat into Vir- 
ginia. — After his victory at Cow- 
pens Morgan joined Greene. Corn- 
wallis then chased them for two 
hundred miles northward across the 
Carolinas. In this famous retreat 
the Americans forded three rivers 
whose waters, swollen by rain- 
storms soon after the Americans 
had crossed, checked the British in 
their pursuit. Greene crossed the 
last of these, the Dan, just in time 
to escape the British, who were 
pressing closely upon his rear. 
Knowing that Greene would be reinforced in Virginia, 
Cornwallis dared not follow. 

On receiving reinforcements Greene returned and fought 
his enemy at Guilford Court House, North Carolina (March 
15, 1781). Here he was defeated, but withdrew his forces 
Battle of Guilford in good ordcr. This battle was fatal to the 
courtHou.se. plaus of Comwallis, for it so severely crip 

pled his army — which lost about one-fourth of its whole 
number — that he would not follow Greene in his retreat. 
The remainder of the British army were tired out and 
Cornwallis retire! almost famished. With his men in this condi- 
to Wilmington. ^-jon ComwalHs could not return to Charles- 
ton, his base of supplies, but decided to go to Wilming- 
ton, where communication with the English fleet would 




NATHANIKL GREENE. 






* ' i. 



dftiiiiii, 



















5 I 
^ 5 



'J 5 



THE REVOLUTION l8l 

be easy. Greene's Fabian policy had been very successful. 
He had worn out the enemy and forced him to seek the 
coast for supplies. 

Greene at once greatly disturbed Cornvvallis's peace of 
mind by marching back to South Carolina. Again and 
again Greene was defeated, but he skilfully handled his 
troops and inflicted severe losses upon the Greene's skiii as 
enemy. Before the close of 1781 the British a general. 
held, in the States south of Virginia, only the two seaports 
of Charleston and Savannah. Greene was bold, cautious, 
active, and persevering. He had outgeneraled Cornwallis, 
the ablest English commander, and shown himself second 
only to Washington in military genius. 

171. Cornwallis Goes to Virginia.— Cornwallis, disap- 
pointed in the South, and regarding Virginia as the great 
storehouse of the Southern armies, now marched north- 
ward to get control of that State. Here he found a con- 
siderable force of British sent there to keep the inhabitants 
from aiding the more southern States. Arnold had set fire 
to Richmond and had destroyed much property in other 
parts of Virginia. La Fayette was there with ^ 

,1 f^ . ^ ^ r , . Cornwallis tries 

a body of troops to look after the interests of to entrap 
the Americans. When Cornwallis reached ^^ Fayette. 
Virginia he tried to entrap La Fayette, but the wily young 
Frenchman was not to be caught. 

Cornwallis then withdrew to Yorktown, where he could 
easily communicate with the English fleet. Clinton had 
ordered him to be in readiness to send reinforcements 
to New York in case the expected French fleet should 
co-operate with Washington in trying to capture that ' 
place. 

172. Cornwallis, Entrapped at Yorktown, Surrenders. 
—Up to this time the French army had not been of any 
real service to the American cause, nor had the French 
fleet given much direct aid. Now, however. Direct aid from 
both their land forces and their fleet were to the French. 
help Washington in carrying out a bold plan. The latter, 
whose army was lying on the Hudson, had been joined the 



lS2 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




NELSON HOUSK, YORKTOWN, VA. 
Which was occupied as headqiiariers by General Cornwallis. 

year before Cornwallis went to Yorktown by 6,000 fresh 
troops from France in command of Rochambeau. Clinton, 
who was at the head of the English forces in New York, 
hearing that a powerful French fleet was on its way with 
more land forces to America, feared that on its arrival there 
would be a combined attack by land and sea. 

This had been the original plan, but when Washington 
learned that the fleet was on its way to the Chesapeake he 
withdrew from New York and began the execution of a 
Washinirton'5 brilliant movement. Leaving a small force 
brilliant ou the Hudson, he marched the rest of his 

movement. army four hundred miles to reinforce La Fay- 

ette in Virginia and co-operate with the fleet in capturing 
Cornwallis. So secretly and skilfully did Washington 
make his plans that he had almost reached Maryland be- 
fore Clinton found out what was going on. 

Clinton at once sent a fleet to drive the French fleet 
away. He also sent Arnold to burn New London, Con- 
necticut, hoping thus to dra^v Washington back. But the 
English fleet failed in its attack on the French, and Washing, 
ton was not to be turned aside from his purpose. Rapidly 
marching to the Chesapeake, he embarked his troops at 




P A C J 

iiij;:]IMIi;!i:;lll:llMaiii..ii:..JiiB!llg!iiMiMiiiaai;i!:.Miij» 



THE REVOLUTIOxN 183 

Baltimore and Elkton, and united with La Fayette, who 
had already been reinforced by a French land force from 
the fleet. Cornwallis, entirely surrounded, :,ornwams 

saw but one chance of escape. That was by surrenders. 

crossing the York River and making a rapid retreat north- 
ward. A violent storm upset his plans. 

As his army of 8,000 was matched against an army of 
16,000, to say nothing of the fleet, a successful resistance 
was hopeless. Therefore, after a siege of about three weeks 
he surrendered his army (October 19, 1781). 

173. The End of the War and the Treaty of Peace 
(1783). — The Americans everywhere rejoiced. Congress, 
adjourning in a body, attended church to offer thanksgiving 
for the great victory. It was plain to Americans and Eng- 
lishmen that Cornwallis's surrender must end the war. 
Peace commissioners from both countries were therefore 
appointed to agree upon a treaty of peace. 

The French Government tried hard to confine the Amer- 
icans to the region east of the Alleghanies. But the work 
of George Rogers Clark and other Westerners who had 
bravely conquered and settled the vast rep-ions 

•^ ^ ° George Rogers 

north and south of the Ohio, aided our com- ciark and the 
missioners in securing for American indepen- ^^*** 
dence the territory lying between the Alleghanies and the 
Mississippi, and between the Great Lakes and Florida. 
Florida was ceded back to Spain. 

George the Third's plan of personal government in 
America had failed. The Revolution secured independence 
in America; it overthrew the personal rule „ ^. „^, ^ 

c r^ ^ George the Third 

of George the Third in England. In 1784 fails to carry out 
young William Pitt had become the real head •"' p'""^- 
of the English Government, and Parliamentary reform was 
only a question of time. 



I84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Review the attempt on the part of the British, first, to subdue Massa- 

chusetts in 1775, and second, to get control of the Hudson River and 
the Middle States in 1776 and 1777. You will remember that there 
was but little fighting in 1778 and 1779. 

2. Why did the British in 1780 turn their attention to conquering the 

South ? Take note of their first successes there. 

3. Explain why the Battle of King's Mountain was important. 

4. What w^as the character of partisan warfare in the South ? Look up 

facts about the Swamp Fox and his men. Subject for essay : Parti- 
san warfare in the South. 

5. What were the results of Arnold's trial by court-martial ? What 

reason did he assign for requesting that he might be placed in com- 
mand of the troops at West Point ? 

6. How^ was his treasonable scheme to be carried out ? What part did 

Andre take in this scheme ? Discuss Arnold's disgrace and death. 
Subject for essay: Arnold the traitor. 

7. What were the difficulties of Greene when he succeeded Gates in the 

South ? How did Morgan's brilliant victory at Cowpens play havoc 
with the plans of Cornwallis ? 

8. What was the condition of the English army after the Battle of Guil- 

ford Court House ? What had been Greene's main purpose and how 
had he carried it out ? 

9. Why did Cornwallis go to Yorktown ? What direct aid did the 

Americans now receive from the French fleet ? Before its arrival 
what plans of attack upon the British had Washington made? 
What changes did he make in his plans after the arrival of the fleet ? 

10. Outline the events leading to the surrender of Cornwallis. What 

were its results ? 

11. Study carefully these topics: George Rogers Clark and the West; 

George the Third fails to carry out his plans. 

12. Subject for debate : Resolved, that Greene was a better general than 

Cornwallis. Subject for debate : Resolved, that the capture of Bur- 
goyne was a greater achievement than the capture of Cornwallis. 

13. Read Simms's Partisan and the chapter on Arnold's treason in 

Coffin's Boys of '76. Memorize Bryant's Song of Marion's Men. 



CHAPTER XIV 

THE BREAKDOWN OF THE CONFEDERATION AND THE FOR- 
MATION OF THE CONSTITUTION (1781-I789) 

REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; Fiske's 
Critical Period of American History; Fiske's War of Independence; Channing's 
United States ; Hart's Formation of the Union ; Fiske's Civil Government. 

OUTSIDE READINGS : Frothlngham's Rise of the Republic; Hale's Story 
of Massachusetts; Johnston's American Pohtics; Hinsdale's Old Northwest; 
Lossing's Field Book of the Revolution ; Roosevelt's Winning of the West, III. ; 
Wilson's A History of the American People, III. 

174. Congress During the Revolution. — When the col- 
onies threw off the yoke of Great Britain it was necessary 
that they should have some central authority to guide them 
in establishing their independence. To meet this need they 
formed the Continental Congress, which assumed many of 
the duties of such a government. But Congress, as we 
have seen, labored with great difficulties because it had no 
power to compel obedience. Early in the Revolution the 
people had formed State governments. They felt more 
closely in touch with these and were extremely jealous of 
any authority interfering with local control. This feeling 
found marked expression in the Articles of Confederation — 
a plan of government outlined by a committee which Con- 
gress appointed in June, 1776. 

175. Weakness of Congress Under the Confederation. 
— Under the Articles of Confederation, which did not go 
into effect until 1781 (see par. 180), Congress had but little 
power. It could declare war, but it could not raise or sup- 
port an army. It could find out the amount of revenue 
needed for the expenses of carrying on the government, 
but it could not raise a dollar by taxation. In our own 



1 86 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



time the tariff supplies a large part of the government 
revenue, but as Congress could not at that time regulate 
commerce, it could not levy any duties on imported goods. 
Commerce with foreign countries and between the 
States was under the control of the States. Congress could 
do nothing but request the States to pay certain sums of 
money needed by the central government, and the States 

could, and usually did, re- 



Wl^slMolTla-eShuIni^^ due hj^ 

"■r therdltiiiu theieoffLomrii PnAiucof" 



fuse to notice such requests. 

The States control I ^ f a C t , the 

commerce. main busiucss 

of Congress was to recom- 
mend and advise. It could 
not compel a State, or a 
citizen of a State, to do 
anything. 

176. England and Amer- 
ican Commerce. — A gov- 
ernment so weak at home 
could not command respect 
abroad. Soon after the 
Revolution, Parliament be- 
gan to enforce the restric- 
tions upon American trade 
which had threatened to 
ruin the colonial commerce. 
Of course these acts of 
Parliament embittered the 
Americans against England, and they sought in vain for 
some way of retaliating. Thirteen independent States 
could not, or would not, agree upon a united plan of action, 
and as Congress could not regulate commerce nothing was 
done. 

177. Commercial War Between the States.— Each 
State, managing its own commerce, tried to gain advantages 
over the other States in its trade relations. In order to in- 
crease its foreign trade, a State would sometimes make its 
duties on imported goods lower than those of a neighboring 




THREE SHILLING MASSACHUSETTS BILL 
OF 1741. 



THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION iS? 

State. Duties were levied on goods carried from one State 
mto another. For example, New York laid a duty on chick- 
ens, vegetables, and dairy products from New Jersey, and 
on firewood from Connecticut. New Jersey retaliated by 
laying a tax of $i,8oo a year upon a lighthouse which New 
York had erected on the New Jersey shore, and the mer- 
chants in Connecticut began to hold meetings for the pur- 
pose of stopping all trade with New York. 

All such bickerings over inter-State trade made the 
States more jealous and unfriendly toward one another. 
And it is worthy of notice that all this increase ^ ,^. . 

■J _ Congress without 

of selfishness, the continuation of which could power to regulate 
only result in civil war and the political ruin *=**•""*•■"♦ 
of the Confederation, was brought about by the inability of 
Congress to regulate commerce. But there were other 
commercial difficulties of a serious nature. 

178. Financial Difficulties of the Confederation. — After 
the Revolution our imports, which had to be paid for in 
specie, were so much more than our exports that the coun- 
try was soon drained of nearly all its gold and silver. Con- 
gress was in great need of money, and there was financial 
distress throughout the country. 

179. Shays's Rebellion. — Business depression steadily 
continued to grow worse. People were in debt, their taxes 
were heavy, and they could not get money for what they 
had to sell. The consequence was that nearly all the States 
began to issue paper promises, which they called money. 
Distress was especially great among the farmers in western 
Massachusetts. Their cattle and their farms Distress of farm- 
were sold by the sheriff, and they themselves ers in western 
were sometimes thrown into prison for '^^^^^ usetta. 
debt. When their State Legislature refused to issue paper 
promises in order that they might pay their debts, two 
thousand angry farmers in the region about Springfield 
and Worcester, under the leadership of Daniel Shays, sur- 
rounded the court-houses in those cities and put a stop for 
the time to all lawsuits against debtors. For a while (in the 
latter part of 1786 and early part of 1787) they had things 



1 88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

their own way. They not only burned barns and carried 
off movable goods, but they tried to seize the arsenal at 
Springfield for the purpose of securing muskets and cannon. 
After about seven months the rebellion was put down by 
the State militia, 

iSo. Conflicting Claims to the Northwest Territory. — 
Thus we see that, by reason of the inability of Congress to 
regulate commerce and to raise money by taxation, difficul- 
ties were growing day by day. There was still another 
vexing question. That was the conflicting claims to the 
territory between the Ohio and the Mississippi, known as 
the Northwest Territory. Four States claimed each a part 
or all of it. Massachusetts and Connecticut based their 
claims to the northern part upon their chartered rights. 
New York insisted that about all of it belonged to her by 
an agreement with the Iroquois Indians. Virginia claimed 
the whole of it not only by chartered right but by the con- 
quest of George Rogers Clark during the Revolution. 

Of course these conflicting claims led to bitter disputing, 
in which Maryland took a leading part. She objected to the 
Haryiand objects Ownership of the Northwest Territory by a 
to these claims. part of the Statcs. She said that inasmuch as 
all the States had fought France and England to secure this 
territory, all ought to have a share in the ownership of it. 
Maryland therefore refused to agree to the Articles of 
Confederation until it was clear that these claims would be 
abandoned. The four States having yielded their claims, 
she signed the articles in 1781. 

In taking this position Maryland was doing a great ser- 
vice to the whole country. The common possession of the 
Results of com- Northwcst Territory by the thirteen States 
mon ownership, helped to hold the Statcs together. They all 
had an equal interest in this extensive region, whose land 
sales would enable the Confederation to get money enough 
to pay all its debts. 

181. The Ordinance of 1787. — The outcome of the dis- 
pute concerning this common ownership was the ordinance 
of 1787, which was the most important measure passed by 



THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 



189 



the Confederation. This ordinance provided for the gov- 
ernment of the Northwest Territory, and for dividing it 
into five States. Education was to be encouraged, and there 
was to be religious freedom. Although runaway slaves 
were to be returned to their masters, slavery was to be 
forever prohibited. This ordinance was passed by Con- 







m^nnn. 








CELEBR..TING IN NEW YORK THE ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION. 

gress in 1787, the year of the formation of the Consti- 
tution. 

182. Events Leading to the Constitutional Convention. 
— The many commercial and financial difficulties, ending in 
Shays's Rebellion, showed that the Confeder- jhe confederation 
ation was breaking down. Shays's Rebellion breaking down, 
in Massachusetts might soon be followed by similar upris- 



190 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

ings in other States. In the face of such dangers the Con- 
federation was ahnost powerless. A better form of govern- 
ment had therefore become a necessity, and this the Con- 
stitutional Convention devised. 

The question of the regulation of commerce led to 
the calling of the Constitutional Convention. Western settle- 
ment showed the need of connecting the East and the West 
by a system of canals. As the navigation of the Potomac 
River was concerned, commissioners from Maryland and 
Virginia met to adopt some regulations for the use of this 
rive'r by the two States (1785)- When the Virginia Legislat- 
ure adopted the commissioners' report, they also voted to 
invite all the States to send delegates to a convention the 
following year. This convention was to consider com- 
mercial "i-egulations for the whole country. As delegates 
The conference at from ouly fivc States met at this conference, 
Annapolis. held at AunapoHs in 1786, it did not seem 

worth while to discuss the business for which they were 
called together. But before adjourning, they recommended 
that delegates from all the States should meet to consider 
the Articles of Confederation and make them adequate to 
the needs of the country. 

All the States except Rhode Island appointed some of 
their ablest men as delegates to the convention, which met in 
Philadelphia (May 25, 1787) and remained in secret session 
almost four months. Washington was presiding officer of 
The Constitution this convcution, which framed the Constitu- 
ratified. tion ^ for the New Federal Union. The adop- 

tion of the Constitution required its ratification by nine 
States. When the ninth State ratified it on June 21, 1788, 

1 Slavery Compromises in the Constitution.— \n appointing representatives to 
Congress from each State, some of the Southern States wished all the slaves to be 
counted. The Northern States'opposed the counting of any of the slaves. Finally, 
it was agreed that in deciding the number of representatives from any slave State 1 
three-fifths of the slaves should be counted. The North, or commercial part of the f 
country, wished the national government to have power to regulate commerce, but 
the South feared this power might be used to prohibit the slave trade. At last it ^ 
was voted that Congress should have full control of commerce, but that importation p 
of slaves should not be stopped before 1808. ' 



THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 19I 

preparations were immediately made for the organization 
of the new government. — 

183. Supporters and Opponents of the Constitution.— 

There was much opposition to the Constitution from men 
who honestly believed that too much power was ^^^ Federalists 
p-iven to the national government. These men and the Anti- 
believed that the States should have most of 
the power, as under the Confederation. Because they 
opposed the Federal Constitution they were called Anti- 
Federalists. The brilliant orator, Patrick Henry, belonged 
to this political party. Among the Federalists, or sup- 
porters of the Constitution, were Washington, Hamilton, 
and Franklin, who firmly believed in a strong central gov- 
ernment to control all matters of national interest. After 
a long struggle between these political parties throughout 
the country, the Constitution was ratified by the various 
States, and thus the New Federal Union was established. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. The period from the close of the Revolution to the adoption of the 

Constitution has rightly been called the Critical Period. Ascertain 
the reason. 

2. Why was there a delay in the adoption of the Articles of Confedera- 

tion ? What is meant by saying that Congress was merely an ad- 
visory body ? 

3. What was the relation between Congress and the various States ? 

4. Be sure that you get clear ideas about the following topics: Com- 

mercial war between the States ; Congress without power to regu- 
late commerce. 

5. What financial difficulties did the Confederation have after the close 

of the Revolution ? What caused Shays's Rebellion? 

6. What claims were made by various States to the Northwest Terri- 

tory? Why did Maryland object to these claims? Name the lead- 
ing provisions in the Ordinance of 1787. 

7. Can you now tell why the Confederation broke down ? Outline the 

events leading to the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia. 
What was the position taken by those who opposed the Constitu- 
tion ? By those who supported it ? 



192 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



CHRONOLOGY 

1765. PASSAGE OF THE STAMP ACT. 
1765. MEETING OF STAMP ACT CONGRESS. 

1767. NEW TAXES ON GLASS, LEAD, PAPER, AND TEA. 

1768. BRITISH TROOPS QUARTERED IN BOSTON. 
1770. BOSTON MASSACRE. 

1773. DESTRUCTION OF TEA IN BOSTON AND ELSEWHERE. 

1774. BOSTON PORT BILL PASSED. 

THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS MEETS AT PHILADELPHIA. 
1775- April 19, FIGHT AT LEXINGTON AND CONCORD. 

May 10, CAPTURE OF TICONDEROGA AND CROWN POINT. SECOND MEETING OF 
THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 
1775- 7^*^^ ^5> WASHINGTON APPOINTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. June 1 7, BATTLE 
OF BUNKER HILL. 
November 12, MONTREAL TAKEN BY MONTGOMERY— ARNOLD'S MARCH TO 

QUEBEC. 
DeCCtnber 30, DANIEL BOONE settles in KENTUCKY. 
J 7 76. January I, UNION FLAG RAISED AT CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
February 27, BATTLE OF MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE. 
June, ARRIVAL OF BRITISH FLEET IN NEW YORK BAY. June 28, ATTACK ON 

FORT SULLIVAN, CHARLESTON, S. C. 
July 4, DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE BY CONGRESS. 
August 27, BATTLE OF LONG ISLAND. 
September 15, AMERICANS ABANDON NEW YORK. 
October 28, BATTLE OF WHITE PLAINS. 
November 16, SURRENDER OF FORT WASHINGTON. 
Drcimber 26, BATTLE OF TRENTON. 

1777. January 3, BATTLE OF PRINCETON. 

June 14, FLAG OF STARS AND STRIPES ADOPTED BY CONGRESS. 
July 6, BURGOYNE CAPTURES TICONDEROGA. 

Aug-USt 6, BATTLE OF ORISKANY. August 16, BATTLE OF BENNINGTON. 
September 11, BATTLE OF brandywine. 

October 4, BATTLE OF GERMANTOWN. October 17, SURRENDER OF BURGOYNE. 
HOWE OCCUPIES PHILADELPHIA. 

1778. CONWAY CABAL. 
ALLIANCE WITH FRANCE. 

May, CLARK'S EXPEDITION TO ILLINOIS. 

June, ATTACK ON WYOMING. June i8, British leave Philadelphia. June 

28, BATTLE OF MONMOUTH. 
July, ARRIVAL OF FRENCH FLEET UNDER D'ESTAING. 

December 29, savannah taken by the British. 

1779. September 22, FIGHT BETWEEN THE BOXHOMME RICHARD AND THE SERAPtS. 

Sullivan's expedition against the iroquois. 

1780. May, CAPTURE OF CHARLESTON BY THE BRITISH. 
August 16, BATTLE OF CAMDEN. 

September, Arnold's treason. 

1781. January 17, BATTLE OF COWPENS. 

March 15, BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURTHOUSE. 

September 8, battle OF EUTAW SPRINGS. 

October 19, cornwallis's surrender at yorktowm. 



THE FORMATION OF THE CONSTITUTION 193 

1782. November 30, preliminary treaty of peace signed. 

1783. September 3, final treaty OF PEACE WITH CHEAT BRITAIN SIGNED. 
November 25, EVACUATION OF NEW YORK. 

December 4, WASHINGTON takes leave of his officers. 

1784. JEFFERSON'S NORTHWEST ORDINANCE PROPOSED. 

1786. SHAYS'S REBELLION. 

1787. NORTHWEST TERRITORY ORGANIZED, AND ORDINANCE ADOPTED. 
May 25, CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION MET AT PHILADELPHIA. 

September 17, CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES SIGNED BY THE DEL- 
EGATES. 

1788. June 21, CONSTITUTION RATLFLED BY NEW HAMPSHIRE, SECURING ITS 

ADOPTION. 



CHAPTER XV 

THE NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE AND 
THE GROWTH OF NATIONAL FEELING (1789-1829) 

REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV. ; An- 
drews's United States, I. ; Walker's Malting of the Nation ; Richardson's His- 
tory of Our Country ; Wright's Children's Stories of American Progress; Hale's 
Stories of Invention ; Coffin's Building the Nation ; Hart's Formation of the 
Union ; Channing's United States ; Eggleston's Household History ; Drake's 
Making the Great West; Drake's Making the Ohio Valley States; Barnes's 
Popular History of the United States ; Burgess's Middle Period. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: McMaster's United States, I.-IV.; Hildreth's 
United States, IV,-V1.; Schouler's United States, I.; Henry Adams's United States, 
I.-IX. ; Brooks's First Across the Continent ; Lossing's Field-book of the War of 
1812; Roosevelt's Winning of the West, IV.; Roosevelt's Naval War of 1812; 
Spears's History of Our Navy ; Wilson's A History of the American People, 
HI. ; Thwaites's Rocky Mountain Exploration; Hosmer's A History of the Mis- 
sissippi Valley; Hart's How Our Grandfathers Lived; Qordy's Political History of 
the United States, I.-II. ; Parton's General Jackson ; Johnston's American Politics ; 
Lodge's George Washington; Lodge's Alexander Hamilton ; Morse's Thomas 
Jefferson ; Wharton's Martha Washington ; Bolton's Famous Americans ; Oil- 
man's James Monroe; Magruder's John Marshall; Gay's James Madison; 
Schurz's Henry Clay ; Morse's John Quincy Adams. 

FICTION : Martineau's Peasant and Prince ; Dickens's Tale of Two Cities ; 
Henty's In the Reign of Terror; Hale's Philip Nolan's Friends ; Hale's Man 
Without a Country ; Elggeston's Signal Boys ; Eggleston's Captain Sam ; 
Eggleston's Big Brother ; Bynner's Zachary Phips ; Seawell's Little Jarvis ; 
Seawell's Midshipman Paulding. 

POETRY : Holmes's Ode for Washington's Birthday ; Key's Star Spanglec* 
Banner ; Drake's American Flag ; Holmes's God Save the Flag ; Holmes's Old 
Ironsides. ' 

DOMESTIC AFFAIRS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW 
GOVERNMENT 

184. Washington the First President. — It was natural 
that the people should wish George Washington to be 

194 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE IQS 

the first President.^ He stood for no party but was the 
choice of all the people, and he received the unanimous 
vote of the Presidential electors." John Adams, of Massa- 
chusetts, was elected Vice-President. The inauguration 
had been planned for the first Wednesday in March, but 
travelling was so slow in those days that it was impossible 
for Congress to meet and count the electoral votes in time 
to have the inauguration before April 30. New York City 
was the capital of the country. 

The inauguration at Federal Hall was very impressive. 
The oath of office was solemnly taken, and the chancellor 
of New York, who had given it, then turned 

, , , • r ,, T T r^ The Inauguration. 

to the people and cried, * Long live Lreorge 
Washington, President of the United States!" The cry 
was taken up by the throng, who, amid their joyous shouts, 
had escorted Washington from his house in New York to 
Federal Hall on his way to deliver his first inaugural. 

185. The Number and Distribution of the People. — 
According to the census of 1790 the population of the 

'George Washington, first President of the United States (1789-1797), was 
born in Westmoreland County, Va. , February 22, 1732, and died at Mount Vernon 
December 14, 1799. When he was eleven years old his father died, leaving the 
youth in care of a faithful and devoted mother. While at school George was pains- 
taking and careful with his work and excelled in such athletic sports as running, 
leaping, and wrestling. He was so true to himself and to others that he often acted 
as a judge in deciding disputes between his young friends. In i759 he married a 
rich young widow, Mrs. Martha Custis, whose property, added to his own large 
estates at Mount Vernon, made him a man of much wealth. His bravery, patriot- 
ism, and military skill, as shown in the Last French War, led to his being chosen by 
the Continental Congress as Commander-in Chief of the American troops during the 
Revolution. By reason of his modesty he shrank from this service, for which he was 
admirably fitted. He refused to receive any pay during the entire Revolution. It 
may indeed be truly said that he proved himself indispensable to the success of the 
Americans in that war. He was a man of commanding presence and dignified man- 
ner. His success lay not in intellectual brilliancy, but in a well-balanced judgment, 
in a belief that right made might, and in a rare power of winning men's confidence. 
^ Under Section I., Article II., of the Constitution, maybe found the following: 
" Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof may direct, 
a number of Electors equal to the whole number of Senators and Representatives 
to which the State may be entitled in the Congress." The people in the various 
States vote for these Presidential electors. The latter, called when taken to- 
gether the Electoral College, vote directly for President and Vice-President. 



196 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



United States was nearly 4,ooo,(X)0 souls, about one-fifth of 
whom were negroes. Most of the people resided in the 
thirteen original States, not more than five per cent, being 
found west of the Alleghanies. The belt of settlement ex- 
tended from Maine to Florida, with an average width of two 
Well-settled hundred and fifty-five miles. The most densely 

regions. peopled regions were on the coast of Massa- 

chusetts, of southern New England, and of New York. 
Other well-settled regions included the Hudson River val- 







Washington's mansion — south and west fronts— mt. vernon, va. 

ley as far as Albany, the Mohawk valley, the route now fol- 
lowed by the Pennsylvania Railroad from New York across 
New Jersey to Philadelphia, and the river valleys of eastern 
Virginia. 

Virginia ranked first in population, having 532,000 in- 
habitants. Massachusetts and Pennsylvania, with about 
Five principal 330,000 each, stood next. There were no large 
commercial citics. The principal commercial centres 

centres. were Philadelphia, with about 31,000; New 

York, with 23,000; Boston, with 15,000; Baltimore, with 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POEITICAL INDEPENDENCE 197 




WASHINGTON S BEDROOM, MT. VERNON, VA. 



13,000, and Charleston, with nearly 11,000. All these five 
cities contained fewer people than Albany or Denver alone 
contains to-da}'. 

186. Modes of Travel. — The people lived mainly along 
rivers or on the coast, because one of the easiest and most 
convenient methods of travel was by boat or simple conditions 
sailing packet. It is not easy for us to realize °* '"^• 

how simple the conditions of life were in those days. Imag- 
ine our being without steamboats, railroads, electric cars, 
telegraphs, and telephones, 
and you will have an idea 
how slowly life moved in 
1789. 

The best method of 
conveying passengers and 
goods by land was the 
clumsy old stage-coach. In 
Washington's first adminis- 
tration two stage-coaches 
and twelve horses were sufficient to accommodate all the 
people and carr}^ all the goods passing between Boston and 
New York, two of the chief commercial cen- xhe oJd 

tres in the country. It took about as long to stage=coach. 

make the trip as it does now to travel from Boston to San 
Francisco, or from New York to Liverpool. In summer 
the stage could cover forty miles a day. In winter, when 
the snow lay upon the ground or the roads were heavy 
with mud, the distance was cut down to twenty-five miles 
a day. About ten o'clock at night the traveller reached 
the wayside inn, where he put up for the night. He was 
called at three o'clock the next morning in time to renew 
his journey for another eighteen hours. 

187. Ferries. — There were no bridges spanning large 
rivers as there are now. In going by stage from Boston to 
Philadelphia the passenger had to be ferried across eight 
or ten rivers. In a high wind these crossings were very 
dangerous, owing to great blocks of floating ice. Not un- 
commonly the ferryboat was upset b}' a sudden gust of 



198 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



wind. The passage in winter from New York to Jersey 
City (then Paulus Hook) involved more risk than a trip 
from New York to Japan does now. 

188. The Mails. — To-day a number of express trains 
daily carry mail in less than six hours from New York to 
Boston, but in Washington's time a postman carried the 
mail on horseback from New York to Boston three times a 
week in summer and twice in winter. It required six days 

a, to make the trip in sum- 
mer and nine in winter. 
,«y A pair of saddle-bags suf- 
fl ficed to carry all the mail 
between these two com- 
mercial centres. Post- 
men carried mail from 
New York to Philadel- 
phia five times a week, 
and were two days in 
making the journey. In 
regions remote from 
business 
centres an 
old man was often made 
post-rider. While his 
horse jogged leisurely along he would while away the 
lonely hours in knitting socks and mittens or in opening 
and reading the letters in the mail-bag. 

These clumsy methods of travel and communication kept 
the people ignorant of those parts of the country which 
were not near them. The Massachusetts citizen knew very 
little about the citizen of South Carolina, and neither un- 
Lack of national dcrstood the Other. Under such conditions 
patriotism. there was much foolish prejudice in each State 

against people in other States, and but little attachment to 
the Union, We see, therefore, that the patriotism of those 
days was a State patriotism rather than a national patriotism. 

189. Washington's Formality. — The Federalists in- 
cluded much the larger part of the wealthy and commer- 




servants' quarters, MT. VERNON, VA. 



The post=rider. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 199 




A MAIL CARRIER, 



cial classes, and were especially strong in the cities. They 
were aristocratic in their feelings and were inclined to imi- 
tate English social and official customs. Believing in a 
strong central gov- 
ernment, they wished 

the rreS- Aristocratic feel- 
idential Ings of the Fed- 
^£C„^ 4-^ eralists. 

otiice to 

be one of great dig- 
nity. Washington 
had seen something 
of the pomp and state 
of the royal govern- 
or's court in Virginia, 
and it seems to have 
appealed to his sense 
of fitness. He there- 
fore surrounded 
himself with much 
ceremony. On state 
occasions he rode in 
a coach drawn by six 
horses, and on ordi- 
nary occasions in a 
coach drawn by four 
horses. When walk- 
ing on the street he 
was followed at a re- 
spectful distance by 
a body servant in liv- 
ery. Every Tuesday 
afternoon, from three 

to four o'clock, he held at the executive mansion a public 
reception, when he appeared in court dress, with powdered 
hair, a dress-sword at his side, and a cocked washin^on at 
hat under his arm. Standing with his right public receptiom. 
hand behind him, he bowed formally as his guests were pre- 
sented. Moreover, he allowed his birthday to be celebrated. 




A FAST MAIL — 1 876. 




A TWENTIETH CENTURY FLYER, 



200 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



These things greatly displeased many people, who charged 
Washington with the desire to become king. They wished 
the President to dress plainly and to live as simply as an 
ordinary citizen. 

190. The New Government. — Washington's first duty 
was to organize the new government. John Jay was ap- 
pointed first Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. The 
cabinet is most important, because its members are the 
heads of various executive depart- 
ments and aid the President in doing 
his official work. Washington chose 
for his cabinet four eminent citizens 
who represented both political par- 
ties. Thomas Jefferson became Sec- 
retary of State; Alexander Hamilton, 
Secretary of the Treasury; General 
Henry Knox, Secretary of War; and 
Edmund Randolph, Attorney-Gen- 
eral. 

191. Hamilton and Jefferson the 
Two Great Political Leaders. — 
Hamilton was a stanch Federalist, 
but Jefferson was a bitter opponent 
of the Federalists. They became the respective leaders of 
the two political parties, and were soon engaged in a long 
and bitter struggle to carry out their views of government. 
The struggle was not personal. It was a struggle of prin- 
shaii the Federal ciplcs and did uot cud whcu Hamilton and 
or the state Gov- Jefferson passed out of public life. Tt con- 

eminent be su- . r f 

preme? tinucd Until it brought on the great Civil 

War. Shall the Federal Government be supreme over the 
State? Shall there be a liberal construction of the Consti- 
tution, so as to grant large powers to Congress and the 
President? Hamilton said "Yes;" Jefferson said "No." 
Jefferson feared that the Federal Government might be- 
come so strong as to rob the States of their powers and at 
last to drift into a monarchy. He believed that the general 
government had only such powers as were definitely 




JOHN JAY, 




mi>^Su^^i^y/:kJ§^/tYt:^^^^rv*Tri^4. 



Age 17. 






e^' 



^tfm/na/m. 








'W7 




^ "^ i^^ /^^^ey^-^-^^-^^^T' 




c^J<Sc^ J^o<^ 2^ . ^y/^ii^:&7-t^ /7/i- 



Four days before his death. Age 67. 




HOW WASHINGTON SIGNED HIS NAME AT VARIOUS AGES, 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



granted in the Constitution, In other words, he believed 
in a "strict construction" of the Constitution, 

192. Hamilton's Plan for Establishing Credit. — The 
new government had many difficulties to face. The most 
Hamilton's finan. scrious and prcssing of these were its debts. 
ciai policy. The old Confederation had little credit at 

home or abroad. If the United States was to lift its head 
among the nations it must first find its footing in a firm 

financial policy. Alexander Ham- 
ilton had a wonderful insight and 
clear understanding in money mat- 
ters, and he brought his sound 
judgment to the support of the 
new government. He knew that 
the only way of gaining credit is 
by paying one's debts. He there- 
fore recommended that the United 
States assume in full all the debts 
of the Confederation, both foreign 
and domestic. In regard to the 
foreign debt, Congress readily as- 
sented. After some discussion, it 
voted to pay also the domestic 
debt, or that owed to American 
citizens. 

But Hamilton was a very conservative man. He clung 
to old principles of government. He wished to establish 
a government of whose strength the nation need not be 
ashamed. In his plan for building up the nation's credit, 
therefore, he proposed that, besides its own debts, or the 
debts which had been handed down from the Confederation, 
the United States should assume the debts of the separate 
He recommends Statcs. The Union would thus establish a 
the payment of suprcmacv ovcr the separate States. As the 

the state debts r> 1 , ^1 i t 1^1 

by the United State dcbts were mostly loans from wealthy 
states. Americans, these influential citizens would be 

attached as creditors to the Union. They would become 
directly interested in building up its financial credit. They 




ALEXANDER HAMILTON. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 203 

would work to make the central government strong by giv- 
ing it a large taxing power with which to obtain a revenue 
to pay its debts. 

This part of the plan was novel and unexpected, and 
greatly alarmed .the followers of Jefferson. They believed 
that the States should do a large part of the Jefferson's foi- 
governing. They dreaded more than all else ;;rpaj,„,°eTo* 
a strong central government, because they the state debts. 
feared it might lead to a monarchy. They accused Hamil- 
ton of trying to rob the people of their rights by placing 
them under the rule of a king. Accordingly, the followers 
of Jefferson opposed the payment of the State debts by the 
United States, and after a bitter struggle defeated Hamil- 
ton's scheme by a narrow majority. 

Later, however, in return for an agreement to locate the 
new capital, Washington, upon the banks of Washington 
the Potomac, the Jeffersonians conceded the made the capital, 
assumption of the State debts to the followers of Hamilton. 
The measure proved one of the wisest policies ever adopt- 
ed. It was a brilliant example of Hamilton's far-seeing 
statesmanship. 

193. A Tariff Laid on Foreign Trade. — How to raise 
the money to pay all these debts was a serious question. 
At its first session. Congress laid an indirect tax upon ves- 
sels and certain kinds of goods coming into this country 
from foreign ports. This tax, or tariff, was not only for the 
purpose of raising a revenue, but also for protecting the 
young manufactories springing up at various points in the 
United States. As this tariff did not yield rev- Tax on spirituous 
enue enough for the country's need, a direct "quors. 

tax was laid later on spirituous liquors (1794). Direct taxes 
are not generally popular, and this one was no exception. 
It was an unpleasant reminder of the Stamp Act. We need 
not be surprised, therefore, that resistance was offered to 
this direct tax imposed by the new government. 

194. The Whiskey Rebellion (1794). — The people of 
western Pennsylvania lived so far from business centres, 
which they could reach only by poor roads, that it was 



204 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



ver}^ expensive for them to transport their grain to market. 
There was more profit in making tiie grain into whiskey, 
which was much less bulky than the grain from which it 
was made. As the tax levied upon the whiskey lessened 
the profit of the farmers, they regarded this tax as unjust. 
They therefore refused to pay it, and severely handled offi- 
cers sent by the Government to see that it was enforced. 
The people rose in arms to resist the law, but Washington 
promptly sent a body of troops, which easily put down the 
insurrection. 

195. The Invention of the Cotton-gin (1793). — The 
Whiskey Rebellion had merely a passing interest. Whit- 
ney's cotton-gin 
had a permanent 
influence upon our 
history. Let us now 
consider that re- 
markable invention. 
In 1793 Eli Whit- 
ney, a Massachu- 
setts man then liv- 
ing as a tutor at the 
home of General 
Greene's widow in 
Georgia, invented 
the cotton-gin. The 
influence of this in- 
vention upon cotton-growing, slavery, and the future his- 
tory of the country cannot be measured. Before that time 
cotton was not raised to any great extent in the South. 
Without the cotton-gin a slave could separate, in a day, the 
seeds from only a single pound of cotton fibre, but now, 
with the aid of the cotton-gin, he could in the same time 
separate the seeds from a thousand pounds. The value of 
slave labor was thus greatly increased, and the planter 
could afford to sell his cotton much cheaper than before. 

At once there was a great and increasing demand for 
cotton in English as well as Northern cotton-mills, and its 




A PRIMITIVE COTTON-GIN. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 205 



Results of the 
invention uf the 
cotton°gin. 



culture became highly profitable. The general belief had 
been that slavery would gradually die out all over the 
country. It did not pay in the North, where there were no 
large plantations, and 
in that region it was 
already 
disappear- 
ing. But 

now the cotton-growers 
in the South and the 
owners of cotton-mills 
in the North had a sel- 
fish interest in the insti- 
tution. For the owners 
of cotton-mills, like the 
planters, made money 
on the ever-increasinof 
demand for cotton, the price of which had been greatly 
lessened by the cotton-gin. They all thought that cotton- 
raising could not be carried on successfully without slave- 
labor. Hence the demand fi-om this time forward for 
more and more slaves in the cotton States. 




Whitney's first cotton-gin. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Note the fact that Washington was President for two terms, 

1789-1797. 

2. With your map before you, study carefully the distribution of the peo- 

ple in 1790. Why did the people live mainly along rivers or on the 
coast ? 

3. Try to form vivid mental pictures of travel by the old stage-coach. 

How was the mail carried in 1790 ? How did the clumsy methcus 
of travel and communication affect the attitude of the people in one 
State toward the people of another State P On all these topics 
McMaster's History, L, will repay careful reading. 

4. What classes of people were included in the Federalists ? Discuss 

Washington's formality. 

5. What is meant by the Cabinet ? 

6. "Shall the Federal Government be supreme over the States?" 

What answer did Hamilton give ? Jefferson ? You may well keep 
this great question in mind, for it will come up again and again in 



2o6 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the subsequent periods of our history. As you will find later, dis> 
agreement about the answer led at last to Civil War. What is 
meant by " strict construction " of the Constitution? 

7. What was Hamilton's financial policy? Why did he urge that the 

United States should assume the debts of the separate States ? 
Why did Jefferson's follow^ers oppose this part of Hamilton's plan ? 

8. Which do you think was right in his attitude toward the State debts, 

Hamilton or Jefferson ? Give reasons for your answer. 

9. Review the difference between a direct and an indirect tax. What 

indirect tax w^as levied ? What was its purpose ? What direct 
tax was levied ? Why was it unpopular ? 

ID. What influence did the invention of the cotton-gin have upon the pro- 
duction of cotton by slave-labor ? Explain why the Southern planters 
and the Northern cotton-mill owners had, from the time the cotton- 
gin was invented, a selfish interest in slavery. 

II. For social life in New England and in other States read Coffin's 
Building the Nation. 

FOREIGN RELATIONS IN THE EARLY YEARS OF THE NEW 
GOVERNMENT 

196. A Period of Trial and Uncertainty for the Young 
Republic (1789-1815) — When in 1789 Washington became 
President, many intelligent people, both in Europe and 
America, doubted whether the Federal Union would live 
long. This was a reasonable doubt, for the young repub- 
Littie national ^^^ ^^^ J^^ wcak and Called forth little na- 
fceiing: in the tional feeling. A foreign traveller, visiting 
United states. ^j^^ United Statcs at this time, said that he 
found no Americans ; that the people were all English or 
French in their sympathies and feelings. The English 
party, or the Hamiltonians, and the French party, or the 
. Jeffersonians, were almost as intense in their dislike of each 
other as were Englishmen and Frenchmen in Europe. 

Soon after the outbreak of the French Revolution (1789), 
war began between France and England and, with short 
War between intervals of pcacc, continued until Napoleon's 
France and downfall at Waterloo (1815). During this 

EoKiand. great struggle many efforts were made to drag 

the United States into the war. Both France and Eng- 
land were unwilling that this country should remain neu- 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 207 

tral. When the United States refused to form an alliance 
with either country, both of them seriously injured our 
commerce. They showed little respect for a people who 
seemed so lacking in national spirit. 

The entire period from 1789 to the close of the War of 
1812 was one of anxiety for the well-wishers of the republic. 
During all these years the American people were engaged 
in a struggle similar to the American Revo- From 178910 1815 
lution. In the earlier struggle they were *•'« Americanf 
fighting to become independent of England ; dependence of 
in the later they were striving to become Europe. 
independent of Europe. This later period culminated in 
the War of 18 12, which has been rightly called the Second 
War of Independence. But from the beginning of Wash- 
ington's administration the struggle over commercial or 
other difficulties was pressing. 

197. Influence of the French Revolution upon Ameri- 
can Affairs. — The same year that Washington became 
President was also the first year of the French Revolution. 
The people of France had been so oppres- jhe French 

sively taxed and otherwise misgoverned that Revolution. 

they were at last ready to resort to violence against the 
French monarchy. They tore down the gloomy prison 
called the Bastile and afterward put to death the king and 
queen. In the " reign of terror" that followed thousands of 
men and women were guillotined. To add to the confusion, 
the French Republic was soon at war with neighboring 
countries. She declared war with England in 1793. 

Hamilton and his followers took the side of England ; 
Jefferson and his supporters sympathized with the French 
revolutionists. As France had helped us in the American 
Revolution, the French claimed that we ought „, ... 

' _ _ » Washington 

to help them in their struggle for freedom. refuses to aid 
At first Washington and the Hamiltonians, fance. 

with gratitude to France for aid given us in the American 
Revolution, felt a warm interest ; but later, when the revo- 
lutionists had resorted to extreme violence to carry out their 
plans, Hamilton began to regard them with great distrust. 



2o8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Besides, Washington agreed with Hamilton in the belief that 
we were too weak to become involved in European wars, 
and he therefore issued a proclamation of neutrality. 

198. Citizen Genet Defies Washington.— The new 
French Government, the Directory, knowing that many 
Americans were in sympathy with the French revolution- 
ists, sent Citizen Genet as minister to the United States. 
In utter defiance of the President this indiscreet man tried 
to fit out American privateers to be used in destroying 
English commerce. In answer to objections from Wash- 
ington, Genet threatened to appeal to the people, hoping 
they would approve his course and take his side against 
their own President. This threat was a striking bit of au- 
dacity and showed the contempt Genet felt for our govern- 
ment. But the people sustained Washington, and at his 
request Citizen Genet was recalled. 

199. Jay's Fruitless Treaty with England. — The Eng- 
lish would not give up Oswego, Niagara, Detroit, and other 
Our difficulties Northwestcm forts which, by the treaty of 
with England. peacc at the close of the Revolution, they had 
agreed to surrender. They also seriously interfered with 
our commerce by forcibly stopping and searching our ves- 
sels for deserters, and in many cases impressing our seamen 
into their service. Besides all this, they would not let us 
trade with the English West Indies. On the other hand, 
the English maintained that we had failed to keep our part 
of the same treaty by refusing to pay certain debts owed 
by Americans to English merchants, and by not making 
good the losses sustained by American Tories when they 
left their homes in this country during the Revolution. 

To settle these difficulties John Jay was sent over to 
England. As a result a treaty was agreed upon which set- 
tled nothing about the impressment of American seamen. 
ja -s treat England Tcfuscd to discontinue this practice, 

makes the Amer= but Jay felt that in our weak position among 
leans indignant. ^^^ natious of the woHd wc must be satisfied 
with what we could get from a country so much stronger 
than our own. Washington, believing the treaty was the 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 209 



best we could arrange, urged its adoption. A large part 
of the American people wei-e indignant. Hamilton was 
stoned while making a speech in New York in defence of 
the treaty, and Washington was so bitterly attacked and 
unjustly accused that he said he would rather be in his 
grave than be President. 

200. Political Parties.— Originally, as we have seen, 
those supporting the Constitution were called Federalists, 
and those opposing it Anti-Feder- 
alists. After the Constitution went 
into effect, the Federalists, under 
the lead of Alexander Hamilton, 
favored a strong central govern- 
ment, while the Anti-Federalists, 
under the lead of Jefferson, wished 
the States to have most of the pow- 
ers of government. The Jefferso- 
nians called themselves Republi- 
cans, but since Jefferson's followers 
favored the French revolutionists, 
the Federalists called them Demo- 
crats, after the French Democrats. 
A little later they became known 
as Democratic -Republicans. In 
Andrew Jackson's administration 
they were called Democrats, and the name has remained 
till the present time. 

201. The "XYZ Papers."— Our trouble with France 
was by no means settled by the recall of Genet. When the 
Jay treaty with England was ratified, the 
French were so angry that they sent home 
our minister and recalled their own from the 
United States. French cruisers openly attacked our mer- 
chant vessels. The country was too weak for war, and 
President Adams' wished to avoid one if possible. 

'John Adams, second President of the United States (1797-1801), was born 
at Braintree, Massachusetts, in 1735 and died July 4, 1826. After graduating from 
Harvard he became a lawyer. He was a prominent member of the Continental Con- 




JOHN ADAMS. 



The French an= 
gry about the 
Jay treaty. 



210 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

The French having promised to receive an embassv 
with honor, President Adams sent over three envoys, John 
Marshall, afterward Chief Justice, Charles Pinckney, and 
Elbridge Gerry to set things right. Upon their arrival 
they were not received with respect. They were boldly 
informed that peace with France could be secured only on 
two conditions: (i) That a large sum of money should be 
paid to members of the Directory, and (2) that an ad- 
ditional sum should be loaned to France for carrying on 
her wars. The papers reporting to Congress these shame- 
ful propositions were signed, not by the names of the secret 
agents representing the French Government, but by the 
letters X Y Z. Mence they were called the " X Y Z Papers." 
Pinckney's indignant repl}^ was, " Millions for defence, but 
not one cent for tribute," and this became a rallying cry 
throughout the United States. 

Congress organized an army and put Washington at the 
head of it. In the meantime, the French continued to capt- 
serious trouble i^i^c our vcsscls and seizcd a thousand of them. 
with France, Soou a statc of War cxistcd on the sea, where 

Commodore Truxton defeated and captured two French 
frigates.^ These defeats recalled France from her insolent 
attitude, and when President Adams again sent over envoys, 

gress, and proposed Washington for commander-in-chief of the American troops. 
Being an eloquent advocate of independence, he did much to bring about a political 
separation from England. He was one of the three commissioners who negotiated 
a treaty of peace with Great Britain at the close of the Revolution and afterward 
became the first American minister to England. His honesty and courage won the 
admiration of his friends, but his obstinacy and lack of tact involved him in many 
quarrels. 

John Adams was inaugurated at Philadelphia, which had taken the place of New 
York as the seat of government. During his term of office, in 1800, Washington 
became the capital. 

'Out of the excitement that thrilled the people the song, "Hail, Columbia," 
sprang. The words were written by a lawyer of Philadelphia, Joseph Hopkinson, 
and set to the music of the march composed for Washington's inauguration. " Hail, 
Columbia" was first sung at a theatre in Philadelphia. The applause was tremen- 
dous. Men rose to their feet, throwing their hats into the air, and women vigor- 
ously waved their handkerchiefs. Again and again the audience called for the 
song until it had been sung nine times. In a few weeks " Hail, Columbia" wa; 
known by thousands of enthusiastic Americans. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 211 

Napoleon Bonaparte, who was then at the head of affairs, 
made things satisfactory to this country. 

202. Alien and Sedition Laws (1798). — These difficul- 
ties with France stirred the patriotic feelings of our peo- 
ple and for a time strengthened the Federalist party. Its 
leaders went too far, however, when they passed the Alien 
and Sedition Laws. Many of the Democratic-Republican 
newspapers were under the influence of Frenchmen who 
had come to live in the United States. These men used 
their papers to make bitter and slanderous attacks upon 
President Adams and the government. Naturally the Fed- 
eralists, with their leanings toward a strong central govern- 
ment, believed that such attacks weakened the Union by 
lessening the respect of the people for it. They there- 
fore passed the Alien Law% which gave the President 
power to send out of the country any foreigner whom 
he might think dangerous to its peace. The Sedition Law 
gave him power to fine or imprison any one who might 
conspire against the government or publish anything evil 
against it. 

This law violated the first Amendment to the Consti- 
tution by interfering with the freedom of the press, and 
aroused the Democratic-Republicans to a high state of in- 
dignation. They said such laws were tyrannical and proved 
the desire of the Federal leaders for something like a mon- 
archy. The Virginia Resolutions, written by The Virginia and 
Madison, and the Kentucky Resolutions, writ- I'tion" oyps-'*"" 
ten by Jefferson, expressed their dislike of the 1799). 
Alien and Sedition Laws. These Resolutions not only de- 
clared the laws to be unconstitutional, but the Kentucky 
Resolutions went so far as to say that a State might right- 
fully nullify any act passed by Congress that was not con- 
stitutional. Nullifying a la\v is declaring it not binding, and 
therefore nullification is a most dangerous doctrine ; for if 
each State should reserve the right to refuse obedience to 
any law which in its judgment violates the Constitution, 
that document would in time be worth as little as the paper 
it is written on, and the Federal Union would fall to pieces. 



212 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

203. Chief Justice Marshall's Influence in Strengthen- 
ing the Federal Union. — That this result was not brought 
about was largely due to the influence of one man. Just 
before going out of office in 1801, President Adams ap- 
pointed John Marshall,' of Virginia, as Chief Justice of the 
Supreme Court. He heartily believed in the liberal con- 
struction of the Constitution, and for thirty-five years his 
decisions as Chief Justice of the Supreme Court had great 
influence in making the general government superior to the 
States in all questions affecting the common interests of the 
whole people. It has well been said of him: "He found 
the Constitution paper, and made it power; he found it a 
skeleton, and clothed it with flesh and blood." 

TO THE PUPIL 

X. Review the significance of the following dates : 1492, 1588, 1689. 
Now add to these 1789. Why is it significant? Can you think of 
any reason for the lack of national feeling among the Americans in 
1789? 

2. Look up in Coffin's Building the Nation the causes of the French 

Revolution. 

3. Why was the entire period from 1789 to 1815 one of trial and anxiety 

for the Young Republic? Do not forget these dates. 

4. Why did the French Revolutionists maintain that we should aid them 

in their war with England ? What did Washington think of aiding 
them ? Was he right or wrong ? Give reasons for your answer. 

5. What difficulties did we have with England ? Why was Jay's treaty 

unsatisfactory to a large part of the American people .' Do you like 
it or not ? Give reasons for your answer. 

6. Review the origin of the Federalist and the Anti-Federalist parties. 
What were these parties now called ? What was the principal 
difference between them ? 

7. How did the French indicate their anger about the Jay treaty ? Ex- 

plain clearly the " X Y Z Papers." What recalled France from her 
insolent attitude toward the Americans ? At this juncture John 
Adams, our second President, was in office. He served one term, 
1797-1801. 

'John Marshall was a great American ard left his impress upon the government 
as few men have done. His personal appearance was striking. He was tall and 
slender, with black hair and small eyes. Simple in dress and modest in manner, 
his warm heart won the truest friendship of those who knew him. With rare grasp 
of mind and greatness of purpose, he labored to make the Union strong. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 213 

8. What facts led the Federalists to pass the Alien and Sedition laws? 

What were these laws ? What were the Virginia and Kentucky 
Resolutions ? Mark them well. They were a significant and 
dangerous step toward the nullification and secession movements of 
later years. 

9. What kind of man was Chief Justice Marshall ? Memorize the quota- 

tion which well indicates the work of this remarkable man, the 
greatest chief justice we have ever had. 
10. If you will read Martineau's Peasant and Prince you will have clear 
ideas about the leading facts of the French Revolution. 



SETTLEMENT OF THE MISSISSIPPI VALLEY 

204. Thomas Jefferson, the Democratic-Republican 
Leader, becomes President.' — Before beginnin<j to discuss 
the settlement of the Mississippi valley let us consider for a 
moment a statesman whose greatest act was the purchase 
of Louisiana, a large part of this valley. That statesman 
was Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, who became the third 
President (March 4, i8oi).2 Up to that time the national 
government had been under the control of the Federalists, 
and many people believed that the election of the Demo- 

*Thomas Jefferson, third President of the United ytates(i8oi-i8o9), was born 
at Shadwell, Virginia, in 1743 and died at Monticello, Virginia, July 4, 1826. At 
seventeen years of age he entered the College of William and Mary, where he was an 
earnest student. He afterward became one of the most learned men of his times, 
being known as the "Sage of Monticello." He was also a daring horseman and an 
excellent violinist. After graduating from college he studied law and soon exer- 
cised a large influence over the politics of his State and his country. He was 
elected a member of the Continental Congress and, as chairman of the committee 
to draft the Declaration of Independence, wrote practically all of that remarkable 
document. At the end of his Presidential term of office he retired to his beautiful 
home, Monticello, where he spent the remaining years of his life. 

''The Presidential election for a successor to John Adams caused much bitter 
feeling between the two political parties. The Federalists cast their votes for John 
Adams and C. C. Finckney ; the Republicans, for Thomas JefTerson and Aaron 
Burr. As the two latter each received seventy-three electoral votes, neither was 
elected, and the election was thrown into the House of Representatives, which, ac- 
cording to the Constitution, was to choose one of them for President. The contest 
was prolonged and exciting, but ended, as above stated, in the choice of Jefferson 
as President. Burr became Vice-President. This unfortunate contest resulted in 
the Twelfth Amendment to the Constitution, in accordance with which the Presi- 
dential electors must vote separately for President and for Vice-President. 



214 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



cratic-Republican President would lead to the country's 
ruin. In this, of course, they were greatly in error, for 
Jefferson, as President, moved slowly in changing the pol- 
icy of the government, and did many things to make the 
general government stronger than it had been before. 

205. Jefferson's " Republican Simplicity." — Dnrir.g the 
eight years of his Presidency Jefferson wielded a large per- 
sonal influence over the people. Form and ceremony were 

distasteful to him. 
He believed the Pres- 
ident should be sim- 
ple in dress and man- 
ner and mingle freely 
with the people. In 
his " red waistcoat, 
yarn stockmgs, and 
slippers down at the 
heel," he presented a 
striking contrast to 
the courtly appear- 
ance of Washington. 
On the day of his 
inauguration he went 
on foot to the Capi- 
tol, in his ordinary 
dress, escorted by a 
number of his politi- 
cal friends.' It be- 
came his custom, 
when visiting the Capitol, to ride on a horse, which he 
tied with his own hands before entering. He did not hold 
Jefferson the Idol Weekly reccptious, but he entertained hospi- 
of the masses. tably and allowed persons wishing to see him 
to call at any time. Though the Federalists did not be- 




.K^fi^-^'h* 



SCHOOL-HOUSE WHERE THOMAS JEFFERSON 
RECEIVED HIS EARLY EDUCATION. 



' Henry Adams, in Vol. I., pp. 190, 19I, of his History of the United States, 
denies the truth of the story that on the day of his inauguration "Jefferson rode 
on horseback to the Capitol and, after hitching his horse to the palings, went in to 
take his oath." 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 21$ 

lieve it best for men of all classes and conditions to vote, 
Jefferson, because of his great faith in the people, was an ad- 
vocate of universal manhood suffrage. We need not be sur- 
prised, then, to learn that he became the idol of the masses. 
206. Pioneers in the Mississippi Valley before the 
Revolution. — We have seen how Boone, Clarke, Sevier, 




MONTICKLl.i), TilK Hi 'MK 



JKM'ERSON. 



and Robertson were leaders among the pioneers who went 
from Virginia and the Carolinas across the mountains be- 
fore the Revolution and made settlements in „^ , ^ 

■rr ♦ 1 J T" pack=horse 

Kentucky and Tennessee. Their only roads and the forest- 
were the forest-trail and the river; their only *''^"- 
means of travel and transportation the pack-horse and the 
canoe. Daring and full of the spirit of adventure, they re- 
lied quite as much upon the rifle as upon the axe and the 
hoe. Leading their pack-horses along the rough mountain 
pathways, they built log huts for dwellings, and with their 
rude tillage raised a few vegetables and a little corn for food. 



2l6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



207. Life in the Backwoods of Kentucky and Tennes- 
see in Pioneer Days. — Often the pioneer's cabin was built 
of rough logs and had only one room, with a ladder reach- 
The cabin and i^g to a loft abovc, wherc the children slept. 
Us furniture. Articles of clothing hung upon pegs that were 

thrust into the sides of the house. A rough piece of 
board resting upon four wooden legs served as a table, 
three-legged stools were used as chairs, and wooden bowls 
_,,^_ as dishes. Life was everywhere 

plain and simple, and society dem- 
ocratic. Land was plentiful, and 
every head of a household had his 
own farm, usually of about four 
hundred acres. 

The settler relied upon his rifle 
for meat. He dressed much like 
an Indian, often ap- 
pearing in a fur cap, a 
fringed hunting-shirt of buck-skin, 
and moccasins and leggings made 
of the skins of wild 
animals. Amusements 
took a practical turn, the pioneers 
making them a pleasurable means 
of getting their work done. Hence, log-rollings, corn- 
huskings, and quiltings were common. After the work 
was out of the way tlie guests sat down at a table loaded 
with an abundance of such coarse foods as the backwoods 
afforded and such beverages as rum and whiskey. Then 
followed dancing, wrestling, racing, and various other 
sports calling for strength and skill. 

208. The Flatboat and the Ohio River. — Soon after the 
ordinance of 1787 was adopted, and the fertile region lying 
between the Ohio and the Mississippi was opened for set- 
Westward tlcmeut, population began to stream westward, 

emigration. Yankees from New England, Scotch from 

New York, and Germans from Pennsylvania formed the 
bulk of this second emigration to the West. This wave of 




Tlie settler. 



Amusements. 



PHOMAS JEFFERSON. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 217 




A PACK-HORSE. 



migration was greatly 

accelerated by the use of 

the flatboat, which could 

be employed as soon as 

the Ohio River was 

reached. By means of 

the flatboat the settler 

could carry many more 

goods than with the 

pack-horse. He could 

also travel much more 

rapidly, especially when 

going with the current. For this reason it was natural 

that this westward movement should follow the lines of 

the Ohio and the streams flowing into it from the north. 

Along their banks such towns as Marietta, Cincinnati, and 

Louisville rapidly sprang up. 

209. Twofold Use of Rivers. — The rivers were valu- 
able, not only for bringing the new settlers to their homes, 
but also as highways for their trade. The settlers could 
not profitably carry their bulky produce, such as corn- 
meal, flour, ham, and ba- 



con, on pack-horses over 
the mountains to eastern 
business centres; but they 
could easily float their 
produce on rafts or flat- 
boats down the currents 
of the Ohio and Missis- 
sippi Rivers to New Or- 
leans, There, instead of 
attempting the slow and 
laborious return against 
the current, they disposed 
of their cargoes and sold 
their boats as lumber. 

The goods received in 
exchange were put aboard 




A JfAND CQRN-MILL. 



2l8 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




A SWEEP-MILL. 



vessels sailing for Baltimore or some other Atlantic port, 
and from there taken over the mountains to the Ohio valley. 
The roundabout Several months were required to make this 
trip the settler roundabout trip. But this circuitous route 

must make in i- 

tradins. was the Only one by which the Westerners 

could get such home comforts as clothing, furniture, and 
other manufactured products. As the Mississippi was their 
outlet into the world, their prosperity depended upon its 
free use for navigation. 

210. Napoleon's Scheme to Plant Colonies in the Mis- 
sissippi Valley. — B}^ the treaty of 1763 France had given 

up to Spain all claim to 
the Mississippi valley 
lying west of the river. 
The dreams of La Salle 
for establishing a New 
France in America had 
failed to be realized. 
But by 1800 Napoleon, 
..who had become the all- 
powerful ruler of France, 
conceived a similar and 
equally brilliant plan. 
He determined to secure 
Louisiana — which in- 
BREAKiNG FLAX. cludcd all thc country 




NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 219 



from the Mississippi to the Rockies between Texas and 
Canada — and to people it with French colonists. New 
France in America would thus be revived, and the Amer- 
ican Union would be hemmed in between the Mississippi 
and the Atlantic. 

211. France Regains Louisiana from Spain (1800).— 
Napoleon forced Spain to cede Louisiana to France, and 
thus carried out the first part of his plan. He next sent an 
army to subdue the island of San Domingo. His purpose 
was to make this island a base for his extensive operations 
in the Mississippi valley. But in this attempt he met a 
mighty opposition. Toussaint L'Ouverture, a native black 




AN OHIO RIVER FLATROAT. 



general, fought the French troops with desperate heroism. 
Although he was taken prisoner, yellow fever finished the 
work which he had begun. Many thousand French soldiers 
perished, and the island was not subdued, prench army for 
The army intended for the support of the Louisiana detained 
colonists in Louisiana never reached New "* "" om ngo. 
Orleans. War between France and England was again 
about to break out, and Napoleon was too busy in Europe 
to think of colonizing America. 

212. Alarm in the United States. — When the Americans 
found that Louisiana had again passed into the hands of 
France they were alarmed. It was bad enough to have the 
territory colonized by feeble Spain. It was far worse to 



220 HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES 

have for a neighbor a dangerous rival like France. This 
feeling was especially prevalent among the settlers west of 
the Alleghanies. Their alarm was increased when they 
learned that the Spanish authorities at New Orleans had 
refused to let them float their products to that town and 
there reship them. Closing the Mississippi to their trade 
meant their commercial ruin. Their indignation was at 
The indignant ^ wliitc heat and they talked loudly of war. 
Westerners talk of They urgcd Jcffcrson to get control of the 
war with Spain. -^^^^^^ ^^ ^^j^j^^j^ ^^^ Orleans stood, and of 

the territory including the east bank of the river to its 
mouth and extending some distance eastward. The free 
navigation of the Mississippi would thus be assured, 

213. The United States Purchases Louisiana (1803).^ 
President Jefferson therefore sent Monroe over to France 
as special envoy to aid Livingston, the American minister, in 
securing West Florida and New Orleans. It was an oppor- 
tune time for the Americans. As Napoleon was greatly in 
need of money for his war with England, he was willing to 
sell much more territory than the envoys were instructed 
to buy. The result was that we purchased from France in 
1803, for $15,000,000, the immense Louisiana territory, a 
larger area than the United States of that day contained.' 
By this purchase Jefferson was taking much greater liber- 
ties with the Constitution than the Federalists had ever 
done. His action was directly contrary to the teachings of 
his party. He realized this, but the purchase was so plainly 
for the interests of the people that he felt justified in mak- 
ing it. 

The purchase proved to be the greatest act of his admin- 
istration and had four important results : (i) It kept France 
Results of the from planting colonies which would be our 
purchase. near neighbors; (2) it prevented England from 

getting possession of the territory by treaty with France ; 
(3) it gave us the control of the Mississippi River ; (4) it 
added much to the strength of the national government. 

' Before 1803 the area of the United States was 827,844 square miles. The 
Louisiaaa purchase added 1,171,931 square miles to this area. 



'{^'- 










VI a 



"^ ---^^r lai'^-i- II Mill iiri^^*>^-^>>-,a 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 221 



Singularly enough, Jefferson, the writer of the Kentucky 
Resolutions, boldly did that tor which the Constitution 
made no express provision. The Federalists jetferson-s bold 
declared the purchase to be unconstitutionaly action. 
and many people opposed it on the ground that we already 
had territory enough. But the great majority, especially 
in the West, warmly applauded Jefferson s course. 




MAP OF 

LOUISIANA PURCHASE 



LEWIS & CLARK ROCTE, 

Bcale of Miles. 
9 IQO goo 30 



nrlF OF MEXK^O 



214. Lewis and Clark's Expedition^ fchrougrh the Loui- 
siana Territory to the Pacific(i8o4-i8o6.)— Previous to the 
purchase of Louisiana, Jefferson sent to Congress a mes- 
sage recommending that an exploring partly be sent to the 
Pacific Ocean. Accordingly a party of thirty men under 
Lewis^ and Clark started from St. Louis in 1804 and trav- 
elled in boats to the head-waters of the Missouri, nearly 
three thousand miles from its mouth. Here they procured 
horses from some Indians, made their way over the moun- 

' In accordance with Jefferson's long cherished desire this expedition was de- 
signed />rimanVjt' to explore the Missouri River to its source and then by the easiest 
route to reach and explore some river flowing into the Pacific Ocean, 



222 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

tains, and again taking to boats, floated down the Columbia 
River to the Pacific. After nearly two years and a half, 
the party returned with a most interesting account of their 
experiences. Besides giving the American people some 
Results of the idea of the vast extent and great wealth of 
expedition. the Louisiana purchase, Lewis and Clark's 

expedition gave the United States a basis for claiming the 
Oregon Country some years later. 

215. War with the Barbary States (1801-1815).— In the 
year 1801 the attention of the American people was sud- 
denly drawn toward the East. The Barbary States^ in- 
cluded the petty Moorish powers of Morocco, Algiers, 
Tunis, and Tripoli, on the northern coast of Africa. For 
some time their pirates had been seriously disturbing Amer- 
ican commerce in the Mediterranean. They captured and 
destroyed our vessels, confiscated the cargoes, and made 
slaves of the crews. In many cases large sums were paid 
to ransom Americans from slavery. 

Like the various nations of Europe, the United States had 

been protecting her commerce by paying tribute to these 

Barbary States. But the pirates grew continually more 

aggressive. Tripoli became so insolent that 

War with Tripoli. ^^^^^^^^ ^^^ United States declared war against 

that country (1802). By 1805 Tripoli was forced by our 
navy to make peace and to stop interfering with our com- 
merce. For some years the Barbary pirates did not interfere 
wath American vessels, but it was not till 1815 that their at- 
tacks were entirely suppressed. The war with 
wUh'the^Br/ these states had two good results: (i) It forced 
|,ary states. Jeffersou to increase the navy; (2) it was a 

training school by which our officers and seamen greatly 
profited in the War of 1812. 

216. Fulton's Steamboat and River Navigation. — The 
war with the Barbary States brought the young republic 
into a more prominent position in the eyes of Europe, and 
showed that the American spirit would have to be reckoned 
with. But, important as the results were, they sank into 
comparative insignificance when placed beside an event 




lewis's first glimpse of the ROCKIES. 

(Lewis aad Clark Expedition, J804.) 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 223 

which, at the time, attracted no special attention. In the 
year 1807 Robert Fulton, after many trials and difficul- 
ties, succeeded in applying steam to boats as a motive 
power. The outcome of his efforts was the steamboat 
Clermont, a clumsy affair that people ridiculed by calling 
it" Fulton's Folly." On the day advertised 

r •.,-i,-f XT t^i 1 1 The 'Clermont." 

for its trial tripfrom New \ ork, a large crowd 
gathered on the river side, expecting to witness a fail- 
ure. When the boat slowly moved off they began to jeer, 
but when finally the success of the experiment was no lon- 
ger in doubt they were equally hearty in their applause. 
The Clermont steamed up the Hudson from New York to 
Albany, 150 miles, at the rate of nearly five miles an hour. 
At once the boat became a wonder to the people, and they 
came many miles to see it. 

Four years later (1811) the first steamboat on Western 
rivers was launched on the Ohio at Pittsburg. As this 
strange-looking object passed down the Ohio at what was 
then regarded as wonderful speed, the people on the river- 
banks were filled with awe and fear. The flying sparks, 
especially at night, and the unusual noise of the wheels, 
made some of the more ignorant onlookers believe the end 
of the world was near. This boat was soon ,, , ». * 

Use of the steam- 

followed by others, and the great network of boat on western 
rivers became thick with steam-driven craft, '■'^*"- 
defying wind and current. The steamboat was a great ad- 
vance upon the flatboat. Western settlers could now more 
easily and cheaply reach the fertile land in the great valley 
and send their produce to good markets. The steamboat 
gave a fresh impulse to Western migration also. Population 
increased and many new settlements sprang up. 

217. Burr's Conspiracy. — While holding the office of 
Vice-President, Aaron Burr — a brilliant and villainous man 
— killed Alexander Hamilton in a duel, because Hamilton 
had prevented him from being made President of the United 
States, and later from being elected Governor of New York. 
Having failed to satisfy his political ambition in the East, 
Burr got together soldiers and adventurers from the West- 



224 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

ern States, and sailed down the Ohio and the Mississippi to 
carry out some schemes not yet fully understood. It is 
thought that his plan was to establish a personal govern- 
ment in the Southwest, possibly including the Spanish 
possessions in Mexico, In due time he was taken and tried 
for treason, but was acquitted for lack of evidence. He 
died many years later, disgraced by his own acts and 
despised by the American people. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. How did Jefferson illustrate his republican simplicity ? Compare his 

ideas of formality with those of Washington. Why would the 
Federalists naturally favor pomp and ceremony on the part of the 
President ? 

2. Prepare to write five minutes about any one of the following Western 

leaders : Boone, Clark, Sevier, and Robertson. Describe the life of 
the pioneer settlers. 

3. What advantages had the flatboat over the pack-horse ? What were 

the two uses of rivers ? With your map before you, outline the 
roundabout trip the Western settler had to make in trading. 

4. Napoleon is one of the most interesting men in all history. Can you 

not look up some facts about his life and his plans of conquest ? Any 
short French History will give you all you need. Perhaps after 
you have read such a brief sketch you will wish to read w^hat you 
can find about the great general in Henry Adams's History of the 
United States. 

5. What was Napoleon's scheme to plant colonies in the Mississippi 

valley ? Compare this scheme with La Salle's. In this connection 
review La Salle's work. In what respect was La Salle like 
Napoleon ? 

6. What country owned Louisiana at this time ? What had the island of 

San Domingo and the black general Toussaint L'Ouverture to do 
with Napoleon's scheme for colonizing the Mississippi valley? 
Why did the cession of Louisiana to France alarm the people of the 
United States? 

7. What steps did Jefferson take which finally led to the purchase of 

Louisiana ? What were the results of this purchase ? 

8. Do not fail to get a clear idea of the territory that was included in 

Louisiana. How many States like your own did its area equal? 

9. How did the steamboat aid Western migration ? 

10. Find out what you can about Burr's relations with Hamilton. Com- 
pare the two men. What was Burr's Conspiracy ? 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 225 

II. In connection with the study of Aaron Burr, read Hale's Man With- 
out a Country. The chapter in Shaler's History of the United 
States, Vol. I., on the Mississippi valley, is worth careful reading. 



THE WAR OF l8l2, OR THE SECOND WAR OF INDEPENDENCE 

, 218. England Claims the Right to Search American 
Vessels and Impress American Seamen. — England still 
continued to search our vessels and to impress into her 
service American seamen. She claimed that ., ^ ^ .. ^ 

r ,. , , • u T- T u " Once an English- 

English seamen, havmg once been English man, always an 
subjects, always remained such ; or, as the say- Englishman." 
ing ran, " Once an Englishman, always an Englishman.'' 
On the other hand, our government claimed that an English- 
born subject could become an American by naturalization. 

There Avas doubtless cause for annoyance on both sides. 
Many English seamen, on reaching American ports, easily 
procured fraudulent naturalization papers, and Fraudulent nat- 
entered the American service. As a result, an "'■■"zation. 
English captain was often embarrassed to find that, after 
making a port and visiting the town, he had no crew with 
which to put to sea again. And why was American service 
preferred ? Because better treatment and higher pay were 
received on American vessels. 

The commanders of English war-ships therefore insisted 
upon searching our vessels and taking off American seamen 
on the charge that they were deserters. English cruisers 
hovered about the more important American ports, and in 
their search for seamen boarded every vessel entering or 
I leaving the harbor. Before the War of 1812 began nine 
hundred American vessels had been searched, and more 
than 4,000 Americans had been impressed into the English 
service. 

These insults and outrages reached their most irritating 
stage in the attack made on the frigate Chesapeake by the 
British man-of-war Leopard, off the coast of Virginia. The 
English captain made a demand for some English deserters 
who, he claimed, were on the American frigate. When 



226 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the American commander protested, the Englishman fired 
a broadside, killing or wounding twenty-one of the Ameri- 
The "Leopard" ^^^ crcw. The Chesapeake, not being in a con- 
fires upon tbe dition to make resistance, surrendered. She 
'■Chesapeake.' ^^^g boardcd, and four of her crew were ar- 
rested for deserters and taken on board the Leopai'd. One 
of these was afterward hanged as a deserter and the other 
three, who were Americans, were released. 

The people were deeply excited, and in some quarters 
there was a clamor for war. But as the country was ill 
prepared for war, Jefferson could go no further than to en- 
ter a protest, and warn English men-of-war 

Results. 1 A . . T 

to leave American waters. In return, the 
British Government made a tardy and half-hearted apol- 
ogy, but declared its purpose to continue the impressment 
of seamen. 

219. England and France Greatly Injure American 
Commerce (1806-1807). — England and France, now at war, 
tried to starve each other into submission. Each country, 
in her efforts to injure the other's trade, seriously crippled 
American commerce. During the early years of the war 
our vessels had done much of the carrying trade of the 
world, and our merchants had been growing rich. But in 
1806' and 1807 England issued her "Orders in Council," 
England's "Or- which forbadc neutral vessels to trade with 
and* Napoleon's France or her allies. Napoleon retaliated by 
"Decrees." issuing his " Dccrecs," which placed a prohi- 

bition upon all neutral trade with England. As nearly all 
American commerce was with England, France, and their 
respective allies, these restrictions threatened it with ruin. 
If an American vessel was bound for an English port she 
was liable to be seized by the French. If she risked 
a voyage to a French or other Continental port she was 
liable to be seized by an English man-of-war. Thus our 

* "Orders in Council," issued in England in 1806, declared that all the ports 
between Brest and the Elbe were in a state of blockade. In 1807 a similar order 
declared all ports blockaded from which the British flag was excluded, and forbade 
^11 vessels to tr^de with France or any of her alUe§. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 227 

merchantmen were between two fires. They were pretty 
certain not to escape both. 

220. Jefferson's Peace Policy and the Embargo (1807). 
— With all his greatness, Jefferson was not a model execu- 
tive in time of serious foreign difficulties demanding firm 
and vigorous measures. He abhorred war and believed 
that the same results could be accomplished by peacefnl 
means. He thought that by refusing to trade with Eng- 
land and France he could force them to a reasonable and 
just treatment of the United States. As an expression of 
his peace policy, he secured the passage of the Embargo 
Act (December, 1807). This prohibited all American ves- 
sels from leaving the United States for foreign ports and 
foreign vessels from taking cargoes out of American ports. 

Jefferson thought that France and England stood in 
such need of our trade that they would soon come to terms 
when deprived of it. But they could do with- Disastrous re- 
out our trade much better than we could do bargVlndUs""^ 
without theirs. Our ships rotted at the repeal. 
wharves. Our commerce was destroyed. New York and 
New England especially suffered, and business distress be- 
came very severe. A few hot-headed men in the Eastern 
States suggested withdrawing from the Union.' The farm- 
ers and planters also suffered greatlv because they could 
not export their produce. Many of the Virginia planters, 
whose principal source of wealth was tobacco, were nearly 
ruined. 

Dissatisfaction was so bitter that Jefferson, after con- 
, siderable urging, consented to the repeal of the Embargo 
after a trial of fourteen months. The Non- Bitter dissatisfac- 
intercourse Act, allowing American vessels r'epearof the **"* 
to open trade with all the world except Embargo. 
France and England, took the place of the Embargo 

1 When New England commerce was ruined, the merchants of that part of the 
country invested their money in manufacturing. 

' By act of Congress the Embargo was removed on March 4, the day when Jef- 
ferson's term of office expired and Madison succeeded him as President. Jaires 



228 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



221. Tecumseh's Conspiracy (1811). — From these com- 
mercial difficulties we may now turn our attention to In- 
dian troubles, supposed to be incited by England. The rapid 
settlement north of the Ohio in the early part of the century 
made the Indians of that region restless and dissatisfied. 
General Harrison, who had been appointed Governor of 
Indiana Territory, bought from some of the tribes a tract 1 
of land on the Wabash River. Tecumseh, an able Indian ' 

chief, objected to the sale. A few 
tribes, he said, had no right to sell 




Tecumseh and 
his plans. 



land belonging to the 



JAMES MADISON. 



whole Indian race. It 
is quite likely that he was encour- 
aged by the English in his unfriendly 
feelings against the Americans, for 
it is thought that the English sup- 
plied the Indians of the Northwest 
with arms and ammunition. Te 
cumseh's plan was similar to that ol 
Fontiac. It was to unite the South- 
ern and Northwestern Indians in 
one great conspiracy, in order to 
drive the whites back from the 
frontiers and make the Ohio Riveif 
a permanent boundary between thj 
red race and the whites. 

When General Harrison became aware of Tecumseh's 
purpose, he marched with a body of troops against the Ind- 
ian town on the Tippecanoe River, in Indiana. A battle 

Madison, fourth President of the United States (1809-1817), was born in King 
George County, Virginia, in 1751, and died in 1836. After he was graduated 
from Princeton, at twenty-one years of age, he studied law. Few men of his time 
did so much to bring about the Federal convention of 1787. He was one of the 
ablest advocates of the Constitution, and was the author of many of its fundamen- 
tal features. He was associated with Hamilton and Jay in writing the very able 
papers that appeared in the Federalist. After being Jefferson's Secretary of State, 
he was elected President. Like Jefferson, Madison was a man of scholarly attain- 
ments and constructive statesmanship, but was not adapted to the pressing emer- 
gencies that must be met by the President of the United States ia time of war. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POIITICAL INDEPENDENCE 229 

was fought in which the Indians were defeated. Their 
power between the Ohio and Mississippi wa^ broken for- 
ever. It was at last decided that the North- Battle of Tippe- 
west Territory, so long in dispute between canoe and us re- 
the English and the Indians on one side and *"'**' 
the Americans on the other, was to remain in possession of 
the United States. Thus did a single battle dispose of 
Tecumseh's conspiracy. The troubles with England about 
commerce and the impressment of American seamen were 
much more serious. 

222. Causes of the War of 1812 ; Political Parties. — 
Congress expressed a willingness to repeal the Non-inter- 
course Acts (May, 1810), provided France and England 
would revoke their decrees against American commerce. 
Napoleon, who had little regard for truth when it stood in 
the way of his ambition, then played a trick 

, . . , r , . . Napoleon's trick. 

upon our government ni the hope 01 bringing 
on war between the United States and England. He in- 
formed us that he would revoke his decrees, but at the 
same time he sent secret orders to the French Admiralty to 
continue seizing our vessels. When the French emperor 
made this promise, England was requested to do likewise. 
She, however, would not consent, because she knew that 
Napoleon was not acting in good faith. For a time Ameri- 
can vessels were allowed to enter French ports without be- 
ing seized. But when a goodly number were within reach, 
the French swooped down upon them and confiscated them 
and their cargoes. 

England believed that Americans were favoring France, 
and therefore vexed and irritated them more than ever be- 
fore. Her war-ships lay in wait along the en- increasinR trouble 
tire eastern coast of the United States and ^'t** England, 
captured many of our merchantmen. Bitterness toward 
England increased. It seems pretty clear that the United 
States had as much ground for going to war with the one 
country as with the other. But we were too weak to 
go to war with both of them, and the stronger of the two 
political parties, which had always sympathized with 



23° HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

France, wished for war with England rather than with 
France. 

The Federah'st party included most of the commer. 
cial classes and the wealthy business men of the country. 
They were strong in New England and were closely 
Attitude of the allied in trade with Englandc They believed 
two political par- ^j^^j^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ nccdlcss and wicked. They 

ties toward war J 

with England. asscrtcd that in making it the United States 
was really strengthening Napoleon in his ambitious 
schemes in Europe. This was true. On the other hand, 
the Democratic-Republicans were largely made up of the 
agricultural classes in the South and West. The Western- 
ers in particular cherished bitter memories of England's 
Indian policy during the Revolution, and were eager for a 
war with that country. The young leaders, Henry Clay, 
of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, 
thought that such a war would result in the speedy con- 
quering of Canada. Later on, as we shall see, the attempt 
to conquer Canada became a leading feature of the war. 

Finally, on June i8, 1812, war was declared, although 

New England hotly opposed it. This opposition led to 

great difficulty in securing the necessary loans for carrying 

on the war, because a large part of the money 

War declared. . . ' • ^i i j r xt t^ 

in the country was in the hands ot New Eng- 
land business men, who refused to loan it to the govern- 
ment. 

223. The British and the American Navies. — When the 
war began the United States was not prepared for it. The 
Democratic-Republicans had never favored a navy. More- 
over, Jefferson had been so bent on paying off the national 
debt that he had used all his influence against building a 
strong navy. The land forces were without proper equip- 
ment, good discipline, or competent officers. England's 
navy contained about 1,000 vessels, many of them belonging 
to the largest and most powerful class. It was greater than 
the combined navies of the rest of the world. To match 
this, the United States navy contained only twelve war-ves- 
Sels. none of them larjre. but all well built and the best of 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 231 

their class. There was small hope that this little navy could 
do much when fighting against the " Mistress of the Seas." 
But as soon as war was declared, the American vessels gal- 
lantly started out in search of the enemy. 

224. Fight Between the Constitution and the Guer- 
\riere (1812).— The first sea fight of importance was between 

the Constitution, commanded by Captain Isaac Hull, and the 
English man-of-war Guerriere, which were thought to be 
about equal in fighting strength. Within a half-hour the 
Americans won a splendid victory. They thoroughly dis- 
abled the English vessel, so that she had to be destroyed 
where she lay at the end of the fight. The Constitution was 
practically unharmed, and lost in killed and wounded only 
fourteen men. The Guerriere lost one hundred. This naval 
duel took place (August 19, 1812) in less than three months 
after war was declared. By reason of this and later vic- 
tories, the people afterward proudly named the Constitution 
"Old Ironsides." 

225. Superiority of Americans in Naval Battles.— In 
twenty years of fighting with France, England had lost 
only five vessels. In about six months of fighting in the 
War of 1812 she lost every one of the six vessels that fought 
with the Americans. Europe was amazed. England was, of 
course, chagrined ; but Americans were carried away with 
enthusiasm. Their gallantry on the sea showed that they 
had lost none of the national spirit shown by them in the 
days of the Revolution. The British officers and seamen 
were so accustomed to winning victories that they had be- 
come careless in their training and discipline. The marvel- 
lous success of the Americans was due to better seaman- 
ship, more accurate gunnery, and the superior construction 
of their vessels. 

But our victories did not prevent the immense English 
navy from blockading our coast. Smarting under repeated 
defeats when she had counted on certain vie- „ ., ^ 

. T- 1 1 . I- 1 1 ,• , English war-ves> 

tory, bngland transferred a good part of her seis blockade our 

navy to American waters. Whenever one of '^**"'** 

our war-vessels entered a harbor, several British vessels 



232 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

hovered near to prevent her escaping to sea again. As a 

consequence, during the last half of the war the larger 

American vessels, shut in by this blockade, could not engage 

in fighting. But American privateers inflicted 

Privateers. 00 r 

great loss on English commerce. During the 
war about 2,500 British merchant vessels were captured by 
American privateers. These privateers were New Eng- 
land vessels that were prevented by war from engaging in 
commerce. But while we were successful on the sea, we 
were not so successful on land. 

226. War in the Northwest (1812-1813). — It will be 
remembered that one of the leading purposes of the war 
(see par. 222) was to invade and conquer Canada. With 
this aim in view General William Hull started from De- 
troit into Canada. He was soon driven back and forced to 
surrender at Detroit with his entire force (August 16, 
i8i2).i A little later the English captured Fort Dearborn, 
now Chicago. Instead of our securing Canada it looked 
very much as if the British would get control of all the ter- 
ritory north of the Ohio. To prevent this, General Har- 
rison was sent, early in the winter of 18 13, to drive the 
British troops out of Detroit, but his advance force was 
obliged to surrender at the River Raisin, where the Indians 
cruelly massacred the wounded prisoners. 

227. Perry Wins a Brilliant Victory on Lake Erie 
(September 10, 1813). — Before the English could come into 
effective control of the Northwest, it was necessary for 
them to command Lake Erie. To prevent this. Captain 
Oliver H. Perry, a naval officer twenty-eight years old, was 
sent there to build and man a fleet. With remarkable en- 
Perry'8 remark- crgy and perscverancc he cut down trees, 
able energy. constructed vcsscls of green timber, and got 
together men whom he trained for the severe struggle they 
were to engage in. Some of his best men were Rhode 
Island seamen and Kentucky riflemen. 

^ People were indignant at Hull for his surrender and accused him of cowardice. 
Although he was tried by court-martial and sentenced to be shot, the sentence was 
never executed. It now seems clear that General Hull was ao ioaoceot maa. 




AMIKK AN SKAMKN KOAKDINC THE FROLIC. 
The en^astmott between the IVasf and the Frolic— lyar of liia. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 233 

On September 10, 18 13, the British fleet, commanded by 
Optain Barclaj^ a veteran officer, hove in sight. Th(jre 
was little difference in the strength of the two fleets. The 
British had six vessels with sixty-three guns, and the Amer- 
icans had nine vessels with fifty-four guns ; but while the 
enemy's vessels were larger, their guns were smaller. By 
concentrating their fire upon Perry's flagship, Laivrence, 
the British completely disabled her. Only Perry and eight 
of his men were left unharmed. It was a su- 
preme moment. Most men would have sur- ^s bravery, 
rendered. He boldly entered a rowboat and, standing up, 
flag in hand, rowed straight for \hQ Niagara, another vessel 
of his fleet. Although the British directed their fire upon 
the little boat. Perry reached the Niagara without injury. 
He then renewed the battle with great vigor, and in fifteen 
minutes compelled the English captain to strike his colors. 

This was the first time in history that an entire English 
fleet was captured. It was a brilliant victory. Taking out 
of his pocket an old letter. Perry wrote on the back of it 
his celebrated dispatch to General Harrison: "We have 
met the enemy and they are ours." General Harrison at 
once attacked and defeated the land forces at the Thames 
River (October 5, 1813). These two victories put the 
Americans in entire control of Lake Erie and saved the 
Northwest. 

228. Threefold Attack of the British in 1814.— In the 
Northwest neither side had made any decided gain when 
invading the other's territory. This was equally true of 
the fighting farther east, where the Americans failed at Ni- 
agara River,i and the English at Fort Erie. Having de- 
feated Napoleon in Europe, England now had more soldiers 
and seamen for the war in the United States. Accordingly, 
she decided to invade American territory from the north, 
on the old Burgoyne route, and to enter the Mississippi 

* Under the lead of General Scott and General Brown, the bloody battles of 
Chippawa and Lundy's Lane were fought and won just west of Niagara River, 
on Canadian soil. As the United States troops had to retreat across the Niagara 
River, these victories were of no immediate advantage. 



234 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

on the south and capture New Orleans. At the same time 
attacks were to be made at various points along the eastern 
coast, so as to keep the inhabitants in that quarter in a state 
of fear and doubt. By making this threefold attack, the 
English expected to prevent the Americans from concen- 
trating at any point. 

229. McDonough's Victory on Lake Champlain. — To 
ward off the attack from the north, the Americans had a 
squadron under Commodore McDonough on Lake Cham- 
plain, and a land force of 1,500 at Plattsburg on the lake 
shore. The English also had a fleet on the lake and an 
army of 14,000 on land. Although the English fleet was 
stronger in men and guns, McDonough, in about two hours, 
gained a decided victory, and captured all the larger ves- 
sels belonging to the English fleet. As soon as the news of 
the battle reached land, the English army beat a hasty re- 
treat (September 11, 1814). This invasion, in its purpose 
and failure, recalls that of Burgoyne in 1777. 

230. The British Capture Washington and Attack 
Baltimore (1814). — In August (1814) a British fleet sailed 
into Chesapeake Bay and landed an army which marched 
against Washington. They reached Bladensburg, six or 
seven miles from Washington, before they met with any 
opposition. Here General Winder, an incompetent com- 
mander, with a body of Americans composed largely of 
untrained and ill-supplied militia, made a short, feeble re- 
sistance and fled in confusion. The British then marched 
into Washington, almost capturing President Madison him- 
self. Here they disgraced their victory by destroying the 
Capitol and other government buildings. After a few days 
they sailed for Baltimore, where they were bravely re- 
pulsed, with the loss of General Ross, their commander.' 

' When the British were marching against Washington, they seized and carried 
off a friend of Francis S. Key. As soon as Key heard of the capture he took steps 
to secure the release of the prisoner. President Madison gave assistance by order- 
ing that a vessel be placed at the disposal of Key. General Ross consented to the 
release of Key's friend, but insisted that Key should be detained until after the at- 
tack upon Baltimore. During the night of attack Key could see, by the glare of 
the firing guns, the " Star-Spangled Banner " waving over Fort McHenry. But 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 235 

The British fleet visited many points of the Virginia 
and Carolina coast, burning bridges, farm-houses and vil- 
lages, and carrying off crops, stocks, and slaves belonging to 
the inhabitants. They also maintained a strict blockade all 
along the coast from Maine to Georgia. 

231. War with the Creek Indians (1814). — Tecumseh, 
when planning his conspiracy in the Northwest, had 
aroused against the Americans the powerful Creek Indians, 
occupying territory now included in Georgia and Alabama. 
Like the Indians north of the Ohio, they saw the whites 
getting control of their hunting-grounds and killing their 
game. Believing tiiis time of war to be a favorable oppor- 
tunity for getting back their lands, the Creeks planned an 
attack. They captured Fort Mimms, near Mobile, and 
cruelly slaughtered some 400 men, women, and children in 
the garrison (summer of 1813). Andrew Jackson, with men 
from Tennessee, Georgia, and Mississippi, marched against 
the Creeks, and, after defeating them several times, won a 
decisive victory over them at Horseshoe Bend, on the Tal- 
lapoosa River, in eastern Alabama (March, 18 14). This 
battle so broke the power of the Creeks that they were 
obliged to abandon much (jf their territory and go farther 
west. 

232. Battle of New Orleans (1815).— The British wished 
to get possession of New Orleans, in order to control the 
trade of the Mississippi and the territory of Louisiana after 
the close of the war. As their success here would give 
them a great advantage over the Americans, they sent 
against New Orleans 12,000 veterans who had fought in 
Wellington's army. 

The success of the expedition, which was in command 
of skilful generals, seemed well-nigh certain. Andrew Jackson's 
But Andrew Jackson, who was put in com- preparations, 
mand of the Americans at New Orleans, proved himseli 

toward morning, when the firing ceased, he was in an agony of suspense to learn 
whether or not our flag yet floated in triumph over the fort. After finding that the 
'•flag was still there," he gave expression to his deep feeling in "The Star-Spangled 
Banner." a part of which he hastily penned on the back of a letter. 



236 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

equal to the emergency. When he found that the enemy 
were close at hand, he began with unbounded energy to 
prepare for the defence of the city. After arming even free 
colored men and convicts, he could number only half as 
many men as the English. 

But with his army strongly posted behind fortifications, 
he awaited the final assault, which was made January 8, 
181 5. The British gallantly advanced, but they were 
mowed down in hundreds by the terrible cannonade oppos- 
ing them. It was chiefly an artillery battle, the main Brit- 
ish column not arriving within fair musket range. The 
British lines could not advance in the face of such fearful 
slaughter. In twenty-five minutes they had lost their com- 
mander. General Pakenham, and 2,600 men killed and 
wounded, or more than one-fifth of their army. The Amer- 
icans lost onl}^ twenty-one. Here, as in all the fighting on 
cioody repulse of l^nd and sca, the superiority of the American 
the British. guuncry was noteworthy. In fact, through- 

out the war the Americans were unmistakably ahead of 
the English in intelligence and quickness of movement. 

We more fully appreciate the telegraph and subma- 
rine cable when we learn that this battle, so terrible in loss 
of life, was fought two weeks after the treaty of peace had 
been agreed upon. Communication in those days was so 
slow that the news of Jackson's victory (January 8, 1815) 
did not reach Washington until February 4, News of the 
treaty of peace reached New York a week later. The 
Result of the battle, therefore, did not in any way affect this 

•'""'«• treaty. But it did revive the confidence of 

the American people in the military ability of their soldiery 
when under competent leadership. 

233. The Hartford Convention (December, 1814-Janu- 
ary, 1815). — From the outset New England Federalists had 
New England's been much opposed to the war. As it pro- 
dissatisfaction, gressed, their opposition became bitter. At 
first the government had not only appointed weak command- 
ers, but all along it had poorly managed the finances. It had 
not protected the New England coasts from British attack, 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 237 

and to New England merchants it had seemed indifferent 
about furnishing such protection. Commerce was practi- 
cally ruined, and there was much business distress. 

New England had bravely done its part in carrying on 
the war, Massachusetts having furnished much more than 
its share of men and money, but the Federalists in New 
England had no confidence in President Madison and his 




OLD STATE HOUSE, WHERE THE HARTFORD CONVENTION MET. 



government. At length they called together the Hartford 
Convention, which met at Hartford, in December, 18 14. 
All the meetings were secret, and the peo- The people greatly 
pie throughout the country were greatly ex- «xcited. 
cited about the possible outcome. Democratic-Republi- 
cans openly charged the members with plotting to break up 
the Union and to form a separate government. 

As the proceedings were not published, nobody knows 
all that the Convention did. It did, however, take a bold 
and dangerous step toward the dissolution of what the Hartford 
the Union, by recommending that the pro- convention did. 
ceeds of the national taxes, collected in each New England 
State, should be reserved by it to pay troops for its own 
defence. This recommendation was extremely unwise. It 



238 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

sounded much like the Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions 
of 1798 and 1799. The Hartford Convention was a great 
political blunder. It killed the Federalist party. 

234. Treaty of Peace and Results of the War (Decem- 
ber 24, 1814). — The treaty of peace was agreed upon De- 
cember 24, 1814. No mention was made of impressment of 
seamen and the unjust interference with our commerce by , 
the English navy. But the war put a stop to both evils, ' 
and had, in addition, three results: (i) It showed the supe- 
riority of American seamanship ; (2) it gave the United 
States a position of respect and honor among the nations of 
the world; (3) it led the Americans, who had been for so 
many years cut off from the manufactured goods of Europe, 
to build mills and factories for themselves and thus become 
more independent of European manufactures than ever be- 
fore. Well may this war be called the Second War of Inde- 
pendence. In the Revolution Americans fought for inde- 
pendence of England; in the War of 1812 they fough't for 
independence of Europe. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. What complaints did we make against England about searching 

American vessels and impressing American seamen ? What com- 
plaints did England enter against us ? 

2. How did England and France injure American commerce ? What was 

Jefferson's purpose in securing the passage of the Embargo Act ? 
What was the Embargo ? How did it affect American commerce? 

3. Why was there more commerce carried on in New England than in 

the South ? Why w^as the Embargo Act repealed ? 

4. James Madison, our fourth President, was inaugurated March 4, 1809, 

and served two terms, 1809-1817. Name in order the three Presi- 
dents who preceded him. 

5. What led to Tecumseh's conspiracy ? What were the results of the 

battle of Tippecanoe ? What had Tecumseh's conspiracy to do 
with our trouble with England ? 

6. What was Napoleon's trick, and how^ did its success lead to increasing 

trouble with England ? Why did the Federalists oppose a war with 
England ? Why did the Democratic-Republicans favor such a war ? 

7. Subject for debate: Resolved that in i8i2we should have gone to war 

with France rather than with England. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 239 

8. Why had we so small a navy in 1812 ? Compare it with the English 

navy at that time, 

9. Give an account of the fight between the " Constitution " and the 

"Guerriere." How great was the success of the American navy in the 
first six months of the war ? How do you account for this success ? 

10. What disasters fell upon our armies in the Northwest in 1812-13 ? 

What led to the battle of Lake Erie? Imagine yourself with Perry 
during the battle, and write to a friend, giving an account of your 
experiences. What were the results of Perry's victory ? 

11. What was the threefold plan of attack made by the British in 1814 ? 

Give the results of McDonough's victory on Lake Champlain. 

12. What was the object of the British in trying to capture New Orleans ? 

Give the results of the battle. In what ways were the Americans 
superior to the English in this and in other battles of the war ? 

13. Why were New England Federalists bitterly opposed to the Em- 

bargo ? How was their dissatisfaction increased during the war ? 
What recommendation did the Hartford Convention make ? Com- 
pare this recommendation with the Kentucky and Virginia resolu- 
tions of 1798 and 1799. You observe that even in 1814 true national 
feeling was not strong and deep in the United States. Name three 
results of the war. 

14. Learn well the story of The Star-Spangled Banner's origin and then 

memorize the poem. Read again and again Drake's American Flag 
and Holmes's Old Ironsides. 



DEVELOPMENT WEST OF THE ALLEGHANIES 

235. Purchase of Florida. — At the close of the Revolu- 
tion Florida had passed into the hands of Spain. During 
the War of 181 2 the Spaniards were in sympathy with the 
Eng^lish, and allowed them to build forts in Florida and to 
arm the Seminole Indians living there. This t-u = • . 

c5 _ The Seminole 

unfriendly attitude of the Spaniards embit- Indians protect 
tered the Southern States. Moreover, many '"""^^"y «'«ves. 
slaves, escaping from Georgia and Alabama, fled into the 
swamps and morasses of Florida, and there found protec- 
tion among the Seminole Indians, with whom they married 
and lived. 

The slave-owners often followed in search of their slaveS: 
and for years carried on a kind of border warfare. As Spain 
did not set matters right, General Andrew Jackson was 



240 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

sent down (1817) with a body of troops,- Jackson acted 
with his usual decision and energy. He hanged two Ind- 
ian chiefs, and two Englishmen whom he ac- 

Jackson in Florida. ^ r • •, ■ .10 -i tt . 1 

cused ot mcitmg the bemmoles. He captured 
Pensacola and established a garrison there. These acts 
were open war against Spain, but trouble was avoided by 
our buying Florida. The purchase was made in 1819, for 
$5,000,000. The territory was more than twelve times the 
size of Connecticut.^ 

236. The Monroe^ Doctrine (1823). — Having watched 
the United States win independence from England and 
then become strong and prosperous, Mexico and the other 
Spanish colonies in America rose in revolt against Spain. 
One after another they declared their independence and 
set up republics of their own. Spain was unable 0/ herself 
Spain and the to cuforcc authority, and looked for aid to the 
"Holy Alliance." «' Holy Alliance." This alliance had been 
formed in 181 5, after the downfall of Napoleon, by Russia, 
Austria, and Prussia. Its purpose was to prevent the peo- 
ple of any European monarchy from overthrowing the gov- 
ernment, as the French people had done during the French 
Revolution. From the American standpoint, if the great 
European powers should begin to interfere with the coun- 
tries of America, they might, by obtaining a foothold here, 
endanger the welfare of the United States. 

The experiment of twenty-five years of struggle between 
the United States on the one hand and England and France 

^ The area of Connecticut, being 4,990 or approximately 5'000 square miles, 
makes a very convenient unit of measurement. It will hereafter be so used in 
many cases. 

"James Monroe, fifth President of the United States (181 7-1825), was born 
in Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1758, and died in 183 1. Soon after his 
student life began at the College of William and Mary, he was called away to 
active service in the Revolution. He fought bravely at Trenton, Brandywine, 
Germantown, and Monmouth. He filled many high stations in his country's ser- 
vice, not only at home, where he was a member of the Continental Congress, and 
later of the Senate under the Constitution, but abroad, where he was minister to 
France, England, and Spain. After being Secretary of State under Madison, he 
was elected President. In all his public service he proved himself a patriotic and 
upright citizen. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 241 



on the other had culminated in the War of 1812. We 
had thus learned the wisdom of keeping out of European 
entanglements. We had learned, also, the wisdom of man- 
aging our own affairs without the intervention of England, 
France, or any other European country. President Mon- 
roe, therefore, in a message to Congress at The "Monroe 
this time, declared (i) that we would take no Doctrine." 
part in European wars; (2) that we would not interfere 
with any European colonies already established in America; 
(3) but that any attempt on the part 
of a European nation to interfere 
with the independence of an Ameri- 
can state would be regarded as an 
unfriendly act.^ This statement of 
our position gave expression to the 
general American sentiment which 
has since become known as the 
" Monroe Doctrine." 

It was a strong position to take, "'/M 
but the valor of Perry on Lake Erie, 
of McDonough on Lake „ .* * .^ 

c5 Results of the 

Champlain, of Jackson "Monroe 

at New Orleans, and of Doctrine- 

the American sailors on the sea, had 

won the respect and admiration of 

Europe. The Holy Alliance wisely refrained from med- 

dling with American affairs ; a precedent was established ; 

and the Monroe Doctrine has ever since been the settled 

policy of the United States. 

237. The National Road.— The Monroe Doctrine prac- 
tically settled the foreign policy of the United States; but 
there remained a question at home which appeared almost 
to defy solution. From early colonial times two obstacles 




JAMES MONROE. 



* We find a similar sentiment expressed in Washington's Farewell Address. 
from which the following is quoted : " The great rule of conduct for us in regard 
to foreign nations is, in extending our commercial relations, to have with them as 
little political connection as possible. . . . It is our true policy to steer clear 
of permanent alliances with any portion of the foreign world." 



242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

had stood in the way of westward migration. These were 

the Indians and the natural barriers to travel and transporta- 

_, K* • * tion. By the overthrow of Tecumseh's con- 
Two obstacles to -J 

westward migra- spiracy in the Northwest and of the Creeks in 
"°"* the Southwest, the power of the Indians in the 

eastern part of the Mississippi River had been broken. 

This vast, fertile area was now open to migration. 
People from New England and the Northern States be- 
gan to move westward in large and increasing numbers. 
The steamboat greatly aided this westward movement, but 
The steamboat ^^ stcamboat was of usc Only on the rivers 
and the pack- and lakcs. It was ncccssary for men and all 
''""^' kinds of movable property to p»ss over wide 

stretches of country through which navigable rivers did 
not flow. The pack-horse of early days needed only a path 
through the woods, but the emigrant called for a roadway 
to connect the East and the West. Hence the "National 
Road," beginning on the banks of the Potomac, at Cumber- 
land, Maryland, was undertaken at national expense. 

The first contract was let in 1811. By 1820 the road 
was extended over the mountains to Wheeling, where it 
connected with the steamboats on the Ohio. The original 
purpose was to build this road to the Mississippi. But by 
the time it reached Illinois (1838) the coming of the rail- 
road made its farther extension unnecessary. It helped 
much in furthering emigration and westward growth. For 
the construction and repair of this road Congress spent 
nearly seven million dollars. 

238. The Natural Boundary Line Between Freedom 
and Slavery.— Nature had decreed that the large plantation 
should have no place in the North. Mason and Dixon's 
Line and the Ohio River formed the convenient and natural 
boundary line between the free and the slave States as far 
west as the Mississippi River. 

North of that line slaves were of use mainly as house- 
hold servants. It was thought that other kinds of work 
could be done with greater profit by white labor. In all 
this northern area, therefore, there were comparatively few 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 243 



slaves. But south of that line the soil and climate were 
favorable to the growth of cotton, rice, sugar, and tobacco. 
The successful cultivation of these great slavery in the 
jstaples called for an abundance of cheap North and in the 
labor always at hand when needed. Slavery south. 
fulfilled these conditions. Moreover, it was assumed that 
the negroes, if set free, would not work, and hence slavery 
seemed to the Southern planter necessary for his highest 
prosperity. Since the freeing of the slaves, this assumption 
has been shown to be incorrect, but it was none the less 
believed in the South before the Civil War. 

239. The Question of the Extension of Slavery into 
the Louisiana Territory. — Before the Louisiana Purchase, 
then, soil and climate seem to have largely decided what 
should be the line separating freedom from slavery. Seven 
of the thirteen original States were free and six were slave, 
but the admission of new ones had been so planned that in 
1819 there were eleven standing for freedom and the same 
number for slavery. In this way each section had ai> equal 
vote in the Senate. In the House of Repre- The south eager 
sentatives the North, having grown in popu- equ"Imy°!."tSe 
lation much faster than the South, had by senate. 
1819 a much larger vote.^ If, however, the South could 
maintain an equality in the Senate, legislation unfriendly 





'representation in 


CONGRESS IN 182O. 








No. Free States. 


Ad- 
mitted. 


Sen- 
ate. 


House 
of Rep. 


No. 


Slave States. 


Ad- 
mitted. 


Sen- ! House 
ate. of Rep. 


I 
2 
3 

4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
II 
12 


Pennsylvania. . . 

New Jersey 

Connecticut. . .. 
Massachusetts. . 
New Hampshire 

New York 

Rhode Island.. 

Vermont 

Ohio 


1787 
1787 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1790 
1 791 
1803 
1816 
1818 
1820 


2 
a 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 


23 
6 

7 

13 

6 

27 
2 
6 
6 

I 
I 
7 


I 
2 

3 
4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 
II 
12 


Delaware 

Georgia 

Maryland 

South Carolina 

Virginia 

North Carolina 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Louisiana 

Mississippi . . . 

Alabama 

Missouri 


1787 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1788 
1789 
1792 
1796 
1812 
1817 
1818 
1821 


2 

2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 
2 


2 
6 

9 

9 

23 

13 

10 

6 

I 


Indiana 

Illinois 

Maine. ....... 


I 
I 
I 








12 


Free } 


24 


105 


12 


Slave 




24 


82 













244 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED . STATES 



to slavery could be prevented, and to this end the slave- 
holders were ready to put forth all their energy. 

240. The Missouri Compromise (1820). — In 1818 Mis- 
souri, a part of the Louisiana Purchase, applied for admission 
into the Union. The first State admitted from this purchase, 
Louisiana, had come in as a slave State in 181 2, but it was 
far south of the line dividing freedom and slavery as al- 
ready established. Missouri, however, lay partly north of 
this dividing line and partly south. 
The Northern people claimed that as 
Attitude of the Congrcss had control 
North and the ^f j-^e ^Territories it 

South toward . ... 

Slavery in Mis= had a Constitutional 
^°""' right to decide whether 

they should be free or slave. The 
Southern people, on the other hand, 
insisted that each State had a consti- 
tutional right to decide this question 
for itself. 

When applying for admission the 
people of Missouri had requested 
that they might have slavery. It 
happened that about the same time 
Maine wished to be admitted as a 
free State. The slaveholders, there- 
fore, refused to allow Maine to enter the Union unless 
Missouri should be admitted as a slave State. The strug- 
gle was long and bitter. At last, largely through the in- 
fluence of Henry Clay, an act known as the " Missouri 
Compromise" was passed, which, for the time, settled the 
difficulty. 

This compromise had two provisions : (i) Missouri was 
to come into the Union as a slave State ; (2) all the remain- 
The two provis- ing territory in the Louisiana Purchase, north 
irri'compr-" ^^ ^hc parallel^ of 36° 30', or the southern 
raise. boundary of Missouri, was to be forever free. 

Maine was admitted as a free State in 1820, and Missouri as 
a slave State in 1821, making twelve free and twelve slave 




HENRY CLAY, "THE GREAT 

PEACEMAKER." 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 245 

States. It was supposed that the slavery difficulty was for- 
ever settled. "Forever" in this case meant only about 
twenty-five years. 

241. The Erie Canal (1817-1825).^— Transportation over 
land, from east to west, by means of wagons and draught 
animals was slow and expensive. Some better means of 
travel and communication between the Altantic coast ano 
the Mississippi valley had therefore become a necessity. 
This necessity suggested to the thoughtful mind of DeVVi'tt 
Clinton the building of a canal to connect the Great Lakes 
with the eastern seaboard. So in 181 7, through his untir- 
ing energy, a large body of laborers began the task of dig- 
ging the Erie Canal. 

It extended from Buffalo, on Lake Erie, to Albany, on 
the Hudson, a distance of three hundred and sixty-three 
miles. As Lake Erie is nearly six hundred feet higher than 
the level of the Hudson, and as the canal had Difficulties in 
to pass through forests and over rivers, many building tiie canai. 
people looked upon the scheme as a foolish venture. By 
way of ridicule they called the canal " Clinton's Ditch." 
But Clinton's perseverance overcame all opposition, and 
the Erie Canal was ready for use in 1825. It was built 
at the expense of the State of New York, and was easily 
paid for by tolls levied on boats and goods passing 
through it. 

242. Results of the Construction of the Erie Canal.— 
The results of constructing the Erie Canal surpassed the 

*The Erie Canal was opened in the autumn of 1825, the first year of John Quincy 
Adams's administration. John Quincy Adams, the son of John Adams and the sixth 
President of the United States (1825-1829), was born at Braintree, Massachusetts, 
in 1767, and died in 1848. After graduating from Harvard he began the study of 
law. His public service was long and distinguished. He was not only American 
minister to Holland, Portugal, England, Prussia, and Russia, but was one of the 
American peace commissioners at the close of the War of 1 8 1 2. After serving with 
signal ability as Monroe's Secretary of State, he was elected to the presidency. As 
President he was unpopular and made many enemies. But the greatest part of his 
career began when he entered the national House of Representatives in 1831. Hers 
he became the anti-slavery statesman of his time. His fearlessness won the admira- 
tion of friend and foe alike. He remained a member of the House until 1848, 
when he fell dead in the Capitol. He was well called the *• Old Man Eloquent." 



246 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



highest expectations, even of Clinton, (i) Cost of transpor- 
tation was reduced. Before the canal was in use $10 was 
paid for carrying a barrel of flour from Buffalo to Albany 
by wagon. By canal-boat the expense was reduced to 
thirty cents per barrel. (2) Since the canal made travel 
easier and less expensive, it increased migration westward. 
Before the building of the New York Central Railroad it 
carried thousands of emigrants. (3) All along the canal 
towns and cities rapidly grew up, so 
that New York soon became the 
most populous State in the Union. 
(4) It greatly stimulated the devel- 
opment of New York city, which 
shortly became, as it has since re- 
mained, the chief commercial city in 
the country. (5) By largely reduc- 
ing the freight charges for transpor- 
tation of goods it made the food 
produced on Western farms much 
cheaper in the East, and for the same 
reason it caused manufactured goods 
from the East and imported goods 
from Europe to sell for lower prices 
in the West. It therefore increased 
the wealth of both the East and the West. 

243. Internal Improvements. — The National Road and 
the Erie Canal were a part of an extensive system of inter- 
nal improvements which were of great service in develop- 
ing the West and connecting it with the East. This system 
included not only the building of roads and canals, but the 
improvement of rivers and harbors. Some of these roads 
and canals were built by private enterprise and some by 
Two was of ^^^ separate States. The cost of building 

making internal and keeping them in repair was met by toll 
Improvements. charges. Many people believed that 'Con- 
gress had a right to make internal improvements at the ex- 
pense of the whole people. Many others insisted that such 
improvements should be made by private companies or by 




JOHN QUINCY ADAMS, THE 
ANTI-SLAVERY STATES- 
MAN. 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 247 

the separate State governments. These last urged that the 
''general welfare " 1 of the people was not served by build- 
ing roads and canals and by improving rivers and harbors, 
which directly benefited limited areas only. They there- 
fore argued that such works should not be undertaken by 
the general government at national expense. 

This was the view of those who gave a strict construc- 
tion to all parts of the Constitution. Madison, Monroe, 
and Jackson were of this party. Those who gave a broad 
construction to the Constitution said that this power was 
implied in the following clause: " The Congress shall have 
power to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper 
for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all 
the powers vested by the Constitution in fhe government of 
the United Spates" (Article L, Section 8, Clause 18). This 
has rightly been called the " Elastic Clause." The -Elastic 
The " River and Harbor Bill," passed every Clause." 
year for the improvement of rivers and harbors in all 
parts of the country, shows that Congress to-day gives a 
liberal construction to the Constitution. 

244. New Problems and a New Political Party.— The 
best way of making internal improvements was a new 
problem for the people to solve, but there were other prob- 
lems equally difihcult. The Alien and Sedition laws had 
serioush' injured the Federalist party; the xheeraofgood 
Hartford Convention had killed it, leaving feeling. 
the Democratic-Republicans as the only political party in 
the country. From 18 17 to 1825, during Monroe's adminis- 
tration, this singular condition of affairs prevailed, and this 
' period has ever since been known as the " Era of Good 
Feeling." 

But the new problems that soon presented themselves 
led to the rise of a new political partv and involved three 
pressing and vital questions: (i) Shall inter- Three pressing 
nal improvements be made by Congress at questions, 
national expense ? (2) Is the United States Bank constitu- 
tional? (3) Is the true policy of the country a tariff for 

* See preamble of the Constitution. 



248 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

revenue only or a high tariff for the protection of home 
industries? The Democrats, as the Democratic-Repub- 
licans now began to call themselves, believed in leaving 
internal improvements to private enterprise or to State 
governments. They regarded the Bank of the United 
States as unconstitutional. They favored a low tariff. 

The new party wished internal improvements to be 
made at national expense, approved the United States 
The National Re= Bank, and urgcd that a high protective tariff 
publican party. ^as for the bcst interests of the people. Be- 
cause this new party favored the strengthening of the na- 
tional government in these three ways it was called the 
National Republican Party. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. James Monroe was now President, serving two terms, 1817-1825- 

2. What difficulties led to the purchase of Florida ? 

3. What was the Holy Alliance, and what was its connection with the 

Monroe Doctrine ? Name the three main provisions of this Doctrine. 
Try to understand clearly the meaning of the Monroe Doctrine. It 
will come up again later. 

4. Before the purchase of Louisiana, what was the natural boundary line 

between free and slave territory? Explain how soil and climate 
' favored slavery south of Mason and Dixon's Line and the Ohio 

River, 
c Why was the South eager to maintain in the Senate an equality with 
the North? What difficulty was settled by the Missouri Com- 
promise ? What was this Compromise ? 

6. Review what has been said about the pack-horse, the flat boat, the 

steamboat, and the National Road. In what way did the Erie Canal 
supplement these ? Do not be satisfied until you know well the re- 
sults of constructing this canal, especially the last one named in the 

text. 

7. John Quincy Adams, who served for one term, 1825-1829, was now 

President. 

8 What was meant by internal improvements ? Why were they greatly 

needed at this time ? What two views were held as to the best way 
of making internal improvements ? 

9 You see you are again face to face with the two opposite views of the 

true meaning of the Constitution. What were these views ? What 
is the " Elastic Clause " ? 



NEW STRUGGLE FOR POLITICAL INDEPENDENCE 249 

10. What were the new political problems, and what the pressing ques- 

tions they involved ? What was the new political party, and how 
did it answer each of these questions ? How did the Democratic 
party answer them ? 

11. In this connection you might well review what you have already 

studied about political parties. You will recall two great mistakes 
made by the Federalist party. Make frequent use of the index, 

12. Read Washington's Farewell Address and the message containing 

the Monroe Doctrine. 



CHAPTER XVI 

JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE \YEST (1829-1841) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV.; An- 
drews's United States, 1.; Burgess's Middle Period; Wright's Ctiildren's 
Stories of American Progress; Wilson's Division and Reunion; Coffin's Build- 
ing the Nation; Richardson's History of Our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS : Schouler's United States, III. and IV.; Rhodes's The 
United States, I.; Wilson's A History of the American People, IV.; Sumner's 
Andrew Jackson; Lodge's Daniel Webster; Von Hoist's John C. Calhoun; 
Schurz's Henry Clay ; Morse's John Quincy Adams ; Johnston's American 
Orations (Webster and Hayne); Bolton's Famous American Statesmen; Teft's 
Webster and His Masterpieces. 

FICTION: Eggleston's Hoosier Schoolmaster; Eggleston's Graysons. 

245. Character of Andrew Jackson.' — The six Presi 
dents that preceded Jackson came from Virginia or Massa- 
chusetts. They were all men of culture and stood for what 
was best in the social life of New England and the South. 
Andrew Jackson was of a different type. He represented 
the frontier life of the West. 

His education had been meagre, but he was a man of 
much ability and of strong and forceful character. He was 
a natural leader of men and had occupied many positions of 
trust in the community in which he lived. His unbounded' 

'Andrew Jackson, seventh President of the United States (1829-1837), was 
born in Union County, North Carolina, in 1767, and died at his home, "The Her- 
mitage," near Nashville, in 1845. When only fourteen years old he joined the 
American force under Sumter. After the Revolution he began to study law. At 
the age of twenty-nine he removed to Nashville and soon became prominent in pub- 
lic life. He was elected to the national House of Representatives, and later to the 
Senate. In 1814 he was appointed major-general in the United States army and 
in this position won the brilliant victory at the battle of New Orleans. On account 
of his obstinate will his friends called him " Old Hickory." 

250 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 251 



faith in his own convictions caused him to commit some 
errors as President. But he was always sincere and in- 
tensely patriotic. He was loyal to his friends, but severe 
upon his enemies. His personal prejudices and his jealousy 
for the nation were so intense that he regarded those dis- 
agreeing with him as not only enemies to himself but to his 
country. 

His genuine interest in the welfare of the people cannot 
be questioned. During the eight years of his Presidency 
(1829-1837) his influence upon the , ^ 

course of events was a a man of the 
personal one. He was people, 
in a true sense a man of the people, 
who cheerfully followed wherever 
he led. 

246. The Spoils System.— When 
Jackson became President he desired 
to reward those political friends who 
had worked faithfully for his elec- 
tion. ■ Moreover, he believed in the 
rights of the people, and did not 
deem it democratic to allow any set 
of men to remain long in office to the 
exclusion of others just as worthy. 

He therefore decided to adopt 
the more democratic principle of 
"rotation in office." "To the victors belong the spoils," 
was his motto. He accordingly turned out of office two 
thousand postmasters^ and other officials, 

„i.i I J.I • 1 • Rotation in office. 

although their work was in no way con- 
nected with politics. Jackson appointed his own follow- 
ers to positions which he had made vacant by removal. 
He appointed them because they were his followers and 
not because they had a special fitness for the official work 
they were to do. This was the introduction into national 

* During the forty years from 1789 to 1829, there had been only 74 removals, 
or, on an average, less than two a year. Of these, Washington had made 9 ; John 
Adams, 10; Jefferson, 39; Madison, 5; Monroe, 9; John Quincy Adams, 2. 




ANDRKW JACKSON. 

T/ie Union! It inuit and 

shall be preserved ! ' ' 



252 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

politics of the " Spoils System." The system, until 1883, 
had full sway in the country, and has had a most demoral- 
izing influence on the political life of the nation. 

247. " A Tariff for Revenue with Incidental Protec- 
tion." — It will be remembered that during the time of the 
Embargo and the War of 18 12 the country, being cut off 
from foreign trade, was obliged to build its own mills and 
factories to produce whatever manufactured goods .were 
needed for home use. As the streams flowing down New 
England hillsides furnished excellent water-power, the busi- 
ness men of that region gradually invested their capital 
in manufacturing instead of commerce. Until 1816 duties 
had been levied on goods from foreign countries mainly for 
revenue to pay the expenses of the national government. 
These duties furnished only incidental protection to Ameri- 
can manufacturers. Such a system of duties is called "a 
tariff for revenue with incidental protection." 

248. A Protective Tariff.— After the war closed, how- 
ever, and trade was resumed with foreign countries, our 

markets became flooded with foreign goods, 

English goods In . , , r t- i i t i " u 

American mar- especially from England. Labor was so much 
•'^t*- cheaper in England than in this country that 

her merchants could sell goods to the United States at a 
lower price than American manufacturers could afford to 
sell them. 

Our manufacturers naturally called for a higher tariff on 
the goods that could be made to advantage in American 
mills and factories. These imported goods would then 
cost so much in the United States- that the American manu- 
facturer could afford to undersell the foreigner and still 
make a profit. Such a tariff is said to encourage home in- 
dustries, or to protect American manufacturers from for- 
eign competition. It is therefore called a protective tariff. 

249. South Carolina Objects to a High Protective 
Tariff— The first protective tariff was laid in 1816. It was 
too moderate. The duties were so low that foreign mer- 
chants could pay them and still fill our markets with their 
goods. The New England manufacturers could not thrive 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 253 

under such conditions and urged Congress to raise the 
duties. These were therefore gradually in. The high tariff of 
creased until the high tariff of 1828 was passed. '828. 

The industrial conditions of the South were so different 
from those of the North that manufacturing had no place 
there. The people of the South were almost 
exclusively employed in raising on their plan- f^our greaTs'ilpiM 
tations the four great staples; rice, sugar, cot- <'**''^so"th. 
ton, and tobacco. The slaves were not intelligent enough 
to be employed in manufacturing. They were adapted 
only to agricultural labor. Such a 
difference in industrial conditions 
between the North and the South 
was decidedly unfortunate. The 
conflicting business interests of the 
two sections brought about a seri- 
ous disagreement in regard to the 
tariff system. 

The Southern people had to buy 
all the manufactured goods they 
used, and naturally wished to buy 
them at as low prices as possible. 
They claimed the right The south desires 

to import foreign free trade. 

goods free from duty. In other 
words, they wished free trade, or 
freedom to seek, without govern- 
ment restrictions, any foreign market. The people of 
South Carolina claimed that a protective tariff made them 
poorer and the New England manufacturers richer, and 
that it was therefore sectional and unfair. 

250. Calhoun and Nullification (1831-1832).— John C. 
Calhoun, of South Carolina, Vice-President during most of 
Jackson's first term, and an able statesman, was the leader 
of his State in this memorable struggle over the tariff. He 
declared that inasmuch as the tariff enriched the Northern 
manufacturers at the expense of the South, it was sectional 
and, therefore, unconstitutionaL 




JOHN C. CALHOUN, THE DE- 
FENDER OF SLAVERY AND 
STATE RIGHTS. 



254 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

His theory was that of the Kentucky and Virginia Reso- 
lutions. It declared that the States were superior to the 
- ,. ... Union and that each was its own master, or 

Calhoun believes _ ^ ' 

in State Rights practically a sovereign nation. According to 
•nd Nullification, j^j^ ^^^^^ ^j^^ Union was only a loose-jointed 

confederacy, and South Carolina had a right to decide for 
itself whether or not laws passed by Congress were con- 
stitutional. This was the doctrine of State Rights. He 
believed, also, that the State could nullify, or declare not 
binding in its own territory, any law which it decided to 
be unconstitutional. This was the doctrine of Nullification. 

251. New England Manufacturers and the Protective 
Tariff. — On the other hand, the manufacturers of New Eng- 
land and of other Northern States vigorously maintained 
that a protective tariff would benefit the whole country in 
the following ways : (i) It would provide a revenue to 
defray the expenses of the Government; (2) itwould, by 
making wages higher, better the condition of workingmen ; 
(3) it would furnish a home market for the products of the 
farm ; (4) it would cause a greater diversity of interests in 
the United States and would thus make the country more 
independent of foreign nations, especiall}^ in time of war, 

252. Webster and the Union. — About the same time 
there was in the United States Senate a great debate 
between Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, and Robert Y. 
Hayne, of South Carolina, over the public lands. This de- 
bate was a part of the controversy between the North and 
the South about the true meaning of the Constitution. Web- 
ster, like Hamilton, believed in a strong Federal Union, 
supreme in matters concerning the interests common to 
all the people. He saw clearly that a Union composed of 
States with the right to nullify at pleasure any laws passed 
by Congress must in time break down, just as the Confed- 
webster believes eration had after the close of the Revolution. 
the Union to be ^^ therefore insisted that, under the Consti- 

supreme over the ' 

States. tution, the State governments were inferior 

to the Federal government. According to his idea, the 
United States was a nation with supreme authority over 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 255 



the States, and he summed up his views in those glowing 
words that to-day should inspire us with lofty patriotism: 
" Liberty and Union, now and forever, one and insepa- 
rable." 

253. Jackson's Feeling Toward Nullification.— In the 
meantime there was much excitement over the tariff 
agitation. The South Carolina people, knowing Jackson's 
opposition to a high protective tariff, were eager to find 
out the President's feeling about 

the position their State was taking. 
They invited him to a dinner in 
Washington, and called upon him 
for a speech on a toast 

, , . , Jackson '5 toast. 

of his own selection. 
He startled them by proposing this 
toast : " Our Federal Union : it must 
be preserved." Although he did 
not like the tariff, yet as the head 
of the Federal Union he meant to 
enforce its laws. At another time, 
when asked by a member of Con- 
gress from South Carolina whether 
he had any message for his friends 
in that State, he said : " Please give 
my compliments to my friends in 
your State, and say to them that if a single drop of blood 
shall be shed in opposition to the laws of the United 
States, I will hang the first man I can lay my hands on 
engaged in such treasonable conduct." In this struggle for 
the Union, Jackson was nobly supported by Thomas H. 
Benton, a prominent Senator from Missouri. 

254. South Carolina and State Rights.— In 1832 an at- 
tempt was made to pour oil upon the troubled waters by 
adopting a new protective tariff, lower and therefore less 
objectionable to the South than the tariff of 1828. But 
South Carolina, being opposed to the principle of protec- 
tion, was still dissatisfied. 

Accordingly, a State convention was called (1832) which 




DANIEL WEBSTER. 

Liberty and Union, now and for- 
ever, one and inseparable." 



256. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



declared that the tariff acts of 1828 and 1832 were null and 
void, and prohibited the collection, after a certain date 
(February i, 1833), of duties under these laws in the ports 
South Carolina ^f South CaroHna. It threatened that, in case 
declares the tariff thc United Statcs should try to enforce the 

acts null and void. , 'rr i • o i.1 /^ T l 1J 'j.! 

tarm laws in bouth Carolina, she would with- 
draw from the Union and organize a separate government. 
When Jackson received the news of the action of the South 
Carohna Convention he was filled with indignation. Rais- 
ing aloft his right arm, he exclaimed : 
" The Union ! It must and shall be 
preserved ! Send for General Scott !" 
Troops and war- vessels were at once 
sent to Charleston with orders to 
collect duties upon all imported 
goods entering the harbor. 

Through Clay's influence, how- 
ever. Congress enacted a compro- 
mise measure, gradually lowering 

The compromise the dutlcS. Uudcr 

\yith South caro- this gradual reduc- 
tion, the tariff, at 
the end of ten years, would not be 
far removed from a tariff for reve- 
nue only. But the prompt, energetic action of the Presi- 
dent was an object-lesson to the nation. We should remem- 
ber with gratitude the unflinching devotion of Daniel Web- 
ster and Andrew Jackson to the Union at this critical time. 
255. Jackson and the United States Bank. — The first 
United States Bank was planned and chartered by Alex- 
ander Hamilton' for twenty years (1791 to 1811); and the 
second one also received a charter for the same number of 
years (18 16 to 1836). It was to receive all revenue and 
other public money and to pay this out as needed by the 
government. Its friends, the National Republicans, main- 

' This bank was an important feature in Hamilton's scheme for giving the na- 
tional government a firm financial footing. 




ROBERT Y. HAYNE 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 257 

tained that it made the paper currency safer and more 
uniform throughout the United States. Jackson declared it 
was unconstitutional: that it eni^iched its managers at the 
expense of the people, and was therefore not democratic: 
that its funds were used in politics to reward its friends and 
to injure its enemies. 

256. Jackson's Removal of Deposits {1833). — Although 
the charter of the second United States Bank was not to 
expire until 1836, a bill to recharter was passed by Con- 
gress in I S3 2. It failed to become a law by reason of Jack- 
son's veto. The next year the President decided upon the 
removal of the deposits. He therefore ordered that after 
that time all the money of the government should be 
deposited in various State banks. This was known as the 
"removal of deposits." Since in every case these banks 
were managed by Democrats, they were Pet Banks 
known as "pet banks." The effect of this 
"removal of deposits" will be better understood if we ob- 
serve how money was used at that time in the development 
and expansion of the West. 

257. The Introduction of the Railroad. — Vast sums 
had been spent in the construction of better means of trans- 
portation. As already seen (see par. 216), the application of 
steam-power to boats made the people independent of wind 
and current. But methods of trade and travel overland 
were altogether too slow and meagre for the energetic 
American people. Roads, canals, and steam- ^^ 

it' T 7 _ jj,g i^gyy problem. 

boats had promoted travel and transportation, 
but the great problem was to find some way of applying 
steam-power to travel and transportation by land. The 
railroad and the steam-driven locomotive-engine furnished 
a solution. 

The first form of the railroad was the wooden rail used 
in the coal mines of England. The next step was to cover 
the wooden rail with a thin layer of iron for protection. 
This was the form in which the first railroad appeared in 
the United States at, Quincy, Massachusetts (1826). This 



258 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



road was only five miles long, and its cars were drawn by 

horses. It was used to carry granite from the quarries 

to the place of shipping. In 1828 the first 

The first passen- ^ .. ^ . .^ . . 

ger railroad in the passcngcr railroad m the United btates was 

D nitcd States. 

begun in Baltimore. It extended westward 
about thirteen miles, and its cars were at first drawn by 

horses. This road was 
the beginning of the 
Baltimore & Ohio Rail- 
road. 

258. The Growth 
and Results of the 
Railroad. — The 
growth of the railroad 
in the United States 
has been wonderful. 
In 1828 there were 
only 3 miles; in 1837, 
1,500 miles; and in 
1840, 2,200 mites. From that time on the growth has been 
tremendous. The United States now has over 200,000 
miles of railroad. 

The railroad brought about great changes in the life of 
the people: (i) It stimulated Western migration; (2) it 




THE BALTIMORE & OHIO RAILROAD, 183O-35. 




THE BOSTON & WORCESTER RAILROAD IN 1835. 

made Western lands more valuable; (3) by lowering cost 
of transportation, it cheapened Western food in the East 
and Eastern manufactured goods in the West; (4) it there- 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 



259 



fore added to the wealth of both parts of the country and 
brought the people into closer sympathy and union. ' 

259. Rapid Growth of the West. — From 182 1 to 1837 
the country was highly prosperous. Crops were good, 
trade and manufacturing flourished, and cities grew rap- 
idly. In 182 1 the population of the whole country was ten 
milHons; in 1837 it was sixteen millions. This remarkable 
growth in population was encouraged by the vast expanse 
of rich public land which the government was offering for 
very small sums, in order to increase Western migration 
and settlement.^ 

The growth was stimulated by the steamboat and the 
railroad. Before 1837 steamboats were in extensive use on 



■ An examination of tlie following two tables, one showing the number of foreign 
immigrants for the years 182Q-1837, and the other the population of many of the 
States for 182 1 and 1837, will give a better idea of the rapidity of this growth in 
the West: 

Immigration Table, 1829-37. 



Year. 


Number of Immi- 
grants. 


Year. 


Number of Immi- 
grants. 


i8'g 


22,520 
23,322 
22,633 
60,482 
58,640 


1834 

1835 

1836 

18^7 


65, ^6=; 


18^0 


45,374 


18^1 


76,242 


l8?2 


79,340 


1833 







Population in 1821. 



Round Numbers. 



New York . . . 
Pennsylvania 

Ohio 

Tennessee. . . 

Indiana 

Mississippi . . 
Missouri .... 

Illinois 

Michigan . . . . 



1 ,400,000 

1 ,000,000 

600,000 

450,000 

1 70,000 

So, 000 

70,000 

60,000 

10,000 



Population in 

i8:>7. 



Round Numbers. 



2,200.000 
1,600,000 
1 ,400,000 
800,000 
600,000 
320,000 
350,000 
400.000 
200,000 



26o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

the Great Lakes, the Ohio, the Mississippi, and the many 
smaller tributaries of those rivers. And now, with the in- 
vention of the railroad, settlement spread westward with 
ever-increasing rapidity. Towns and cities sprang into ex- 
istence as if by magic. In 1830 Chicago consisted of a fort 
(Dearborn) and a small village. In 1833 it had 550 inhabit- 
ants; in 1837 it numbered 4,170; and at the last census the 
population was 1,698,575. 

260. Speculation in Western Lands. — Extensive areas 
of Western public lands, offered at low prices, filled men 
with the fever of speculation. Plans were laid to buy up 
large tracts and connect them with the East by roads, 
canals, and railroads. It required a great amount of money 
to establish all these great lines of communication started 
up by the railroads, but the demand was easily met after 
the "removal of deposits," for then the public money was 
distributed among many State banks, and was more accessi- 
ble to borrowers. Loans could now be obtained, and here 
and there cities were laid out in the West. Then by the sale 
of these lands, at an enormous advance in price, the specu- 
lators became suddenly wealthy. Eortune-making seemed 
so easy that men took great risks with borrowed money. 

261. Wild-cat Banking. — The increasing demand for 
money led to "wild-cat" banking. A few men with little 
or no capital to make good the notes they issued, would 
start a bank by issuing cheaply printed bills (notes) which 
they circulated under the name of money. After buying 
public lands from the government at high prices and paying 
for them with these notes, they would sell their lands for 
gold and silver. When, however, their own notes returned 
to be redeemed in gold and silver, these dishonest bankers 
would fail, and, in some cases, go elsewhere and repeat 
their swindling operations. 

262. The United States Free from Debt. — Of course 
this speculation in government lands made it easy for the 
United States to pay the public debt. Whereas, in 1830, 
the sum received for these lands was $2,300,000, six years 



JACKSONIAxM DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 261 



later it reached nearly $25,000,000. We need not be sur- 
prised, then, that by the end of 1835 the public debt was 
paid. The apparent prosperit,j made foreigners eager to 
emigrate from Europe to this country, and they came in 
large numbers (see table, page 274). 

263. State Speculation in Internal Improvements.— 
After the public debt was paid there was a large surplus, 
$28,000,000 of wdiich was 
distributed among the vari- 
ous States. It was now 
very easy for State govern- 
ments, especially where the 
"pet banks" were located, 
to get money for carrying 
out their extensive plans, 
and these governments in- 
vested large sums in in- 
ternal improvements. Not 
satisfied with what their 




A RAILWAY COACH OF 183O. 



States supplied, they began to borrow largely from foreign 
countries. By 1837 these foreign debts amounted to nearly 
two hundred million dollars. Of course the loans from 
foreign countries made money all the more plentiful, and 
the fever of speculation raged more fiercely than ever. 

264. The Specie Circular.— Such reckless speculation 
could not fail to bring disaster. The wild-cat banks *had 
issued so many paper promises, based upon nothing more 
solid than the people's willingness to receive them, that, 
like the Continental currency, ihey became worthless. 
Jackson was alarmed at the amount of this worthless paper 
coming into the United States Treasury. 

He therefore issued the famous Specie Circular, which 
declared that in the future nothing but specie, or gold and 
silver, should be received in payment for these lands. 
Wild-cat bank-notes were no longer of any use in buying 
and selling public lands. These notes went streaming back 
to the Eastern banks that had issued them, for redemption 
in gold and silver. Since the banks were without the gold 



262 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



and silv^er to make good these printed promises, the prom 
ises were worth nothing and coukl not be redeemed. 

265. The Financial Panic of 1837/ — Of course there at 
once arose a great cry for money. JNlen tried to sell stocks, 
houses, lands — in fact every kind of property — to raise 
money to pay their debts. All wanted to sell. None cared 
to buy. As always happens under such conditions, piices 
went down with astonishing rapidity. There were exten- 
sive business failures, and rich 
men became f)oor. Mills and fac- 
tories shut down because they 
could not sell their goods. La- 
boring men were thereby thrown 
out of work, and their families 
suffered for lack of food. Soon 
there were bread riots in the 
streets of New York. It was a 
terrible time and has always been 
known as the " Panic of 1837. ' 

266. The Independent Treas- 
ury. — As mentioned above, many 
of the States had made extensive 
foreign loans for the purpose of 
building roads, canals, and rail- 
roads. When caught by the great 
financial panic of 1837, some States refused to pay the 
interest on these loans, and some went so far as to refuse 
Repudiation of to pay either principal or interest. Such a 
state debts. refusal ou the part of a State to pay its debts 

is called repudiation. In the midst of this financial distress 




MARTIN VAN BUREN. 



' Martin Van Buren, eighth President of the United States, was born at Kin- 
derhook, New York, in 1782, and died in 1862. After he had received his train- 
ing as a lawyer he began, at only eighteen years of age, his long political career 
He represented New York in the Senate and afterward served his State as Gov- 
ernor. When Jackson was elected President he made Van Buren his Secretary of 
State. During Jackson's second term Van Buren was Vice-President. In 1837 
the latter became President, but owing to the unpopularity of his administration 
he failed to be re-elected. He was eminent not only as a lawyer but also as a 
political leader. 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 263 

the "pet banks" were unable to pay the Federal Govern- 
ment the public money which it had deposited in them. 

The government being greatly embarrassed, President 
Van Buren, Jackson's successor, was obliged to call a spe- 
cial session of Congress to adopt some plan for getting 
money to pay the running expenses of the government. 
Congress authorized the Treasury Department to issue 
$10,000,000 in notes. The wisdom of having an independ- 
ent treasury instead of a number of State Banks for the 
safe-keeping of all the public money, was now evident. By 
1846 it had become the settled policy of the United States 
to have a national treasury which should take care of all 
the money paid to the government. This independent 
treasury is at Washington, while there are nine branches 
known as subtreasuries distributed in various commercial 
centres.' 

267. The Public School System and the Newspaper 

As life began to move at a quicker pace people began to 
think more actively, and to take a lai^ger interest in things 
outside of their immediate surroundings. In the newer 
States there was such a democratic feeling Manhood suf. 
that every man was made a voter.' Manhood ^^^se. 
suffrage, adopted in all the West, soon spread to the older 
communities of the East. All the people, coming into full 
control of public affairs, began to feel a deep interest in po- 
litical life. 

It thus became a necessity to educate men to an intelli- 
gent conception of their duties toward the State and so- 
ciety. This led to a great improvement in the public school 
systems, especially in the newer States. If the people 
were to be rulers they must have intelligence and virtue 
enough to rule wisely. In this period the modern news- 
paper may be said to have been born. The New York Sun 
(1833) 'ind the New York Herald (1835) became more ener- 

^ These are located in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, Philadelphia, Bos- 
Kon, St. Louis, Cincinnati, New Orleans, and Baltimore. 

• In the earlier years the suffrage was in many ways restricted in the older 
States. 



264 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

getic than before in collecting news, were printed in a more 
convenient form, and were sold at lower prices. From that 
time the daily newspaper has had a great influence in mould- 
ing public opinion. 

268. Other Aids to Progress. — Other aids to progress 
were furnished in tlie establishment of transatlantic steam- 
ship lines and in the invention of the McCormick reaping- 
machine. The Savainiah, sailing from Savannah, Georgia, in 
1819, was the first ocean steamship to cross the Atlantic. In 
1838 two English steamships, the Siriiis and the Great West- 
ern, sailed from England to New York. Two years later 
the first regular transatlantic steamship line, between New 
York and Liverpool, was established. This was the begin- 
ning of the well-known Cunard Line. Ocean steamship 
traffic greatly stimulated European immigration to this 
country. 

The McCormick reaping machine, which came into use 
in 1834, was destined to have a large influence upon the 
development of the West. By making farm-work easier 
and more profitable, it stimulated emigration to the fertile 
Western lands. ^ 

269. The Temperance Movement. — There was so much 
pauperism and general demoralization during the years fol- 
lowing the War of 1812 that people became alarmed and 
began to inquire the cause. Investigating committees re- 
ported that drinking was the most fruitful source of the 
evil. Everybody drank — ministers, doctors, merchants, la- 
borers, and even women and children. An occasion was 
never wanting ; at funerals, weddings, dinners, and when- 
ever friends met, the social glass flowed. 

In 1824 there began in Boston a great national move- 
ment which swept through the Union. Its principle was 
abstinence from strong drink. By 1830 a thousand temper- 
ance societies had been formed and hundreds of merchants 
had given up the sale of liquor. Temperance societies in- 
creased in number and influence, saving hundreds of thou- 

^ In 1838, matches, adding much to the comfort and convenience of household 
life, came into successful use. 



JACKSONIAN DEMOCRACY AND THE WEST 265 

sands of men from the curse of the drinking habit. From 
that time the cause of temperance has steadily gained 
ground. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. You have now reached an important chapter in your nation's history. 

Study it carefully. Since 1829 the influence of the West has been 
very great. You will therefore add 1829 to the following land- 
marks: 1789, 1803, 1812-1814, 1820. Review the meaning of these 
da.tes. 

2. Are you still grouping less important events about the more impor- 

tant ? 

3. Andrew Jackson was President for two terms, 1829-1837. Name in 

order the Presidents who preceded him. What was the secret of 
Jackson's large influence over the people ? Name his most striking 
characteristics. 

4. What was the " Spoils System " ? What did Jackson mean by saying 

that it was democratic ? How did he apply this system to the na- 
tional civil service ? What is the civil service ? Do you think 
Jackson was wise, or unwise, in introducing the "Spoils System " 
into national politics ? Give reasons for your answer. 

5. Review the tariff measure enacted when Washington was President. 

What was its double purpose ? What is meant by " a tariff for 
revenue, with incidental protection"? 

6. Recall the effect which the Embargo and the War of 1812 had upon 

the growth of manufacturing in New England. Why could English 
goods be sold at a lower price than American ? What is a protective 
tariff? 

7. Why did South Carolina object to a high protective tariff? What 

difference was there in the industrial conditions of the North and 
the South ? 

8 On what ground did Calhoun declare that the protective tariff was 
unconstitutional ? What was his idea of the Union .' Define nulli- 
fication and State rights. 

9. What arguments did Northern manufacturers advance in favor of a 
protective tariff? What was Webster's idea of the Union ? Find 
out all you can about the personality of these noted statesmen. 

10. What was Jackson's fepling toward nullification ? How did he ex- 

press this feeling in a toast and in a message he sent to friends in 
South Carolina ? 

11. What action was taken by the State Convention in South Carolina ? 

What did Jackson do when he heard of South Carolina's bold step ? 

12. Subject for debate : Resolved, that a protective tariff was for the best 

interests of the country as a. whole. 



266 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

13. What was the purpose of the United States Bank ? What three 

charges did Jackson bring against it ? What is meant by his " re- 
moval of deposits " and by " pet banks " ? 

14. What results followed the building of railroads ? Discuss the rapid 

growth of the West. Why was there extensive speculation in 
Western lands, and how did the "removal of deposits" make such 
speculation easier? 

15. What was wild-cat banking ? How did speculation affect the pay- 

ment of the public debt ? What effect did the payment of the public 
debt have upon foreign immigration ? Can you now explain the re- 
lation of the railroad to Western development and to speculation in 
Western lands ? 

16. What led Jackson to issue the specie circular? How did it help to 

bring on the financial panic of 1837 ^ 

17. What is the independent treasury ? 

18. Prepare yourself to write from three to five minutes on any of the fol- 

lowing topics : The public schools, the newspaper, and the temper- 
ance movement. 

19. Read Webster's famous " Reply to Hayne " and memorize some of 

the most eloquent passages. 



CHAPTER XVII 

THE SLAVERY QUESTION (18411-1859)2 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV.-, An- 
drews's United States, II. ; Wright's Children's Stories of American Progress; 
Burgess's Middle Period; Wilson's Division and Reunion; Richardson's 
History of Our Country ; Coffin's Building the Nation. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Rhodes's United States, I. and II.; Schouler's 
United States, IV. and V.; Wilson's A History of the American People, IV.; 
Draper's Civil War, I.; Ropes's Story of the Civil War; Hart's Romance of the 
Civil War ; Brigham's Geographic Influence in American History ; Goldwin 
Smith's United States; Johnston's American Orations, II. and III.; Bolton's 
Famous American Statesmen; Trent's William Gilmore Simms; Grant's Personal 
Memoirs; Olmstead's Seaboard Slave States; Olmstead's Texas Journey; 
Olmstead's Journey in the Back Country; Page's Old South. 

FICTION: Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin; Stowe's Minister's Wooing; 
Munroe's Golden D.tys of '49; Harris's Uncle Remus; Brooks's Boy Settlers; 
Brooks's Boy Emigrants. 

POETRY: Whittier's Slave Ships; Whittier's Our Countrymen in 
Chains; Longfellow's Slave's Dreams. 

THE RISE OF THE ABOLITION MOVEMENT 

270. Morse and the Electric Telegraph (1844). — Be- 
fore we consider the slavery question, let us brieHy refer 

* William Henry Harrison, ninth President of the United States, was born in 
Charles City County, Virginia, in 1773, and died in Washington, District of Colum- 
bia, in 1841. After attending Hampden Sidney College, Virginia, he began to 
study medicine, but being drawn toward military life he soon entered the army at 
nineteen years of age. In the War of 1812 he served as major-general with dis- 
tinguished success. Later he represented his State in both Houses of Congress. 
He was the Whig candidate for the Presidency in 1840, and after an exciting can- 
vass in what has been called the " log-cabin and hard-cider campaign " was 
elected. He died just one month after his inauguration. 

^ John Tyler, tenth President of the United States (1841-1845), was born in 
Charles City County, Virginia, in 1790, and died in 1862. After he was graduated 

367 



268 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



to a few other events. After twelve years of patient effort, 
Samuel F. B. Morse succeeded in bringing the electric tele- 
graph into practical use (1844). Being poor, he had tried 
for four years to get an appropriation from Congress for 
testing his invention. At length Congress reluctantly 
voted him $30,000 for constructing a line from Baltimore to 
Washington, a distance offorty miles. 

Morse himself sent the first message from the Supreme 
Court room, in Washington, to Baltimore. " What hath 

God wrought!" was the message. 
Fitting words were these, since the 
What the tele- telegraph has brought 
graph has done great chaugcs into the 
for the world. ^orld. By mcaus of 

it trade and commerce have been 
much increased. Business men can 
keep themselves acquainted with 
the quotations of the world's great 
markets every hour in the day. 
They can transact more business in 
five or six hours now than could 
have been transacted in as many 
months a hundred years ago. 

Another wonderful discovery of 
untold value to mankind was made in 1844 by Horace 
Wells, a dentist of Hartford, Connecticut. He tried an ex- 
Horace Weiis and periment upon himself. He caused one of his 
anesthetics. teeth to be extracted after he had inhaled 

nitrous oxide, or " laughing-gas," and found that while un- 
der the influence of the " laughing-gas " he was insensible 
to pain. About two years later William T. G. Morton and 
Charles T. Jackson, both of Boston, made a similar appli- 

from the College of William and Mary he studied law and entered upon his long 
political career. He served his State as governor and represented it in both 
Houses of Congress. He was elected Vice-President by the Whigs in 1840, and 
on the death of Harrison became President. He was soon engaged in a bitter 
struggle with the Whig leaders, with whom he became extremely unpopular. As 
a warm advocate of State sovereignty, he gave his cordial support to the secession 
movement in 1861, when he was elected a member of the Confederate Congress. 




WILLIAM HENRY HARRISON. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



2O9 



cation of sulphuric ether to render surgical operations 
painless. When sulphuric ether and "laughing-gas" are 
thus used they are called anaesthetics. 

271. "Fifty-four Forty or Fight" (1844).— In the same 
year that Morse's electric telegraph came into successful 
use, there was much excitement in the United ^ ... . 

IT Conflicting claima 

States over the dispute between our countr}^ to the Oregon 
and England about the Northwest Boundary, '^"""^''y- 
Our government claimed the country west of the Rockies 
from the northern boundary of Cal- 
ifornia, then a part of Mexico, to the 
southern boundary of Alaska, or the 
parallel of 54° 40'. Great Britain 
claimed the region as far south as 
the Columbia River in latitude 46°. 
By 1818 the dispute over these con- 
flicting claims had grown serious, but 
the two countries agreed to a joint 
occupation of the Oregon Country 
for ten years, and at the end of that 
period they renewed their agreement 
for an indefinite time. Why the 
United States at length laid vigorous 
claim to it and became so eager for 

it that the Democratic party in the presidential campaign 
of 1844 was shouting "Fifty-four forty or fight," can be 
told in a few words. 

272. American Settlers Strengthen Our Claims to 
Oregon. — We had several reasons for claiming Oregon. In 
1792 Captain Gray, of Boston, discovered the Columbia 
River, which he named in honor of his ship; in 1805 Lewis 
and Clark explored this river, and in 181 1 an American 
company established at its mouth the trading Reasons for our 
post, Astoria. But we made a yet stronger <='«'■"* *" Oregon. 
claim by reason of the actual settlements which Americans 
planted there before 1845. These settlements began in a 
small way as early as 1832, missionaries being among the 
first Americans to find their way to the Oregon Country. 




JOHN TYLER. 



270 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Now in this matter of planting settlements we bad the ad- 
vantage of England, because we were nearer the disputed 
territory. For a long time, to be sure, the English Hudson 
Bay Company had been out there making money in fur- 
trading, but this company had planted no settlements. 

The Americans, too, were for many years little inclined 
to seek homes in Oregon. Although small parties of Amer- 




ican settlers started for the Columbia River after 1832, no 
large settlements were made until 1843. I" that year one 
American emu thousand emigrants made the journey of 
gration in i843 morc than two thousaud miles, braving many 
and 1844. dangers and enduring much hardship. The 

next year two thousand more went out, and by 1845 ^ibout 
seven thousand American settlers had made their homes in 
Oregon. The English Hudson Bay Company held only a 
small number of military posts and trading stations. The 
United States could therefore claim the country by right 
of actual possession. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 271 

By a treaty agreed upon in 1846 both England and the 
United States gave up a part of their claims. The boun- 
dary determined upon was neither 54° 40' as j|,e Oregon 
desired by the United States, nor 46° as de- boundary dispute 
sired by England, but 49°, as at present. The s-"'-^ by treaty. 
whole Oregon Country included what is now the States of 
Oregon, Idaho, and Washington, or an area equal to more 
then fifty States like Connecticut. 

273. The Anti-Slavery Movement. — Hitherto we have 
not had occasion to refer to a movement which was des- 
tined to overthrow the most cherished institution of the 
South. In order to understand this movement we must 
notice for a moment the new spirit which was gaining ground 
among the plain people of the countr}-. It has been rightly 
said that when Andrew Jackson went to Washington as 
President he took the people with him. It is The rights of the 
certainly true that at that time the common common people, 
people began to feel a sense of their power such as they had 
not felt before. Jackson supported them in this feeling by 
standing up for their rights and by encouraging them to 
have faith in themselves as controlling the affairs of the na- 
tion. There had been various limitations on suffrage in the 
Eastern States, but now manhood suffrage spread from the 
West to the East. Government by the people and for the 
people had become a realit}'. 

The anti-slavery movement, led bv the abolitionists, was 
partly the product of this democratic spirit, but was mainly 
due to the gradual recognition of the dignity and worth of 
man as man, regardless of race or color. It was felt that 
slavery was out of place in a country where the people are 
the rulers. This sentiment, at first limited to a despised 
few who were called fanatics, rapidly spread through all 
classes of society. 

274. William Lloyd Garrison and The Liberator. — 
In 183 1 William Lloyd Garrison, a young man of slender 
means and little education, began to publish a paper called 
T)ie Liberato?'. In it he urged that all the slaves in the 
United States should be immediately set free. He went so 



272 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



far as to declare that it would be better to have no 
Union at all than to have a Union with slavery in one 
section of it. He boldly asserted that slavery was a " sin 
against God and a crime against man," and that the Consti- 
tution, by giving it support, " was a covenant with death 
and an agreement with hell." 

275. Southern Opposition. — The Southern people, how- 
ever, believed that the immediate abolition of slavery would 




FAC-SIMILE OF THE HEADING OF GARRISON S PAPER. 

bring about their financial ruin. Inasmuch as the whole 
industrial system of the South rested on slaver}', they re- 
garded the advocates of immediate abolition as nothing 
less than public enemies of that section. Therefore gov- 
ernors and State legislators in the South were so eager 
to punish the abolitionists that large rewards were of- 
fered for their capture. But the abolitionists were in 
earnest, and by means of lectures, pamphlets, books, and 
newspapers scattered their anti-slavery ideas among the 
people. 

276. Northern Opposition. — Very few people, even in 
the North, had any sympathy at that time with Garrison's 
extreme views about immediate abolition. Northern people 
thought that such agitation could only result in stirring up 
sectional feeling and might end in breaking up the Union. 
To them a Union with slavery seemed better than no Union 
at all. So the abolitionists were for a time disliked in the 
North quite as much as in the South, and in various parts 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 273 

of the North anti-slavery mobs and riots were common for 
some years. 

The opposition to Garrison's teachings became so intense 
that he was mobbed in the streets of Boston (1835). The 
mob in its fury had ahiiost torn the clothing ^^^^.^^^ ^^^^^^ 
from his body and was dragging hini through «n the streets of 
the streets with a rope around his waist, when ^"***'"- 
he was saved from death by the police. Elijah P. Lovejoy 
was mobbed and murdered in Illinois for printing an aboli- 
tion newspaper (1837), and abolition speakers became accus- 
tomed to showers of eggs and stones at public meetings. 

277. Growth of the Abolition Movement. — But in spite 
of all the scorn and contempt heaped upon them, in the 
North and in the South, the heroic William Lloyd Garrison 
and his brave followers would not be silenced. They were, 
like most reformers, extreme in their views and unwise in 
their methods, but they were right in their leading idea that 
slavery was wrong. Their sincerity of purpose had its in- 
fluence, and won the sympathy of man)^ who joined them in 
forming abolition societies, which by 1837 included probably 
150,000 members. Among them were two of the ablest de- 
fenders of the anti-slavery crusade, Wendell Phillips, the 
anti-slavery orator, and John Quincy Adams, the anti-slav- 
ery statesman. 

278. John Quincy Adams Defends the Right of Petition. 
— John Quincy Adams was the champion of the sacred right 
of petition. For many years he stood almost alone in the na- 
tional House of Representatives in his opposition to slavery. 
He presented on the floor of the House hundreds of peti- 
tions that slavery be abolished in the District of Columbia, 
and that the slave-trade between the States be stopped. 

As these petitions were very displeasing to Southern 
members. Congress unwisely voted not to receive them. 
This was not fair play and aroused much sym- .. aa„.iaw.. j„ 
pathy in the North for the abolition movement, the House of Rep- 
The "gag-law," by which the House refused ^«»«"t««^««- 
to receive these petitions, continued in effect for many years 
(1836-1844), but the heroic efforts of the " old man eloquent," 



274 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

as Adams was rightly called, at last gained for these anti- 
slavery petitions a respectful consideration (1844). 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. What has the telegraph done for the world ? 

2. Upon what did we base our claim to Oregon ? 

3. What reason is assigned in the text for the origin of the anti-slaveryj 

movement ? What position did William Lloyd Garrison take uponV. 
the slavery question? 

4. How did Southern opposition to the abolitionists express itself ? Hew 

did Northern opposition? What do you admire in William Lloyd 
Garrison and his anti-slavery friends ? What connection did John 
Quincy Adams have with the abolition movement ? 

5. Read the account of his untiring efforts as described in Morse's "John 

Quincy Adams." 



TEXAS AND THE MEXICAN WAR 

279. The Annexation of Texas. — About 1820 Southern 
people began to migrate to Texas, which was then a part 
of Mexico. By the year 1835 several colonies had been 
planted by these settlers from the Southern States. Being 
dissatisfied with Mexican rule the Texans revolted (1835), 
defeated the Mexicans, and drove them out of Texas. They 
then declared their independence and sought annexation to 
the United States. 

The South was eager for this annexation, because Texas 
lay south of the slavery line established by the Missouri 
WhytheSouth Compromise in 1820. If Texas, which was as 
favored the large as fifty States like Connecticut, could be 

annexation of Texas. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^6 slavc territory of the South, the j, 
cause of slavery would be materially strengthened. In time, 
four or five slave States would be made out of this vast area, 
and the South would thereby have a larger number of sena- 
tors. This increase of voting power in the Senate would 
enable her to maintain, for some years at least, the balance 
between the slave States and the free States. The North 
entered a vigorous protest against annexation, but the South 
won, and Texas entered the Union as a slave State in 1845* 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



275 



280. Attitude of the North and the South Toward the 
Mexican War. — One of the reasons urged by the North 
against annexation was, that it would cause trouble with the 
Mexicans, who refused to acknowledge the independence of 
Texas. But this objection had no weight with the South- 
ern slaveholders. A war with Mexico might result in the 
acquisition of more slave territory, and hence such a war 
was not, from their stand-point, un- 
desirable. The North, however, ear- 
nestly opposed the acquisition of any 
more slave territory, and just as ear- 
nestly opposed a war with Mexico. 

281. The Causes of the Mexican 
^Af^ar. — Mexico wished to avoid seri- 
ous trouble with the United States 
about the annexation of Texas. But 
before the question could be settled 
there arose a dispute about the 
boundary line between Texas and 
Mexico. Texas claimed the territory 
to the Rio Grande; Mexico claimed 
it to the Nueces River. The terri- 
tory in dispute was large and there- 
fore desirable both to the South and 
to Mexico. While the difficulty was 
still under discussion, however, our government took steps 
that were almost certain to bring on war. 

General Taylor had been sent down in command of 
American troops to support the cause of Texas, and was 
ordered to advance into the disputed terri- General Taylor 
tory. He did so, taking a position on the Rio ^^he dis'p^teTter- 
Grande at Fort Brown, opposite Matamoras.^ ritory. 
The Mexicans justly considered this an invasion of their 
territory and therefore an act of war. It certainly looked 




JAMES K. POLK. 



' Before this time President Polk had sent an envoy to Mexico, whose govern- 
ment refused to receive him. This action of Mexico aroused the resentment of our 
government. 

James K. Polk, eleventh President of the United States (1845-1849), was bora 



276 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 








THE STORMING OF CHAPULTEPEC. 
An incident in one 0/ the important battles of the Mexican War. 

like an attempt to provoke them to make an attack on 
the American troops. At all events, this was the result of 
General Taylor's movement. A Mexican force crossed the 
Rio Grande and killed some American dragoons belonging 
to a reconnoitring party. 

At once President Polk sent to Congress a message in 

in Mecklenburg County, North Carolina, in 1795, and died in 1849. In 1806 he 
removed to Tennessee. After being graduated with distinguished honors from the 
University of North Carolina he entered upon the study of lawf. He served the 
State of Tennessee not only as governor but as member of the national House of 
Representatives. His manners were simple, and his private life sincere and 
blameless. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 277 

which he declared, " War exists notwithstanding all our ef- 
forts to avoid it — exists by the act of Mexico herself. Mex- 
ico has invaded our territory and shed Amer- congress declares 
ican blood upon American soil." Congress ^^'■• 
therefore declared that war existed " by the act of Mexico," 
and at once sent troops and supplies to invade Mexican ter- 
ritory (1846). 

282. The Character of the Struggle. — The American 
plan of campaign was comprehensive, it indicated that the 
purpose of the war was the conquest of new territory. Al- 
though the Americans met with stout opposition fi-om 
Mexico, the American commanders easily carried out their 
plans. The war was one-sided. The battles were all won 
by the Americans, even in cases where the Mexicans great- 
ly outnumbered our troops. 

There were many reasons for the defeat of the Mexicans. 
Their government was weak and poor ; their genei'als were 
inefficient; and their troops were without discipline and 
proper equipment. Although the Mexicans were spirited 
and brave, they were greatly inferior to the Americans in 
intelligence, dash, and endurance. 

283. Results of the War. — In less than two years 
Mexico was conquered, and her entire territory was at the 
mercy of the United States. But however unfair our gov- 
ernment may have been in bringing on the war with this 
weak country, it was willing to pay for any territory it 
might secure. Mexico received more than eighteen million 
dollars' for the cession it made to the United States. Nev- 
ertheless, we cannot but regret that our people, distinguished 
for their keen sense of justice, should have consented to 
wage this war in the interests of slavery. But the results 
of the war seemed decidedly favorable to the slavehold- 
ers, who thought they had gained a vast region adapted to 
the use of slave labor. 

If we include in the territory acquired by the Mexican 
war the State of Texas and the parts of Arizona and New 

iThe sum paid to Mexico was $15,000,000. The United States also satisfied 
claims of American citizens against Mexico to the amount of about $3,500,000. 



278 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Mexico secured by the Gadsden Purchase' a little later, the 
whole area is equal to more than one hundred and ninety 
States like Connecticut. 

284. The W^ilmot Proviso. — But there was another re- 
sult which made the war a costly one to the United States, 
and that was the increased bitterness between the two sec- 
tions over the slavery question. The South insisted that 
slavery should go into the new territory, and the North in- 
sisted that it should not. In fact, this quarrel over the 
question of slavery in the new territory began even before 
the war was over. For when in 1846 it seemed pretty 
evident what the result of the fighting would be, David 
Wilmot, a representative in Congress from Pennsylvania, 
proposed that slavery should be forever prohibited in all 
the territory which should be acquired from Mexico. This 
was called the Wilmot Proviso. It failed of enactment by 
Congress, but it expressed a policy which was soon to be 
made a guiding principle by a great political party. Two 
years later this principle became the political watchword 
of the Free Soil Party and later of the Republican Party. 
The Wilmot Proviso marked the swift approach of the 
downfall of slavery in the United States. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Why did the South favor the annexation of Texas ? What was the 

attitude of the North and the South toward the Mexican War? 

2. What were the causes of this war ? How did it begin ? Give three 

reasons why the Mexicans were defeated in every battle. 

3. What were the principal results of the war? Including Texas and the 

Gadsden Purchase, how many States like your own would the whole 
territory acquired by the Mexican War equal ? What was the Wil- 
mot Proviso ? 

4. Read Thomas Nelson Page's " Old South." 

' In 1853 a treaty was negotiated through James Gadsden which settled the dis- 
puted boundary with Mexico. The United States paid $10,000,000 and gained the 
Mesilla Valley, an area of about twenty million acres. It formed the southern 
part of what is now New Mexico and Arizona, and became known as the Gadsden 
purchase. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



279 



THE MEXICAN CESSION AND THE COMPROMISE OF 185O 

285. Discovery of Gold in California and Its Results 
(1848). — California had been valued for its fertile soil and its 
delightful climate. It had also the fine harbor of San Fran- 
cisco. These attractions drew a few settlers, who in 1848 
made a great discovery. Some workmen, in digging a mill- 




Sutter's mux, where gold was first found in caufornia. 

race for Captain Sutter, a Swiss immigrant, discovered 
shining particles of gold in a stream flowing into the Sacra- 
mento River, about 100 miles northeast of San Francisco. 
Upon examination of the surrounding country, the soil, the 
river-beds, and the rocks were found to be rich with eold. 
It was a wonderful discovery. Before the close of 1861 
these mines had yielded more than $500,000,000. 

As soon as the news spread abroad people were almost 
beside themselves with excitement, and at once rushed for 
the gold region from all the settled parts of Excitement of the 
the United States. Farmers, carpenters, store- people. 
keepers, and professional men were seized with a desire for 
sudden wealth, and left their work to seek the golden 
treasure. Vessels coming into the harbors of San Fran- 



28o 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Cisco were deserted by their crews, who, with the rest, wild« 
ly rushed with pickaxe and shovel to the mines. 

There were three routes to Cahfornia from the Eastern 
States : the first and longest was by vessel around Cape 
Horn, the trip from New York to San Francisco in 1848 
taking about one hundred and thirty days; the second was 
down to the Isthmus of Panama, across it, and up along 
the western coast to San Francisco ; the third was by 

slowly moving trains of wagons 
The three routes and ox-carts ovcriaud 
to California. across the country. 

By this last route it took one hun- 
dred days to travel to the valleys of 
California after reaching the plains 
west of the Mississippi. 

The difficulties and dangers in 
crossing the plains and the desert 
region on the journey were many. 
The Indians often attacked the em- 
igrants, and in one instance they 
were encouraged to do so b}^ a few 
white settlers of southern Utah, 
who pleaded in palliation that these 
emigrants had exasperated them 
beyond endurance. Thousands died on the way, and the 
bones of human beings, horses, and oxen were strewn along 
The dangers of ^^^ routc. The gold-scckcrs found the Mor- 
the overland mou Settlements near the Great Salt Lake of 

route. much Convenience, as they could there rest 

in safety and secure fresh supplies to enable them to reach 
their journey's end. 

Large numbers of men flocked to the gold regions. In 
less than eighteen months after the discovery, California 
Results of the dis- ^^^ a populatiou of not Icss than 100,000. In 
covery of gold in the meantime, San Francisco increased from 
California. 2,000 to 20,ooo people, and Sacramento from 

a little cluster of houses to a place of 10,000 inhabitants. 
The discovery of gold in California had important results: 




ZACHARY TAYLOR. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 281 

(i) By greatly increasing; the gold in circulation, it stimu- 
lated trade and commerce; (2) by developing the Pacific 
coast it led about twenty years later to the building of the 
first Pacific railroad ; (3) it had, as we shall now see, an 
important bearing upon the slavery question. 

286. California Seeks Admission into the Union as a 
Free State (1849).'— In about a year after the discovery of 
gold there were people enough in California for a State. 
But Congress had been so busy discussing the slavery ques- 
tion that it had not established any government at all there. 
This was most unfortunate, for among the gold-diggers 
there were many thieves and ruffians, w^ho were very dis- 
orderly and lawless. Hence the better class of citizens 
were forced to act without waiting for Congress. They 
organized a government of their own, established order, 
and applied for admission into the Union in 1849. As a 
large majority of the people were from the North, they 
wished California to be made a free State. 

287. Difficult Slavery Questions in 1850. — It will be re- 
membered that the Missouri compromise was called forth 

^Zachary Taylor, twelfth President of the United States (1849-1850), was 
born in Orange County, Virginia, in 1784, and died in 1850. While he was yet 
an infant his parents removed to Kentucky, which continued to be his adopted 
State until 1841, when he made his family home in Baton Rouge, Louisiana. Al- 
though his opportunities for education were very limited, his keen desire for 
knowledge led him to study with care ancient and modern history. He became a 
daring and skilful soldier, serving his country with great distinction as brigadier- 
general in the Mexican War. " Old Rough and Ready." as he was fondly called 
by his many admirers, indicates that he was a popular hero. He died in the sec- 
ond year of his Presidency. 

Millard Fillmore, thirteenth President of the United States (1850-1853), was 
born in Cayuga County. New York, in 1800, and died in 1874. In early youth he 
learned the meaning of a life of struggle. Like Lincoln and Garfield, he was a 
poor boy, and like them he overcame, by invincible determination, almost insur- 
mountable difificulties. Until fourteen years of age he worked on a farm nine 
months of the year, and attended the primitive schools of those times the remain- 
ing three. At fourteen he was apprenticed to a trade, but managed to find some 
time for hard study. Later he studied law, and won for himself an enviable posi- 
tion at the bar. Having been elected Vice-President in 1848, he became President 
on the death of Zachary Taylor in 1850. His kindly manner and never-failing 
courtesy made him very popular. 



282 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



by the purchase of the Louisiana Territory. The whole 
question was opened afresh by the Mexican cession. 
Should the territory acquired from Mexico be slave, or 
free? The North argued that inasmuch as this territory 
had been free, it should continue to be so. The South was 
divided in opinion. Some of the Southerners wished to 
extend the line of the Missouri Compromise, 36° 30', as a 
boundary to the Pacific. Others claimed, as in 1820, that 




MODES OF TRAVEL IN THE WEST. AN OLD STAGE-COACH AND PRAIRIE SCHOONER. 

Congress had no constitutional right to interfere with 
slavery; and that the people in the territories ought to be 
allowed to decide for themselves whether they should come 
into the Union as free or slave States. 

The settlement of the dispute was one of extreme im- 
portance. It involved several points of issue: (i) Cahfornia 
wished to come in as a free State, but in that case the bal- 
ance of power in the Senate would be disturbed. Hence 
there were strong objections from the South. (2) The anti- 
slavery men continued to urge upon Congress legislation 
that would aboUsh slavery, or, at least, the slave-trade in 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



283 



the District of Columbia. Whether or not Congress had a 
right to meddle with slavery in the territories, it clearly 
had a right to enact a measure against slavery slavery in caiifor- 
in the District of Columbia, which was under ma and the dis- 
the direct control of Congress. We have t"^t of Columbia, 
already seen how John Quincy Adams bravely struggled 
for years in behalf of legislative action against slavery in 
this district. (3) The South bitterly complained that the 
North was violating the Fugitive 
Slave Law, by aiding the escape 
of slaves from their masters to 
Canada. 

All these difficult slavery ques- 
tions were pressing for satisfactory 
answers, and many people began 
to fear a dissolution of the Union. 

Threats of secession Threats of seces= 

were freely made by s'""- 
some of the more hot-headed pro- 
slavery men. It was evident that 
prompt and wise measures must be 
taken to quiet the violent feelings 
among people in both sections. 

288. The Compromise of 1850. — Henry Clay had already 
fairly gained the title of " Peace-maker " by taking a leading 
part in securing the Missouri Compromise in Henry ciay the 
1820, and the compromise in 1833 settling the " Peace=maker." 
difficulties brought about by the tariff and nullification in 
South Carolina. In his old age he was again called upon 
to help meet these new difficulties in 1850. He therefore 
prepared what was called the Omnibus Bill, because it made 
provision for settling many questions. 

This famous Omnibus Bill, or Compromise of 1850, con- 
tained four essential clauses, two of which favored the North 
and two the South. They were as follows: The four essential 
(i) California was to be admitted as a free clauses of the 
State (for the North) ; (2) but in the rest of the o-^'^us Bin. 
Mexican cession, divided into the two territories of Utah 




MILLARD FILLMORE. 





284 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

and New Mexico, the people were to decide for themselves 
whether or not they would have slaves (for the South) ; (3) 
the slave-trade, not slavery, was to be abolished in the Dis- 
trict of Columbia (for the North); (4) but a vigorous and 
exacting fugitive slave law was to be passed (for the South). 
Many people thought that this compromise would bring 
peace and good-will throughout the country. 

289. The Fugitive Slave Law and Its Results in the 
North.— Congress had directed that the Fugitive Slave Law 

enacted in 1793 should be car- 
ried out by the various State 
governments. As the South 
charged that the Northern 
States were neglecting to en- 
force this law in a proper 
manner, the fugitive slave 

FUGITIVE SLAVE ADVT5RTISEMENTS. ^^^^^^ ^aS luSertcd lu the 

Compromise of 1850, as has 
just been stated. In accordance with this clause Congress 
passed a rigid Fugitive Slave Law, which was to be en- 
forced not by State but by Federal officers. 

By the provisions of this law fugitive slaves, or negroes 
claimed as fugitive slaves, were to have no trial by jury and 
were not to be permitted to testify in their own defence. 
All citizens, if called upon, were required to aid the United 
States marshal in capturing runaway slaves. Many cases 
of cruelty, injustice, and violence followed. 

The indignation of the North rose to fever heat, and 
soon the "higher law" of right and justice was openly pro- 
claimed. Some people in the North were ready to defy a 
law that was in their view cruel and inhuman. They took 
the same attitude toward the law that South Carolina 
took in the Nullification Act. 

290. Personal Liberty Bills and Their Results in the 
South. — The outcome of this intense opposition to the Fugi- 
tive Slave Law was the passage, by many Northern States, 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 285 

of the Personal Liberty Bills. These laws granted trial by 
jury to runaway slaves and in other ways protected them 
from the severity of the Fugitive Slave Law. Naturally 
these Personal Liberty Laws embittered the Southern 
slave-holders, who accused the North of a desire to break 
up slavery. They further asserted that in passing these 
Personal Liberty Bills the Northern States were nuUifying 
an act of Congress and violating the Constitution. 

291. The Underground Railroad. — Some people in the 
North secretly aided the runaway slaves in escaping to 
Canada. The fugitives made their way to freedom by 
means of the so-called "Underground Railroad." The 
''stations" were the houses of persons who received the 
negroes at any hour, night or day, giving them food and 
shelter and keeping them in a safe hiding-place until they 
could be sent on to the next "station." In this way they 
were fed and cared for until they reached Canada, the 
northern end of this strange railroad. It is estimated that 
over 30,000 fugitive slaves escaped to Canada between 1830 
and i860. 

292. Uncle Tom's Cabin (1852). — In the midst of the 
stirring discussion about slavery "Uncle Tom's Cabin," by 
Harriet Beecher Stowe, appeared. During the first year 
after its publication more than 200,000 copies were sold. 
It was read in all parts of Europe as well as in the United 
States. It not only appealed to the imagination, but it 
also touched the heart and conscience. It rapidly caused 
people to feel that slavery was more than a political ques- 
tion. Through its influence many men and women now 
joined the abolitionists in the conviction that slavery was a 
great moral evil. 

293. Commodore Perry Secures a Treaty with Japan 
(1854). — While all this discussion of slavery was going on. 
Commodore Perry sailed into the ports of Japan with a 
fleet of steamers. Previous to that time the Japanese had 
been suspicious of all foreign nations and had refused to 



286 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



trade with them. Commodore Perry won the good-will of 
these people, and they entered into a treaty of commerce 
with our countr}^ From that time Japan has been on a 
most friendly footing with the United States. Through 
her trade relations with this country and Europe she has 
come into touch with Western civilization, and has sur- 
prised the world by the eagerness with which she has 
adopted it. 

294. Filibustering Expeditions (1851-1860) ; The Os- 
tend Manifesto (1854). — By the admission of California as 
a free State in 1850 the balance be- 
tween the free and the slave States 
was destroyed, for now there were 
sixteen free to fifteen slave States. 
The outlook for slavery was so 
gloomy that the Southerners turned 
their eyes toward Cuba, as they had 
turned them, a few years before, 
The slaveholders toward Tcxas. Slavery 
eager for Cuba. already cxistcd in Cuba, 
and if the island could be secured to 
the Union it would furnish two more 
slave States. Our government was 
on friendly terms with Spain, and no 
pretext for war existed when, in 185 1, 
the first filibustering expedition started out from New Or- 
leans. The scheme ended in disaster, but there were still 
many greedy eyes turned toward Cuba. 

Some people thought that Spain might be induced by 
treaty to give it up, and even advocated seizure if it could 
not be got by cession. In 1854, therefore, the United States 
ministers to England, France, and Spain, acting under in- 
struction from President Pierce,^ met at Ostend, Belgium, 

* Franklin Pierce, fourteenth President of the United States (1853-1857J, was 
born in Hillsborough, New Hampshire, in 1804, and died in 1869. In his class 
at Bowdoin College, from which he was graduated, were Henry W. Longfellow 
and Nathaniel Hawthorne, the latter being a life-long friend. Entering the army 
at the outbreak of the Mexican War, he was so brave that he was promoted to the 
rank of brigadier-general. After serving in both Houses of Congress he was elected 




FRANKLIN PIERCE. 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 287 

to discuss the situation. They declared, in the Ostend Man- 
ifesto, that Cuba ought to belong to the United States, and 
that if Spain should refuse to sell it we should secure it by 
force. It is perhaps unnecessary to say that the United 
States did not adopt any such policy. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Trace on your map the three routes to California from the Eastern 

States. What were the results of the discovery of gold ? 

2. Explain %vhy California sought admission into the Union as a free 

State. What were the three difficult slavery questions in 1850 ? 

3. In what way was the Missouri Compromise called forth by the 

Louisiana Purchase ? What question was asked about the Mexican 
cession? How did the North answer the question ? How did the 
South ? 

4. What two clauses in the Compromise of 1850 favored the North ? 

What two the South ? 

5. What ■was the Fugitive Slave Law, and what w^ere its results ? Ex- 

plain the Personal Liberty Bills and the Underground Railroad. 
What effect had " Uncle Tom's Cabin " upon the slavery question? 

6. What was the purpose of the filibustering expedition? What do you 

think of the Ostend Manifesto ? 

7. Read the chapters on slavery in Coffin's " Building the Nation." 



THE FIGHT FOR SLAVERY IN THE TERRITORIES 

295. The Kansas-Nebraska Bill (1854.) — By the Com- 
promise of 1850 the people in all the territor}^ acquired 
from Mexico, except California, were to de- The south desires 
cide for themselves whether or not they would « '""-t^^; "ten- 

J sion of slave tern- 

have slavery. But this act was not enough, tory. 
The need of the South for a still further extension of slave 
territory to offset the rapidly growing power of the free 
North became more pressing every year. 

By the Missouri Compromise of 1820 slavery was for- 
ever prohibited in the Louisiana Purchase north and west 

to the Presidency in 1852. Although he believed in " State Rights " and opposed 
all anti-slavery movements, he urged the people of New Hampshire, in the stormy 
days following the attack upon Fort Sumter in 1861, to stand by the Union. 



288 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

of Missouri, or north of the parallel of 36'' 30', In 1854 
Stephen A. Douglas, a Democratic Senator from Illinois, 
claimed that the Compromise of 1850 had repealed the Mis- 
souri Compromise ; moreover, that Congress had no Consti- 
tutional right in 1820 to shutout slaver}^ from the Louisiana 
Purchase. Ke therefore proposed the erection of the two 
territories of Kansas and Nebraska, in which the settlers 
should decide whether they would have slavery or not. 
This measure, known as the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, became 
a law in 1854. 

It had many important results: (i) It took from Con- 
gress all authority over slavery in the territories, and gave 
Resuitsofthe ^^'^^ authority to the people; (2) it opened to 
Kansas=Nebra£ka slavcry all the territories belonging to the 
^'"" United States; (3) it led to a bitter struggle 

over Kansas ; (4) and it reopened with renewed bitterness 
the slavery controversy, which could never again be set- 
tled by peaceable means. 

296. The Struggle for the Control of Kansas. — Since 
the people now had authority to decide the question of free- 
dom or slavery in Kansas, both the North and the South 
made a desperate effort to gain control of the territory. 
Emigration was no longer a matter of private or personal 
c , t A interests. There were now urgent political 

bmlgrant aid si i 

societies in the rcasons why emigration to Kansas should be 
^°^^^- encouraged from both sections. Meetings 

were therefore held in many leading Northern cities, and 
money was raised for the support of emigrant aid societies 
to send settlers to Kansas. Soon long trains of emigrant 
wagons were winding their way across the prairies. As 
Southern sympathizers refused to let them pass across 
Missouri, they were obliged to go north through lovv^a. 

The South now hastened its preparations to get control 
of Kansas. But in this struggle it was at a disadvan- 
tage, because slave-holders were afraid to risk taking their 
slaves into a territory that might, by vote of the people, be- 
come free. The South, therefore, did not make such an 
organized effort to settle Kansas as was made in the North, 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



289 



Two rival gov- 
ernments in 
Kansas. 



The pro-slavery men, however, made hasty preparations 
to do all they could. Arming themselves, Bloodshed in 
they crossed the border and began to plant »<a"sas. 
colonies. Both sides were aroused, and both took part in 
the plundering, burning, and murdering. 

297. Triumph for the Free-State Men.— On election 
days Southern sympathizers who came to be called 
" border ruffians," went over to Kansas in large numbers 
and cast fraudulent votes in the in- 
terests of slavery. By false voting 
and false counting of ballots the 
pro-slavery party was for some 
time ahead. Two rival govern- 
ments were estab- 
lished. Although the 
anti-slavery men 
were clearly in the majority, Pres- 
ident Pierce supported the pro- 
slavery faction and used the influ- 
ence of the administration to secure 
the admission of Kansas into the 
Union as a slave State. But in 
spite of all that could be done by President Pierce and the 
pro-slavery leaders, the cause of freedom triumphed. 
After three years (185 5-1 858) of this civil war, in what was 
truly called " Bleeding Kansas," the free-State men won a 
victory, and Kansas was admitted to the Union in 1861 
with an antislavery constitution. 

298. Assault on Charles Sumner (1856).— During the 
fiery debating in Congress over the difficulties in Kansas, 
the distinguished anti-slavery leader, Charles Sumner, of 
Massachusetts, made in the Senate a vigorous speech on the 
" Crime against Kansas." In this speech he severely attacked 
Senator Butler, from South Carolina. Sumner's Southern 
enemies became more intense in their hatred of him than 
ever before. In the midst of the exciting days which fol- 
lowed. Senator Butler's nephew, Preston S. Brooks, who 
was a representative in Congress from South Carolina, came 




CHARLES SUMNER. 



290 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

suddenly upon Mr. Sumner while writing at his desk in the 
Senate Chamber and assaulted him. Again and again 
Brooks struck Sumner over the head with a cane until he 
Results of the reeled and fell senseless to the floor. Sumner 
assault. (Jid not rccovcr from the shock for over three 

years. This assault increased the bitterness of feeling and 
made both sections more determined in their actions. 

299. New Political Parties (1854). — Slaver}^ had brought 

about in political parties great changes, which we will now 

brieflv consider. In 18^3 the National Repub* 

The Whigs. ,. U ^ r n i i , i 

lican rarty (see par. 244) was succeeded by the 
Whig Party, of which Henry Clay became the leader. This 
party opposed the Mexican War. At the close of this 
war many Northern Whigs and Democrats believed in the 
principle of the Wilmot Proviso — that slavery should be 
prohibited in all the Mexican cession. They became anti- 
slavery men and, joining the Abolitionists, formed the Free 
Soil Party. But while many Northern Whigs became anti- 
slavery men, many pro-slavery Whigs in the South joined 
the Democrats. The result was the breaking into frag- 
ments of the Whig Party after 1852. 

The passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill (1854) caused 
still another split in parties. By reason of this measure all 
The Republican votcrs in the North who opposed the further 
Pai'ty* extension of slavery, whether they had been 

previously known as Democrats or Free Soilers, called them- 
selves Anti-Nebraska Men. In the following year the 
" Anti-Nebraska Men " began to be called the Republican 
Party, which has ever since been known by that name. The 
corner-stone of the Republican Party was the principle con- 
tained in the Wilmot Proviso. 

Table of Immigration from Europe for the Years 1845-1856. 



Number of 
Year. Immigrants. 

1845 114,371 

1846 154,416 

1847 234,968 

1848 226, 527 

1849 297,024 

1850 310,004 



Number of 
Year. Immigrants. 

1851 379.466 

1852 371,603 

1853 368,645 

1854 427.833 

1855 200,877 

1856 200,436 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



291 



300. Immigration from Europe. — Before 1840 the total 
number of foreign immigrants into the United States during 
any one year never exceeded 100,000. A reference to the 
immigration table given above will show that from 1845 
onward, especially after 1848, the increase was surprisingly 
great. During almost the whole decade from 1840 to 1850 
there was in Europe much unrest, and this led The reasons for 
to political disturbances extending through l^Z'XrlZT^ 
many European countries. In 1846 and 1847 *rom Europe, 
a terrible famine in Ireland caused thousands to seek 
homes in the United States. The discovery of gold in 
California, also, had a great influence in stimulating the 
desire to seek a land where the working man could have 
prosperity, political freedom, and happiness. As can be 
seen by noting the rapid increase of population in many 
of our Western States and Territories, a large number of 
these immigrants joined the westward movement. 

Table of Population in Western States and Territories in 1840, 1850, 

AND i860. 



States. 



Population. 



Illinois. .. 
Indiana . . 

Iowa 

Michigan. 
Wisconsin 
California. 
Minnesota 

Utah 

Colorado.. 
Kansas . . . 
Nebraska . 
Oregon . . . 



472,254 
478,698 

42,924 
211,560 

30,749 



1850. 
846,034 

977- 154 
191,881 
395,071 

304.75'^ 

91,6^6 

6.038 

11-354 



i860. 

1,704,323 
1,339,000 

673,844 

742,314 
774,710 

3^1-353 
171,864 
40,214 

34-231 
106,579 

28,759 
52,337 



It is significant that nearly all of them sought the North. 
They avoided making their homes in the ^hy immigrants 
South, because there labor was servile and would not settle 
degrading. In fact, the slave-holders did not '"t^e south, 
encourage European immigrants to come South because 



292 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



they thought the presence of free white laborers might 
dissatisfy the slaves with their condition and lead them to 
rise in insurrection. The slave-holders even guarded against 
the spread of intelligence among their slaves, on account of 
the discontent intelligence was sure to bring about among 
the blacks, 

301. Economic and Social Conditions in the South.— 
We see, then, that slavery in the South prevented the in- 
crease of population there by immigration, and thus hin- 




OLD PLANTATION DAYS. 



dered the most rapid development of its resources. There 
were reasons, also, within the South's own boundaries, which 
explain why it did not keep pace with the North in indus- 
Three reasons trial prosperity I (i) The negroes were so lazy 
beMnd%he"NVrth and Ignoraut that they did not work so effec- 
in prosperity. tlvely as they would have done if they had 
been free and intelHgent white men. (2) Since slavery de- 
graded labor, the large class of people in the South known as 
"poor whites" would work but httle. (3) The planters 
themselves spent most of their time in leisure, leaving their 
business in charge of overseers. 

When we bear in mind that of the three great classes of 
people in the South — the planters, the poor whites, and the 
slaves — the planters did nothing, the poor whites as httle as 
they could, and the slaves not more than half as much as the 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 293 

same number of intelligent free laborers would have done, 
we cannot be surprised that the South was so rapidly out- 
stripped by the North in productive power and therefore 
in wealth and prosperity. 

302. Economic and Social Conditions in the North.— 
While there were three great classes in the South, there 
was in the North, so far as production was concerned, but 
one. In this section nearly all belonged to the working, 
producing class. In the North, there was the busy hum of 
industry. A spirit of enterprise, manifesting itself in agri- 
culture, manufacture, trade, and commerce, was everywhere 
present. All labor was honorable and idlers were few. 
Such being the industrial conditions, the North was soon 
far ahead of the South in population, in productive power, 
and in political influence. 

303. Influence of the West in Favor of Nationalism.— 
Again glancing over the tables of population in some of 
the Western States and territories from 1840 to 1850 and 
from 1850 to i860, we shall see that the increase was very 
great. Nor was it all due to foreign immigration. Much 
of it was the result of the large movement of population 
from the Eastern States. The prairie lands, so fertile and 
so easily brought under cultivation, invited The prairies a„a 
the laborer to begin life anew where indus- the railroad. 
trial conditions highly favored prosperity. The railroad 
encouraged the movement by making the transportation 
of emigrants and goods rapid, easy, and inexpensive. 

It is worth while to notice that only a small part of this 
westward emigration was from the South, p^.^^^, 
The West was being rapidly occupied by men belwet'ntheNirth 
who were not in sympathy with the slave- andtheWest. 
holding planter. Moreover, when these people in the West 
began to find a market for their corn, wheat, and other 
produce, they traded with the North because the North 
had what they needed. The North and the West found 
mutual profit in trade. With common interests they soon 
found themselves having common sympathies and common 
political aims and purposes 



294 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Year by year the West became more and more like the 
North. Her loyalty to the Union was unquestioned. Hav- 
ing received statehood from the national government, the 
Western States had very little of that State Rights feeling 
National feeling SO commou in the South. They were first of 
In the West. ^\\ Americans, ready to stand up for the pres- 

ervation of the Union whenever it should be in danger. 
When the inevitable clash of arms between the North and 
the South came in 1861, the West- 
erner was on the side of the North, 
and shouldered his musket in behalf 
of a Union which he had unwittingly 
helped to weld into a solid, indivisible 
nation. 

304. The Financial Panic of 1857. 
— The great financial panics of the 
last century occurred at intervals of 
about twenty years. You will recall 
that the panic of 1837 was preceded 
by unusual business prosperity. The 
same condition existed before the 
panic of 1857. ^^ ^^^^ easy to get 
money, and men were seized with the 
desire to make fortunes by speculat- 
Railroads were built faster than they 
could get business support. The discovery of gold in Cali- 
fornia and Australia had increased the money in circulation 
Causes of the and thus Contributed to the general feeling of 

P*"'*^- prosperity. Extravagance in living followed. 

Trade was greatly stimulated, and soon there was an 
over-production of goods. There had been too much 
credit, and that brought on the panic. In August, 1857, 
the crash came and everywhere there was great business 
distress. 

305. The Dred Scott Decision (1857).^ — The Kansas- 
Nebraska Bill (1854) deprived Congress of all authority over 

' This noted decision was made public in the first year of Buchanan's adminis- 
tration. James Buchanan, fifteenth President of the United States i 1857-1861), was 




JAMES BUCHANAN. 

inof in Western lands 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 



295 



the question of s avery in the Territories and left it wholly 
in the hands of the people. Then began the r. • 
struggle between the two sections for control pop"iIr"s'ov^ir="' 
It was soon evident that the North with -"'"^^ rZut-Js''. 
greatly superior resources, must win the other Territories 
just as it had won in Kansas. -Lerriiories 

The South was dismayed at the prospect and looked 
about for some means of escaping from the apparently 
hopeless situation The means was found in tTe Dred 
Scott Decision (1857). Dred Scott was a slave belonging 
to an army surgeon. In 1834 this surgeon went with his 

tt Min"" f^'x "" '' ^^^^"^"' ^"^ '^^' >--^ afterward 
to M nnesota Territory. On the return of master and 

had been taken by his oMaier into free territory, he himself 

Co'ur't oMrn -^^'/r^ "^^ ""''^''y ^^^^^ ^^'^he SuprS. 
Court of the United States. The decision supported the 
position the pro-slayery men had taken 

It declared, in effect, (i) that a slave, according to the 

Constitution, was not a person but a chattel or mere piece 

of property; (2) that the Missouri Compromise, forbidding 

lavery m a part of the Louisiana Purchase, was unconstitu 

tK.nal, since Congress had no right to interfere with slavery 

o t.Lh''" ''''''' •^t^x?''^ '^^' ^ "^^'''^ had as much right 
to take his slave with him into a free State as he had to take 
his horse, his cow, or any other kind of personal property 
This decision was far-reaching. It meant nothing less 

ifiTd ^L""'TT ^' ^^f T^ "" ^"^^ ^he Union. It inten! 

sified the anti-slavery feeling in the North, where many 

threatened that they would not obey the decision ^ 

306. John Brown's Raid at Harper's Ferry {i859).-Iohn 

Brown was a thorough-going abohrionist, who had taken a 

bornnearMercersburg, Pennsylvania, in 1701 and died in tS6<? Af. u- 
ation from Dickinson College he studied law He fi Ih m ^'' ^'■^'^"■ 

great responsibility. Besides serving nhofh' W ^^'f i"''^"^ P^>blic positions of 
retary of State under Pre ident Pn7 "^.^^^^h houses of Congress, he became Sec- 
tration. As Prsil^t of the United ^f. ""T"' *° England in Pierce's adminis- 
the Civil War, h was sel rely blamed b^^'^n"^ "^'"' ^""' '"'' P'^^^^''"^ 
firm stand in oppositiort:te t^ln'm ^m^^^ '^^^"^^ ^^ '''' -^ ^^^^ ^ 



296 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 









ENGINE HOUSE, HARPER*S FERRY, WHERE JOHN BROWN WAS 
CAPTURED BY UNITED STATES MARINES. 

prominent part in the struggle for Kansas. He had a strong 
John Brown and will, a rugged, intense nature, and was deeply 
his plan. religious. He beHeved that slavery was a 

curse to the nation, and that he himself was an instrument 
in God's hands to put an end to it in this country. The 
only way to carry out his purpose was, as he thought, to 
make slave-property insecure. His plan was to aid the 
slaves in rising and then escaping to the mountains of Vir- 
ginia, which would become a rallying-place for the negroes. 
Having this aim in view, in the autumn of 1859, with about 
twenty foUowers, he seized the arsenal at Harper's Ferry. 

His plan met with disastrous failure. He was captured, 
brought to a speedy trial, and hanged. Throughout his 
Results of the trial hc was calm and dignified, and he died 
raid. bravely. The South was alarmed and angered 

by this deliberate plan to stir up a general uprising of 



THE SLAVERY QUESTION 297 

slaves. A large majority of the Northern people also bit- 
terly condemned it. John Brown's raid increased the mis- 
understanding and widened the breach between the two 
sections. The irrepressible conflict was now at hand. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. How did the Kansas-Nebraska bill differ from the Missouri Compromise ? 

What important results did it have ? What struggle did the North and 
and South make to get control of Kansas? 

2. You can easily see how such a struggle would stir up bitter feelings iri 

the people of the North and of the South. The assault on Charles 
Sumner illustrates well the intensity and depth of this feeling. 

3. You will do well to note that the "Anti-Nebraska Men " banded together 

on the one issue — that there should be no further extension of slavery. 
The members of the Republican Party did the same. The fight all 
along, except in the case of the Abolitionists, was about the extension 
of slavery into new States. 

4. Why did European immigrants refuse to settle in the South? Give 

three reasons why the South fell behind the North in prosperity. 

5. Account for the friendly relations between the North and the West, and 

for the national feeling in the VJesl. 

6. Before taking up the Dred Scott decision review the following topics : 

Natural boundary between the free and the slave States before the 
purchase of Louisiana; the Missouri Compromise (1820); the Com- 
promise of 1850 ; the Kansas-Nebraska Bill (1854). 

7. W^hat extreme ground was taken by the slave-holders in the Dred 

Scott Decision? What were the far-reaching results of this decision? 

8. What was John Brown's plan ? What were the results of his raid ? 



CHAPTER XVIII 

SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR (1860-I865) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, IV.; An- 
drew's United States, II.; Burgess's Civil War and Reconstruction ; Wilson's 
Division and Reunion; Coffin's Building the Nation; Richardson's History of 
Our Country; Champlin's Young Folks' History of the War for the Union; 
Barnes's Popular History of the United States. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Wilson's A History of the American People, IV.; 
Comte de Paris's Civil War ; Draper's Civil War ; Rhodes's United States, 
III. and IV.; Ropes's Story of the Civil War, I. and II.; Greeley's American 
Conflict; Alexander H. Stephens's War Between the States; Jefferson 
Davis's Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government; Goldwin Smith's 
United States ; Pollard's Lost Cause ; Spear's The History of Our Navy, IV. ; 
Morris's Half Hours with American History, II. ; Ropes's Army Under Pope; 
Doubleday's Chanceilorsville and Gettysburg ; Fiske's The Mississippi Valley 
in the Civil War; Cox's March to the Sea; Pond's Shenandoah Valley; 
Coffin's Drum-Beat of the Nation; Coffin's Freedom Triumphant; Coffin's 
Marching to Victory ; Soley's Sailor Boys of '61 ; Soley's Blockade and 
Cruisers; Parker's Recollections of a Naval Officer; Hague's Blockaded 
Family; Maury's Recollections of a Virginian; Dodge's Bird's-Eye View of 
the Civil War; Johnson's Short History of the War; Nicolay and Hay's 
Abraham Lincoln; Horse's Abraham Lincoln; Brooks's Abraham Lincoln; 
Pratt's Lincoln in Story; Tarbell's Abraham Lincoln ; Grant's Personal Mem- 
oirs; Adams's Charles Francis Adams; Lothrop's William H.Seward; Davies's 
General Sheridan; Mahan's Admiral Farragut ; Lee's General Lee; Sher- 
man's Memoirs; Sheridan's Memoirs; Home's General Thomas; McCIel= 
lan's Own Story; Cooke's Robert E. Lee; Cooke's "Stonewall" Jackson; 
Hughes's Joseph E.Johnston; Church's Ericsson; Goss's Recollections of a 
Private; Trumbull's War Memories of an Army Chaplain; Gordon's Rem- 
iniscences of the Civil War; Hart's Romance of the Civil War; Alcott's Hos- 
pital Sketches ; Livermore's My Story of the War. 

FICTION: Page's In Ole Virginia; Page's Among the Camps ; Page's 
Two Little Confederates ; Henty's With Lee in Virginia; Trowbridge's Cud- 
joe's Cave ; Trowbridge's Three Scouts ; Trowbridge's Drummer Boy ; But- 
terworth's In the Boyhood of Lincoln; Goss's Tom Clifton; Stoddard's Bat- 
tle of New York; Churchill's The Crisis. 

298 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 299 

POETRY: Holmes's View of the Loyal North; Holmes's Our Country; 
Whittier's Barbara Frietchie; Harte's John Burns of Gettysburg; Read's 
Sheridan's Ride; Work's Marching through Georgia; Tenting on the Old Camp 
Ground; Stoddard's Burial of Lincoln ; Longfellow's Decoration Day. 



THE WAR BEGINS 

307. Slavery Splits the Democratic Party (i860). — By 

i860 the question of slavery caused a split in the Demo- 
cratic Party. The Northern Democrats believed in the 
principle oi popular sovereignty, which allowed the people in 
the territories to decide for themselves whether or not they 
would have slaves. The Southern Democrats declared that 
the Constitution imposed upon Congress the duty of pro- 
tecting slavery in the territories, and they supported their 
view by the Dred Scott Decision. The Republican Party 
declared that the Constitution imposed upon slavery in the 
Congress the duty oi forbidding slavery in the territories, 
territories and repudiated the Dred Scott Decision. This 
party did not at that time favor the abolition of slavery. 
The great political issue, therefore, in the campaign of i860 
was the extension of slavery into the territories. The 
Northern Democrats nominated for President Stephen A. 
Douglas; the Southern Democrats, John C. Breckin- 
ridge ; and the Republicans, Abraham Lincoln. As the 
Democratic vote was divided the Republicans elected their 
candidate. 

308. Abraham Lincoln.^— The new President was one of 
the most remarkable men that the country has produced. 
While Lincoln was still young, his parents, who were of 
very humble origin, moved to Indiana. His home sur- 
roundings were such as a log hut in the backwoods could 

'Abraham Lincoln, sixteenth President of the United States (1861-1865), was 
born in Hardin County, Kentucky, February 12, 1809, and died at the hands of an 
assassin in 1865. His father, who could neither read nor write, removed to In- 
diana when his son was only seven years of age, and later to Illinois. After serving 
as captain in the war with the Black Hawk Indians Lincoln was elected as a mem- 
ber of the Illinois State Legislature. In 1837 he began to practise law and soon 
becamp distinguished for his ability as a lawyer. In 1847-1849 he served as Rep- 



300 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



furnish, and his advantages were few. He had less than a 
year's training in the rude schools of the region ; yet de- 
spite his rough exterior he developed into a youth of manly 
character. He became known as " Honest Abe." His 
clear head and good judgment caused him to be selected 
as a judge to settle disputes among his friends and neigh- 
bors. He was six feet four inches in height and a giant in 
strength. 

His opportunities for reading were so limited that it was 
hard work for him to make much headway with even the 

few books he could get. But he 
was patient and persevering in the 

Patient and per- faCC of difficulties, and 

severing. gradually won a great 

reputation as a debater and public 
speaker. He had a keen sense of 
humor, was a good story-teller, and 
possessed a rare power in winning 
men over to his views. His mag- 
netic influence, joined to his clear 
judgment and sincerity of purpose, 
thus made him a great leader in the 
affairs of the nation. 

309. The Southern Point of 
View. — Soon after Lincoln's elec- 
tior. South Carolina, the leader in 
the attempt to dissolve the Union, passed the Ordinance of 
Secession (December 20, i860). The Southern leaders did 
not closely discriminate between Abolitionists like William 
Lloyd Garrison and John Brown, and Republicans like 
Seward and Lincoln. Therefore, when the Republican 
candidate was elected, these leaders naturally thought that 

resentative in Congress. He first attracted special attention, however, by his able 
speech in reply to Stephen A. Douglas on the repeal of the Missouri Compromise. 
This speech and his great reputation led to his nomination by the Republicans in 
1858 for the United States senatorship. Douglas was nominated by the Demo- 
crats. The contest was a memorable one. Although Douglas secured the election, 
Lincoln's brilliant debating with Douglas led to his nomination for the Presidency 
in i860. 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



301 



slavery would thrive better out of the Union than in it. 
Like Calhoun, Southern leaders in general were more at- 
tached to their States than to the Union. The state first 
And, since they believed that the separate '" ^"^^ south. 
States were possessed of sovereign power, they also be- 
lieved that any State could withdraw, or secede, from the 
Union whenever it pleased. 

310. The Northern Point of View. — The North beheved, 
as Webster had declared (1830), that the Constitution was 




lincoln's birthplace. 



The Union first 
in the North. 



not a compact between sovereign States but the fundamental 
law of the nation; that the Union was ''now and forever, one 
and inseparable." With the South the State 
was first and the Union second: with the 
North the Union stood first, and no State had a right to 
secede from the Union against the consent of the other 
States. According to the latter view, peaceable secession, as 
Webster said (1850), was impossible. When, therefore. 
South Carolina passed the Ordinance of Secession, she gave 
the signal for a terrible struggle in which the hfe of the 
nation was threatened. 

311. The Principal Steps toward the Civil War. — The 
following were the principal steps in the disagreement^ 

* Of course the two sections had long disagreed on the tariff question also. But 
we have already seen how slavery led to this disagreement. 



302 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

resulting in Civil War between the North and the South, By 
reason of an unfavorable soil and climate, slavery did not pay 
in the North, while it seemed to pay in the South. As the 
moral sentiment against slavery increased in the North, 
steps toward the the South saw that the interests of the slave- 
civii War. holder demanded an extension of slavery into 

new States. The North objected. This disagreement ar- 
rayed the sections against each other. 

Finally the Southern slave-holders declared that, since 
the States were nations with sovereign power, they had a 
perfect right to secede from the Union and erect a Con- 
federacy. When eleven of the fifteen slave States tried to 
break up the Union by secession, the free States were deter- 
mined to preserve the Union, and the result was the Civil 
War. Before taking up the study of the war, let us notice 
a few of the conditions under which it was carried on. 

312. Secession of the Remaining Cotton States and 
Organization of the Confederacy.— Within sLx weeks after 
the secession of South Carohna, the six other cotton Sfates, 
Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and 
Texas, had likewise seceded. The cotton States naturally 
seceded first, because there slave labor was more profitable 
than in other parts of the South. On February 4, 1861, 
delegates from all these^ States except Texas met at Mont- 
gomery, Alabama, and proceeded to the organization of the 
"Confederate States of America."- Jefferson Davis,^ of 

' The South was disappointed because some of the slave States did not secede 
and because the Northern people were so united. The Secessionists did not expect 
the cause to meet with such firm opposition throughout the North. 

- The Confederate capital was removed from Montgomery, Alabama, to Rich- 
mond, Virginia, on May 20, 1861. 

5 Jefferson Davis was born in Kentucky in 1808, and died in 1889. After 
graduating from West Point (1828) he served in the army for some years and then 
became a cotton-planter in Mississippi. He took his seat in Congress in 1845, but 
again entered the army on the outbreak of the Mexican War. He distinguished 
himself for bravery in this war, receiving a severe wound at the battle of Buena 
Vista. He represented his State (Mississippi) in the United States Senate in 
1847-51, and was Secretary of War under President Pierce. He again entered the 
Senate in 1857 and there remained until the beginning of the Civil War, when he 
resigned. He was elected President of the Southern Confederacy and remained in 
that office until the end of the war. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



303 



Mississippi, was elected President, and Alexander H. Ste- 
phens,^ of Georgia, Vice-President. 

313. Advantages of the North. — In this great struggle 
the North and the South were more evenly matched than 
is sometimes supposed. The North had many advantages: 
(i) She had a population of twenty-three millions, while the 
seceding States had but nine millions, three and a half mil- 
lions of whom were slaves. (2) She had many factories, by 
means of which the necessary mili- 
tary supplies could be furnished to 
her armies. The South had to get 
her supplies from abroad.- (3) The 
North had a navy that gave her 
command of the sea, while the South, 
having put nearly all her energies 
into the cultivation of rice, cotton, 
sugar, and tobacco, had few sailors 
and no navy. Her extensive sea- 
coast and large rivers were therefore 
open to attack from Northern vessels. 
(4) The North had also a greater 
number of able business men and far 
more wealth than the South. The 
industrial system of the North had developed men of the 
highest business ability. 

314. Advantages of the South. — The South had the fol- 
lowing advantages: (i) Fighting on the defensive, on her 

'Alexander H. Stephens was born near Crawfordsville, Georgia, in 1812, and 
died in 1883. After graduating from the State University at the head of his class, 
he studied law and soon began his long political career by securing an election to 
the State Legislature. As a representative in Congress for sixteen years, 1843-59, 
he proved himself to be a statesman of conspicuous ability. In i860 he vigorously 
opposed secession, but when Georgia seceded "he went with his State." He was 
elected Vice-President of the Southern Confederacy and continued in that position 
throughout the Civil War. The year before his death he was elected governor of 
Georgia. He was a man of very slight, frail body, and toward the end of his life 
had to be wheeled about in a chair. 

* Not until the war was half over did the Confederates succeed in building and 
equipping the factories necessary for supplying their troops with guns and ammuni- 
r tion. 




JEFFERSON DAVIS. 



304 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

own soil, she needed fewer soldiers. Generally she could 
select her own positions behind breastworks and could 
fight near her base of supplies. On the other hand, many 
Northern troops were required to garrison strategic points 
that had been captured in the South. Before the war had 
closed a large proportion of the Union soldiers were guard- 
ing conquered territor}^ (2) At the beginning of the war 
the South had most of the experienced generals. (3) More- 
over, the S(3uthern people, almost exclusively devoted to 
the out-door life of agricultural pursuits, were well pre- 
pared to endure the severe physical strain demanded of a 
soldier in time of war. (4) The Southern troops, accus- 
tomed to the woods of the South, had a great advantage 
also in tha^t considerable part of the fighting took place 
in the woods and wild regions. 

315. The South Seizes National Property; the Star of 
the West. — Throughout the area of secession the South at 
once began to seize custom-houses, forts, arsenals, and all 
other property belonging to the United States. Some of 
President Buchanan's Cabinet were Southern men in full 
sympathy with the secession movement, and they took ac- 
tive measures to aid the South by sending arms and military 
supplies to Southern forts. 

Buclianan did not believe in the right of secession, 
but neither did he believe that the National government 
Buchanan's inde- had a right to usc cocrciou. As he was in 
disa^stJ'rTpon Sympathy with the Southerners on the slav- 
the Union. ery qucstiou, he was unwilling to oppose them 

by preventing secession. The seceding States were there- 
fore allowed to do much in preparation for war before Lin- 
coln came into ofifice. If the iron-willed Andrew Jackson 
had been President, in place of Buchanan, secession would 
probably have been put down before gaining much head- 
way. Buchanan, with unfortunate indecision, let things 
drift, and by this let-alone policy brought disaster upon 
the Union. 

Before Lincoln's inauguration the South was ready for 
a terrible struggle. Early in January (1861) President Bu- 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 305 

chanan sent the merchant steamer Star of the West with men 
and supplies for Major Anderson of the United States army, 
who had command at Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, 
but the South Carolina army in Charleston fired upon the 
steamer and prevented her reaching- the fort. 

316. Lincoln's Inaugural Address. — The time for de- 
cisive action had at last come. In the midst of intense ex- 
citement all over the Union Lincoln started from his home 
in Illinois for Washington. Before reaching Baltimore he 
was informed that a plan had been laid to assassinate him 
as he passed through that city. He therefore changed his 
plans and went to Washington at night on a special train. 
In his inaugural address (March 4, 1861) he said he had no 
intention of interfering with slavery, because he thought 
the Constitution had given him no such authority. But he 
declared that he would do everything- in his power to pre- 
serve, protect, and defend the Union, President Lincoln's 
address was free from bitterness, but left no doubt of the 
firmness of his purpose to uphold the Constitution. 

317. The Confederates Capture Fort Sumter. — Neither 
the North nor the South wished to strike the first blow, but 
the South was eager to get possession of Fort Sumter. 
Major Anderson was in command here with a small force of 
about eighty fighting men. The Confederates had an op- 
posing army of between 5,000 and 6,000 men. Moreover, 
Major Anderson had only a small supply of provisions on 
hand. About one month after the inauguration of Lincoln 
the latter decided to send supplies to the garrison. 

Two days after this decision reached South Carolina 
General Beauregard, who commanded the Confederate 
troops in Charleston, demanded the surrender of the fort. 
When Major Anderson refused, Beauregard opened fire at 
4.30 on the morning of April 12, 1861. For thirty -four hours 
the brave garrison, with little to eat, held out The brave lutie 
against the overwhelming forces of the enemy, garrison makes a 
On the morning of the second day the Con- "*"''•'"'" ''^*^""*- 
federates, firing hot shot, set on fire the barracks and other 
wood-work in the fort. The flames were dangerously near 



3o6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



the powder magazine, and the smoke almost suffocated the 
soldiers. Falling flat upon the ground, they covered their 
faces with wet cloths for protection, but would not give 
up. At last, seeing that there was no hope of supplies 
reaching the garrison, Major Anderson was compelled to 
surrender. On Sunday afternoon, the 14th, the Union sol- 
diers saluted the Stars and Stripes with fifty guns, and, 
with drums beating " Yankee Doodle," marched out of the 




INTERIOR OF FORT SUMTER AFTER THE BOMBARDMENT IN 1 863. 

fort to embark for New York. In this bombardment no 
one was killed on either side. 

The North was ablaze with indignation at the attack on 
Fort Sumter. Lincoln issued a proclamation calling for 
Results of the 75,ooo voluutecrs (April 15), and declared 
Southern ports to be in a state of blockade 
(April 19). Troops flocked to Washington. 
The North thrilled with martial enthusiasm. The South 
was surprised. The secessionists had looked for compro- 
mise, but war had begun. In the North and in the South 
alike armies were promptly organized. 

318. Secession of Four More States When Virginia, 

North Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas were called upon 
to furnish their quota of troops to the National army, they 



attack on Fort 
Sumter. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 307 

refused. Although these States had not wished to secede, 
they believed in the right of secession, and therefore when it 
became certain that the government meant to coerce their 
sister States to remain in the Union, they voted to secede. 
The secession area was thus extended over eleven States.^ 

319. Battle of Bull Run. — When, early in July, the 
Northern army had driven the Confederate forces out of 
West Virginia, the people in the North became impatient 
for an advance upon Richmond. General McDowell was 
in command, in Washington, of a Union army (of about 
30,000 men). General Patterson (with about 18,000) was 
in the Shenandoah Valley watching General The opposing 
Joseph E. Johnston'^ (with 9,000), and the Con- forces, 
federate army, commanded by General Beauregard, with 
22,000, was posted at Manassas Junction, about thirty-five 
miles from Washington, on a little stream called Bull Run. 
This position was selected by the Confederates because it 
could be easily reached by rail with men and supplies, and 
because an advance upon Washington from this point would 
be easy. 

Here, on July 21, McDowell made an attack upon the 
Confederates, in which he seemed at first to be winning a 

' The remaining slave States, Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, did 
not secede. The mountainous parts of western Virginia, not being adapted to the 
cultivation of rice, cotton, sugar, or tobacco, had no large plantations, and there was 
not a large ownership of slaves in that part of the State. The people, therefore, did 
not sympathize with secession, and early in 1861 withdrew from Virginia and organ- 
ized a separate vState government under the name of West Virginia. In June, 1863, 
West Virginia was admitted to the Union. The attitude of this State toward the war 
is' an interesting illustration of the intimate connection between soil and climate 
and slavery, and between slavery and secession. In the mountainous regions still 
farther south many of the people were loyal to the Union. It is estimated that 
100,000 of these mountain whites fought in the Northern armies. 

' Joseph E. Johnston was born in Longwood, Virginia, in 1807, and died in 
1891. He was graduated from West Point in the same class with Robert E. Lee, 
■who was ever after his warm, personal friend. Like Lee, he did not favor seces- 
sion, but "went with his State " when it seceded. Next to Lee he was probably the 
ablest Confederate general. After his success at the battle of Bull Run he fell into 
a serious disagreement with JefTerson Davis, the effect of which was to injure the 
Southern cause. Johnston's defensive campaign in Georgia in 1864, when Sher- 
man was advancing upon Atlanta, showed military ability of a high order. 



3o8 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



victory by forcing back a part of the Confederates a dis- 
tance of a mile and a half. At the critical moment, how- 
The Northern cvcr, the Confederates were reinforced by 
army, atfirst fresh trooDS from the Shenandoah, where John- 

successiul, re- ^ i r-> • i i • 

treats in a panic, ston had cludcd Pattcrson With his entire 
army, most of which had joined Beauregard on July 20th. 
The Federal army fled in a panic toward Washington, but 




LONG BRIDGE ACROSS THE POTOMAC AT WASHINGTON, D. C. 

the Southern army, by reason of its crippled condition, 
made no attempt at pursuit. 

320. Results of the Battle of Bull Run. — This battle 
probably benefited the North more than it did the South. 
The Confederates seemed to think the war was over and 
began to seek their homes. But the defeat caused the 
North to appreciate the need of putting forth all her ener- 
gies in preparation for the great struggle which, it was now 
evident, could not be avoided. General McClellan, who 
had been very successful in driving the Confederates out of 
West Virginia, was called from his victories there to or- 
ganize and drill the army. During the autumn and winter 
the warring forces were busy fortifying their respective 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



309 



^'r*-/' 



capitals, Washington and Richmond, and gathering all pos- 
sible strength for the campaigns of 1862, 

321. The Trent Affair. — To secure aid for the South- 
ern cause Mason and Slidell had been selected by the Con- 
federate government as commissioners to England and 
France. In November, 1861, they escaped the blockade at 
Charleston and took passage at Havana on the British mail 
steamer Trent. Captain Wilkes, of the United States war- 
vessel San Jacinto, stopped the 

Trent not far from the Bahama 
Islands, took off Mason and Slidell, 
and confined them in Fort Warren, 
in Boston Harbor. 

322. England Resents the Cap- 
ture of Mason and Slidell. — For 
this act Captain Wilkes was greatly 
applauded by Northern people, but 
England was highly indignant and 
at once began to make preparations 
for war. She sent troops and war- 
vessels to Canada and was unnec- 
essarily harsh in her demands that 
the prisoners be given up. 

President Lincoln, knowing that the War of 1812 was 
brought about mainly because England claimed the right 
to stop and search neutral American vessels at sea, wisely 
refused to approve the course taken by Captain Wilkes. 
Accordingly he at once gave up the prisoners president Lincoln 
to England, with the statement that Captain gives up Mason 
Wilkes had acted without any authority from «"'*s"<*^"- 
the United States Government. But the North could not 
help thinking that England was not only insolent in her de- 
mands, but over-hasty in her preparations to make war upon 
us. Ill-feeling between the two countries was thus aroused 
and was a source of more or less irritation throughout the 
war. 




GEORGE B. MCCLELLAN. 



3IO HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. You are now ready to study the Civil War. Only a few of the great 

battles are described in this history, but these will enable you to 
understand the character of the terrible conflict. You do not need 
to know the details of military movements, but you do need to know 
what kind of men your country sent to the camp and battle field. 
Were they brave men? Were they manly, vigorous, and true? 
Find out as you study the war. 

2. How did slavery split the Democratic Party ? What did the Repub- 

licans think of slavery ? Learn all you can about the life and char- 
acter of Abraham Lincoln. 

3. What was the Southern point of view of the Constitution ? The 

Northern point of view ? Recall the liberal construction and the 
strict construction theories of the Constitution in the time of Ham- 
ilton and Jefferson. What were the principal steps in the disagree- 
ment which resulted in Civil War ? 

4. Why were the cotton States the first to secede ? Name the advan- 

tages of the North and of the South in the war. 

5. What was President Buchanan's attitude toward the secession move- 

ment ? Contrast this attitude with that of Andrew Jackson toward 
nullification. What was the result of Buchanan's attitude ? 

6. Why did the Confederates attack Fort Sumter? Imagine yourself 

to have been in the fort with the brave little garrison and describe 
your experience there. What were the results of the attack on 
Fort Sumter ? 

7. Why did Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, and Arkansas secede ? 

Account for the refusal of the people in the western part of Virginia 
to join their State in the secession movement. 

8. Locate on your map the position of the opposing forces just before the 

Battle of Bull Run. What were the results of this battle? 

9. What was the " Trent affair " ? Do you think President Lincoln 

acted wisely in giving up Mason and Slidell ? Give reasons for 
your answer. 
10. By reading the opening chapter of Ropes's " Story of the Civil War " 
you will get a clear idea of the difference between the Northern and 
the Southern point of view of the Union. 



THE NATION IN PERIL 

323. Union Plan of the War.— Not until the opening- 
of 1862 was a plan of operations matured by the North. 
This plan, at the outset, was threefold: (i) To blockade 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 31 1 

Southern ports ; (2) to open the Mississippi ; (3) to capture 
Richmond. The successful carrying out of this plan led 
also to Sherman's campaign in Georgia in 1864. 

324. England and King Cotton.— At the outbreak of 
the war people at the North supposed thej had only the 
South to deal with. They soon found, however, that they 
had to contend with an insidious influence from abroad. 
When Jefferson Davis said, " Cotton is king,"i he doubtless 
thought that England's money and friendship could be se- 
cured by her need of cotton. In i860 the cotton exports, 
most of which went to English factories, amounted to more 
than $202,000,000. Many English manufacturers and mer- 
chants and 4,000,000 English working people were depend- 
ent upon Southern cotton for their means of support. The 
Southern leaders naturally thought that these English 
manufacturers and working people would never submTt to 
any action on the part of the North which would cripple 
their industries. It was therefore expected by the Con- 
federates that the need of cotton in England would win for 
them the sympathy of the English people. 

325. The Blockade.— But from the beginning of the 
struggle the North was determined to blockade the South 
so effectually that the latter could neither send cotton to 
England nor receive in return the much-needed supplies 
for her soldiers and homes. In the end, as the world 
knows, the South was forced to give up the struggle be- 
cause of a lack of the very supplies which cotton alone 
could procure; in other words, the Confederacy was 
starved into submission by the blockade. Although, as 
stated above, the cotton exports in i860 had amounted to 
$202,000,000, in 1 861 the exports fell in value to $42,000,000, 
and in 1862 to $4,000,000. In the remaining years of' the 
war the blockade was so effectual that the value of the cot- 
ton exports was not worth consideration. 

326. The Merrimac and the Monitor. — It was to break 
the blockade that the Merrimac was set afloat. When the 

' At the beginning of the war the cotton States in the South furnished nearly 
two thirds of all the cotton used in the world. 



312 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Norfolk navy-jard was abandoned by the United States 
Government at the outbre,ak of the war, among the ships 
The Confederates burned and sunk was the frigate Merrimac. 
make an iron=ciad n^}^^^ \^^^ been onc of the largest and finest 
of^theMerri. ^^^.^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^j^^ Confederates raised 

her and converted her into an iron-clad. Up to this time 
very few iron-clad frigates had been built, and none had 
been tested in war. The Confederate naval officers 




DECK OF THE MONITOR. 

thought, however, that one iron-clad would be much more 
effective in reducing the Union navy and raismg the 
blockade than a whole fleet of wooden craft to match those 
o-enerally in use. The history of the naval duel between 
The Merrimac and the Monitor shows how wisely the Con- 
federates planned. The hull of the Merrimac was razed to 
the water's level. The vessel was rebuilt with sloping 
sides, plated with iron four inches thick, and was furnished 
with a cast-iron beak and a formidable battery. The Merri- 
mac had been many months in construction, and when, 
about noon of March 8, 1862, she steamed into Hampton 
Roads, where the United States had a fleet of five powerfu. 
war-vessels, she was not wholly unexpected. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 313 

In advancing to meet her, three of the blockading squad- 
ron ran aground on account of low water. But the Con- 
gress and the Cumberland, supported by the batteries on the 
shore, made ready for the attack. They poured broad- 
side after broadside into the Llcrrimac <\.% she TheMerrimac 
approached. The balls rebounded from her "^^H^^^^^^"^ 
iron sides with no effect. The Merriuicic squadron. 
steered straight for the Cziniberland, discharging a broad- 
side into the Congress in passing. Continuing her fire she 
rammed her iron beak into the Cumberland's side, makinsf a 
great hole, into which the water rushed. The crew of the 
Cu}}ib er land cowXAww^di firing until they reached the water's 
edge, and when they went down their colors were still fly- 
ing. The Merrimac then turned to the Congress, poured hot 
shot into her, set her afire, and forced her to surrender. At 
nightfall ih^ Merrimac steamed back to her landing, expect- 
ing to complete her work of destruction the following day. 

Great was the joy in the South that night, and great 
was the consternation in the North, Statesmen were grave, 
the people terrified. The blockade was broken consternation in 
at Norfolk. Soon it might be broken at other the North. 
ports, and Northern commerce might be ruined by the 
ravages of this invulnerable sea-monster. 

But in history, as in fiction, it is the unexpected that of- 
ten happens. That night a strange-looking craft came into 
the harbor. It was Ericsson's Monitor, which had been 
completed in New York two days before. The ^^^ Monitor 
Monitor was an experiment, and her construe- arrives just in 
tion had been pushed with desperate energy, *""*' 
that she might be ready as soon as the Merrimac. She 
was built with an iron-plated deck almost level with the 
water, and had a revolving iron turret with two powerful 
guns. The purpose of this peculiar construction was to 
present as little resisting surface as possible to the enemy's 
guns. The Confederates well described her appearance 
when they said she looked like a Yankee cheese-box on a 
raft. She had arrived just in time. 

The following morning the Merrimac steamed out of 



314 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

Norfolk confident of a victory over the other three frigates. 
She steered for the Minnesota, by the side of which the 
Monitor was lying, and soon found that she had a new ad- 
versary to deal with. The Monitor steered straight for the 
Merrimac, and one of the strangest naval battles ever fought 
The sturdy little began. The ducl Continued ovcr three hours. 
Monitor saves At points the Mcrrimacs armor was crushed 
the Union. j^^^. ^^^ pierced. Captain Worden of the 

Monitor received a wound which delayed the action for a 
little, and the Merrimac withdrew. Neither side cared to 
continue the struggle. The Merrimac had met her match 
and made no further attempt to break the blockade. The 
sturdy little Monitor had saved the Union. 

This fight revolutionized naval warfare, for it showed 
that the days of wooden war-vessels were at an end. 
Against such iron-clads as the Monitor and the Merrimac 
wooden vessels of the finest type were useless.^ 

327. The Importance of the Mississippi. — In order to 
cut off the South from communication with the rest of the 
Whythe North world, it was ncccssary not Only to maintain 
contro?o?thV ^^^^ blockadc but to gain possession of the 
Mississippi. Mississippi River. For by way of Mexico 

trade was kept up with European countries to some extent. 
Other advantages would be secured to the North by getting 
control of this river: (i) Such control would cut the Con- 
federacy in two, making Texas, Arkansas, and Louisiana of 
little use to the Southern cause; (2) it would prevent the 
South from getting supplies of any sort from the region 
west of the Mississippi ; (3) it would enable the North to 
use her navy to great advantage in concentrating troops in 
the rear of the Confederacy and in getting supplies to her 
armies in that region ; (4) it would open the Mississippi to 
the trade of the West and the Northwest. 

* Neither of these famous iron-cladsever again took part in a battle. When, two 
months later, McClellan forced the Confederates to evacuate Norfolk, they destroyed 
the Merrimac, which drew so much water that she could not steam up the James 
River to Richmond. In December of the same year the Monitor went down, with 
most of her crew, in a storm off Cape Hatteras, North Carolina. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 315 

328. Capture of Forts Henry and Donelson. — It was 

one thing to cut off the South from the rest of the world ; it 
was quite another to get possession of her vast territory. 
But this last was necessary also. Early in the war the Con- 
federates had been driven from West Virginia and from 
Missouri. In the winter and spring of 1862 the Federal 
generals began a series of movements whose twofold pur- 
pose was to open the Mississippi to the North and gain 
possession of Tennessee. 

To defend Tennessee, the Confederates had built Fort 
Henry on the Tennessee and Fort Donelson on the Cum- 
berland. Their line of defence, as will be seen jhe confederate 
by consulting the map, extended from Colum- nne of defence. 
bus through Forts Henry and Donelson, Bowling Green, 
and Mill Springs, to Cumberland Gap. To break this line 
of defence, it was necessary for the North to capture Forts 
Henry and Donelson. By capturing the two forts the two 
important rivers would be under the control of Northern 
vessels, and Nashville would have to be abandoned by the 
Confederates. Columbus, when cut off from support, would 
also have to be given up without a struggle. 

With all these things in view, General Grant, with the 
aid of Commodore Foote, moved upon the two forts. Com- 
modore Foote soon captured Fort Henr}' (February 6); and 
General Grant,^ after a liard fight, received the surrender 
of Fort Donelson with nearly 15,000 prisoners (February 
16). By this important victory the first Southern line of 
defence in the West was thus broken, and Columbus and 
Nashville fell into the hands of the Federals. 

329. The Battle of Pittsburg Landing (or Shiloh). — 
The Confederates now fell back upon another line of de- 
fence, extending from Memphis, through Cor- General Grant at 
inth, an important railroad centre, to Chatta- P'«sburg Landing 

TTi r^ iAiu^o-j Ti waits for General 

nooga. Under General Albert Sidney John- Bueii. 

ston, the Confederate army, 40,000 strong, took position at 

1 When General Buckner sent to Grant for terms of surrender the following an- 
swer was sent: " No terms except unconditional and immediate surrender can be 
accepted. I propose to move immediately upon your works." 



3i6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Corinth. General Grant, with 33,000 men, advanced as far 
as Pittsburg- Landing on the Tennessee River, about twenty- 
four miles from Corinth. Here he waited for Buell, who 
was hastening from Nashville to join him with an array of 
27,000 men. On Buell's arrival the Federal army was to 
attack Johnston's forces at Corinth. 

Before Buell could reach Pittsburg Landing, however, 
Johnston attacked Grant early on Sunday morning, April 6. 




PARAPET AT FORTRESS MONROE. 



It was a terrible day. By nightfall the Confederates had 
driven Grant's troops back a mile and a half toward the 
Grant wins a rivcr. But bcforc morning Buell's fresh troops 

victory. ha(j come up, and they assisted Grant in driv- 

ing the Confederates from the field. In this battle about 
20,000 men were killed or wounded. Among the killed was 
General Albert Sidney Johnston, whose death was a serious 
loss to the South. 

330. Capture of New Orleans. — New Orleans was im- 
portant to the South because it controlled the lower Missis- 
sippi. Thirty miles from the mouth of the river were two 
forts nearly opposite each other. Between them were 
Confederate strctchcd across the river immense chains 

defences. fastened to the hulks of old vessels. A little 

farther up the river was a strong fleet, which included a 
formidable iron-clad ram like the Mcrrimae and a floating 
battery covered with railroad iron. There were also fire- 
rafts ready to be turned loose upon the Federal vessels. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 317 

Commodore Farra^ut, who was in command of a fleet of 
nearly fifty wooden vessels that was to attack parr. utrunsb 
I these forts, advanced up the river to New Or- the S /""" '' 

leans. There General Butler, with an army of 15,000 men, 

U< ^* < i». «t^j?*<«/»ifc-» >*r»o<*^, 

grant's "unconditional surrender" letter. 

^j/ permission of General James Grant Wilson. 

was to aid in getting possession of the city. After bom- 
barding the forts for six days without making much im- 
pression, Farragut determined to run by them at night It 
ivas a desperate undertaking, but it succeeded, and easily 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 3^9 

brought New Orleans into the possession of the Union 
forces (April 25). With the aid of the river gunboats the 
Federals had, before the close of 1862, opened the river as 
far down as Vicksburg. This city and Port Hudson alone 
remained in possession of the Confederacy. 

331. The Peninsular Campaign (1862). — These brilliant 
victories were in marked contrast with the failure of the 
army under General McClellan. As we have Mccieiian creates 
already seen, he was placed in command of a splendid army. 
the Army of the Potomac, which was intended for the de- 
fence of Washington and the capture of Richmond. Be- 
fore the opening of the spring campaign in 1862, he had, 
by thorough organizatit)n and drill, created a splendid 
army. 

Mia original plan was to approach Richmond by the 
James River. Lincoln opposed this because he thought 
that Washington would thus be exposed to attack. He 
therefore urged the wisdom of approaching Richmond over- 
land from the north, in order to keep the Federal army 
between the Confederates and Washington. Mccieiian objects 
McClellan objected because there were so to Lincoin-s plan. 
many rivers to be crossed, every one of which could, for 
defensive purposes, be made a Confederate stronghold. 
The swampy forests of this region were also in the same 
way of great value to the South. It is no exaggeration to 
say that these natural advantages were worth many thou- 
sand troops to the Confederate army, and it is unfair to 
McClellan and Grant not to take them into account. 
McClellan adopted neither Lincoln's plan nor his own, but 
compromised by approaching Richmond by way of the 
peninsula between the James and the York Rivers, making 
his base of supplies on the latter. 

McDowell was stationed near Fredericksburg, between 
the main Confederate army and Washington. In this posi- 
tion he could protect Washington or unite McDowell 
with McClellan, as occasion required. To stationed at 

.^1 ,1 'i 1 u ( Fredericksburg. 

prevent an attack upon the capital by way of 

the Shenandoah, well known during the war as the " back 



ff . ■ . . ^5 



Scale of Uiles. 



THE M.-N. CO. 



NORTHNCARQLIN^ 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



321 



door to Washington," Union forces were stationed there 
under Banks and Fremont. 

332. McClellan Advances up the Peninsula. — Starting 
at Fortress Monroe on April 4, 1862, McClellan, with 120,- 
000 troops, advanced along the York River 

'^ ' ° McClellan stops 

to Yorktown. Here, instead of storming the for a month at 
town, he laid siege to it. When he was ready Vof^town. 
for an assault, the Confederates, having held him in check 
for a month, withdrew, and thus gained time to strengthen 







A MORTAR BATTERY- IN FRONT OF YORKTOWN. 

their defences about Richmond. McClellan hurried after 
them and fought an indecisive battle at Williamsburg, 
from which the Confederates retired toward their capital. 
McClellan then advanced slowly, and by the end of May 
found himself within ten miles of Richmond. By that time 
the Confederates defending Richmond numbered 70,000. 

Dividing his army, McClellan encamped upon both sides 
of the Chickahominy. He made this arrangement so as to 
establish easy connection between his north wing and Mc- 
Dowell, who (with 45,000 men) was near Fredericksburg with 



322 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

orders to be in readiness to unite with McClellan. Heavy 
rains caused the Chickahominy to swell, thus separating 
the two wings. General Johnston took advantage of the 
Battle of situation to attack the division south of the 

Fair Oaks. rivcr at Fair Oaks (Seven Pines), and threat- 

ened to overwhelm it, but McClellan got reinforcements 
across and stayed the retreat. 

333. " Stone\vall " Jackson in t)ie Shenandoah Valley; 
McClellan Changes his Base of Supplies. — In order to 
prevent McDowell from joining McClellan, General Rob- 
ert E. Lee, who was now in command of the Confederates,^ 
sent " Stonewall " Jackson down the Shenandoah Vallev to 
threaten Washington. Jackson defeated Banks and Fre- 
mont, and so thoroughly alarmed Lincoln that the latter 
ordered McDowell to return to the defence of Washington. 
After playing havoc with the Union forces in the Shenan- 
doah Jackson hastily joined Lee. 

Now that McDowell was prevented from joining the at- 
tack upon Richmond, McClellan changed his base of sup- 
plies to the James River. During the week that he was 
The " Seven Days' transferring the army to the new base of sup- 
Batties." plies the terrible " Seven Days' Battles," in 

which McClellan lost 15,000 men, were fought. At Malvern 
Hill, the field of the last of these engagements, Lee repeat- 

J Lee had succeeded General Joseph E. Johnston, who was wounded in the bat- 
tle of Fair Oaks (May 31). 

Robert E. Lee, son of Henry Lee, or "Light-Horse Harry," of Revolutionary 
fame, was born in Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1807, and died in 1S70. He 
was graduated from W'est Point in 1829, ranking second in a class of forty-six. He 
distinguished himself for bravery in the Mexican War and rose to the rank of colonel. 
After Virginia seceded in 1861 Lee decided "to go with his State." He therefore 
resigned his commission in the army of the United States, and a little later took 
command of the Virginia State troops. When, at the battle of Seven Pines, or Fair 
Oaks (1862), General Joseph E. Johnston received a serious wound that temporarily 
unfitted him for active service, Lee was put at the head of the Confederate army. 
From that time to the end of the war he was the leading Confederate general and 
handled his troops with consummate ability. Military critics rank him and Grant 
as two of the foremost commanders of this century. Lee won the confidence of the 
Southern people, who regarded him with unbounded admiration and affection. At 
the close of the war he became president of what is now Washington and Lee Uni- 
versity, where he spent the remaining years of his life. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



323 



edly charged but was driven back with fearful slaughter. 
The Army of the Potomac fought here with magnificent 
heroism. Had McClellan taken immediate advantage of 
this victory he might, by a vigorous attack, have captured 
Richmond. As a whole, the Peninsular Campaign failed 
and caused bitter disappointment in the North. 

334. Lee's First Invasion of the North (1862). — Mc- 
Clellan made no further attempt upon Richmond. In the 




A FEDERAL BATTERY IN TTIE FIELD. 



meantime Halleck liad been put in chief command of the 
Union armies. Pope was appointed to take command of 
the forces in northern Virginia and McClellan was ordered 
to join him. Before INIcClellan could reach Pope, however, 
Lee pushed north. He united his forces with "Stonewall" 
Jackson's, which had been sent to surprise Pope's rear. 
After defeating Pope in the second battle of second Battle of 
Bull Run he marched across the Potomac Buii Run. 
into Maryland, where he thought he would receive large 
recruits. In this he was disappointed. The great major- 
ity of the Maryland people were loyal to the Union, and 



3*4 



HISTORY OF THi: UNITED STATES 



plainly showed this in their attitude toward the invasion. 
When Lee's men marched into the State singing " My 
Maryland people Maryland" there was not a word of welcome 
loyal to the Union, from the people. On reaching Frederick, Lee 
was surprised to find not only places of business shut, but 
even the doors closed and the blinds drawn. The North, 
however, fearing an attack upon Baltimore, Washington, or 
Philadelphia, was greatly alarmed. 

335. Battle of Antietam (Sep- 
tember 17, 1862). — After Pope's de- 
feat in the second battle of Bull 
Run, McClellan, having united 
Pope's army with the Army of the 
Potomac, started in pursuit of Lee. 
On September 17, with an army of 
70,000, he attacked Lee, who, with 
about 40,000, had taken his position 
at Sharpsburg, behind Antietam 
Creek. This battle was one of the 
bloodiest of the war. Although Lee 
Lee retreats succcssfuUy defended 

Into Virginia. himsclf against the at- 
tack of the Union army, he had to 
retreat into Virginia without hav- 
ing gained anything by his first invasion of the North. 

Some people thought McClellan ought to have routed 
or captured Lee's army. As he did not follow the Con- 
Burnside.whosu. federates he was severely criticised for being 
TaT^fdef^a'Sdat ^^°^^ ^^^ ovcrcautious, and was superseded 
Fredericksburg, by Bumsidc. Bumsidc was as rash as Mc- 
Clellan was cautious, and later in the autumn met a crush- 
ing defeat when he attacked Lee, who was intrenched in a 
strong position at Fredericksburg. The year's operations 
had been successful for the Union cause in the West, but 
unsuccessful in the East.^ 




ROBERT E. LEE. 



* One of the bloodiest battles of the war was fought at the end of this year 
at Murfreesboro, Tennessee. Beginning December 51 (1862), it lasted three days, 
and resulted in the retreat of the Confederates after the most stubborn fighting. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 32S 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. What was the Union plan of the war ? In what way did Jefferson 

Davis think that the cotton trade would secure the friendship of 
England for the Southern cause ? Why was it extremely important 
for the North to blockade the South ? 

2. What did the Merrimac accomplish on the first day she attacked 

the blockading squadron ? What were the results of the fight be- 
tween the Merrimac and the Monitor? 

3. Name four or five advantages to the North in securing control of the 

Mississippi. What purpose had the Confederates in building Forts 
Henry and Donelson ? What effect did the capture of these forts by 
the Federals have upon the Confederate line of defence ? 

4. What was the second Confederate line of defence ? What were the 

causes and results of the Battle of Shiloh ? Why was New Orleans 
of importance to the South ? 

5. Are you making constant use of your map ? 

6. What was McClellan's plan of approaching Richmond ? What was 

Lincoln's ? Which do you think was the better plan ? Give reasons 
for your answer. For defensive purposes, what natural advantages 
had the Confederates in Virginia ? Why was General McDowell 
left at Fredericksburg? 

7. Point out on the map Yorktown and Williamsburg, and show their 

connection with McClellan's advance upon Richmond. What was 
the purpose of " Stonewall " Jackson's movements in the Shenandoah ? 
What was the result ? 

8. After reading as much as you can on the Peninsular Campaign, give 

reasons for McClellan's failure to capture Richmond. 

9. Why did Lee decide to invade the North ? How was he disap- 

pointed ? What were the results of the Battle of Antietam ? 

THE TIDE TURNS 

336. Lee's Second Invasion of the North ; Battle of 

Gettysburg (1863). — After Burnside's repulse at Fredericks- 
burg in December, 1862, he retired to winter Hooker's defeat 
quarters. Before the campaign of 1863 opened at chanceiiors- 
Hooker was put in command. In April he ^'"*' 
advanced to Chancellorsville with 11 3,000 men, and attacked 
Lee, who had 62,000.* Lee again badly defeated the Army 

^ In this battle the Confederates met with a grievous loss in the death or " Stone- 
wall " Jackson. Through a mistake he was fired upon by some of his own men. 
Thomas J. Jackson, often called " Stonewall " Jackson, was born in 1824, in Har- 



326 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



of the Potomac. These two victories made the South jubi 
lant, but depressed the North. 

With an exultant and confident army Lee planned to 
invade the North a second time. Early in June he marched 
down the Shenandoah, crossed the Potomac, and advanced 
into Pennsylvania. The whole country was wild with ex- 
Lee's reasons for citement. Lee hoped to win a decisive vie 
Invading the tory, capturc Baltimore or some other great 

North in 1863. Northern city, and dictate terms of peace. 
He had reason to believe that a victory on Northern soil 




FUGITIVE NEGROES FORDING THE RAPPAHANNOCK. 

would lead England and France to recognize the indepen- 
dence of the South. These two countries were only wait- 
ing until some pronounced success on the part of the South 
should afford them a reasonable excuse for giving such 
recognition. 

rison County, Virginia (now West Virginia), and was graduated from West Point in 
1846, He took part in the Mexican War, where he was promoted for good con- 
duct. He resigned from the army in 185 1, on receiving an appointment as profess- 
or in the Virginia Military Institute, at Lexington, Virginia. He was so eccentric 
that he became unpopular with the students, who did not regard him as a man of 
ability. Although he was opposed to secession he thoroughly believed in State 
rights, and therefore "went with his State" when it seceded. As soon as he took 
command of troops on the battle field he showed himself to be a splendid soldier. 
By his stubborn bravery at Bull Run he won the name of " Stonewall " Jackson, 
and rose at once to the rank of major-general. He was Lee's ablest subordinate, 
and, next to Lee, was probably the most popular Confederate general. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



yz'j 



The two armies 
meet at Qettys- 
burg. 



Lee advanced his army toward Chambersburg and en- 
camped in that vicinity. Hooker crossed the Potomac east 
of the mountains, marched north to Frederick, and sent a 
detachment west through the mountains to menace Lee's 
line of supplies. In order to draw off the Union forces 
from his rear, Lee marched eastward to 

TTT 1 . ^-.1 Lee's advance. 

threaten Washmgton. On the very same 
morning Meade, who had superseded Hooker, started 
north from Frederick, keeping east of the mountains to 
protect Washington. The two ar- 
mies were thus marching toward 
each other, and each 
was ignorant of the 
other's movements. 
They unexpectedly met at Gettys- 
burg and fought a three-days' battle 
(July I, 2, and 3). 

On the first day the advance forces 
of the Union army, being greatly out- 
numbered, were driven 
through Gettysburg 
with a loss of 5,000 prisoners. The 
Confederates also suffered heavy loss 
in killed and wounded. That night the Union army took a 
strong position on Cemetery Ridge, just south of the town. 
This ridge, three miles in length, is in the shape of a fish- 
hook, with Gulp's Hill for the barb and Round Top at the 
extreme southern end. Just north of Round Top was Little 
Round Top. Lee's army took position on Seminary Ridge, 
lying about a mile west of Cemetery Ridge and nearly 
parallel with it. 

On the second day of the battle the Confederates made 
two vigorous assaults, one at Gulp's Hill on 
the right wing of the Union army and the 
other in front of Little Round Top on the left wing. Al- 
though the Confederates gained some slight advantage, 
there was no definite result on either side. 

Having failed to break the Union flanks and having re- 



The first day. 




THOMAS J. (" stonewall") 
JACKSON. 



The second day. 



328 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



ceived Pickett's fresh division, Lee spent the next morning 
in preparation for a grand assault on the Union centre, 
where he hoped to be more successful. By one o'clock in 
the afternoon he had placed in position on Seminary Ridge 
The furious can- morc than a hundred guns. The Federals 
nonade. could find room for only eighty on Cemetery 

Ridge. At one o'clock the Confederate guns opened fire, 
and until three the furious cannonade continued. At that 

time the fire slackened on 
Cemetery Ridge in order 
to let the guns cool in time 
for the expected attack. 
The Confederates thought 
they had silenced the Union 
batteries, and that the mo- 
ment for the South to make 
one mighty effort had come. 
General Pickett, who 
was to lead this assault at 
the head of some of the 
best Virginia troops, was 
ordered to 

Pickett's charge. , . 

advance. In 
three magnificent lines, 
with a front a mile long, 
15,000 Confederates 
charged across the field. 
The sight was thrilling, but 
soon the murderous fire from the Northern guns began to 
cut them down by hundreds. The fearful slaughter thinned 
the advancing lines. Still they pressed on. As they neared 
'the first line of Northern troops, Lieutenant Cushing, a 
Union officer, although mortally wounded, pushed the only 
remaining gun of his battery to the fence and shouted to his 
commander, " Webb, I will give them one more shot." As 
he fired he fell, saying " Good-by." Pickett's men broke 
through the first line. Armistead, one of Pickett's gener- 
als, leaped over the fence, raised aloft his sword, upon the 




SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



329 



point of which he swung his hat, and shouted, " Give them 
the cold steel, boys ! " Just as he laid his hand upon a Union 
gun to capture it, he was shot down. From every side the 
Union men came rushing headlong upon the enemy. The 
struggle that followed was terrific. Men and officers were 
mingled together in one seething mass, each man fighting 
for himself. 

Pickett's men were soon repulsed, and with their lines 
broken into fragments they were driven back with disas- 
trous loss. The failure of Pickett's 
charge insured Lee's defeat at 
Gettysburg, and with Defeat of 
that defeat the tide Pickett's men. 
turned. Next day, while Grant 
was receiving the surrender of 
Vicksburg, Lee began his retreat 
toward the Potomac. After this 
failure the South was unable to 
secure a foothold in the North.* 

337. Capture of Vicksburg; 
Opening of the Mississippi River. 
— At the close of 1862 Vicksburg 
and Port Hudson were the only 
Confederate strongholds left on 
the Mississippi. After months of 
unsuccessful effort to take Vicksburg from the north, Gen- 
eral Grant moved his army down on the west bank of the 
river and, crossing over to the east bank, „ . .. , 

^ , Grant attacks 

made an attack from the south. Pemberton, Vicksburg from 
v/ho was in command of the Confederates in the south. 
Vicksburg, marched out to meet Grant, hoping to unite 
with Johnston, who was hastening to join him. Before the 
union of the two Confederate armies could be effected, Grant 
drove Pemberton into Vicksburg and compelled Johnston 
to retreat. Grant's bold plan was brilliantly executed. 

' In this battle Meade's army (infantry and artillery) numbered about 82,000; 
Lee's about 74,000. Each army had m addition about 11,000 cavalry. Meade 
^ost in all about 23,000 ; Lee 30,000, or more than one-tViird of his entire force. 




GEORGE G. MEADE. 



330 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



MAT or 
•VICKSBURG 

JlJiD VICINITY. 

Scale of Miles. 



He then laid siege to the city (May 19), cutting it off 
from supplies of all kinds. Flour sold for $1,000 a barrel 
(Confederate money). Provisions became so scarce that 
even rats and mule-flesh were used as food. So many thou- 
sand shells were thrown into the city daily that many 
people abandoned their homes. They lived in caves which 

they dug in banks 
where the streets had 
been cut through the 

The Confederates hllls. In 
starved into a b O U t 

surrender. 5 6 V 6 U 

weeks the Confeder- 
ates were starved into 
surrender. On July 
4, 1863, the day after 
Lee's defeat at Gett3's- 
burg, Pemberton sur- 
rendered Vicksburg 
with 32,000 men. 
When, four days later, 
Port Hudson was cap- 
tured, the Mississippi 
River, to its mouth, 
was under the control 
of the North. 

338. Slavery and 
the Emancipation 
Proclamation (Janu- 
ary I, 1863). — In his 
inaugural address President Lincoln had declared that he 
would not interfere with slavery where it already existed 
because he had no constitutional right to do so. But as 
The slaves aid ^'^^ ^^^^ proceeded it became evident that 
the blacks in the South were a great source 
of strength to the Confederate cause ; for 
while masters enlisted in the army, slaves by their labor 
supplied food not only for Southern families but for the 




the cause of 
the South. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



331 



support of the Southern army. In this way they were 
aiding the cause of the South about as much as if they 
had been able to bear arms. Moreover, the sentiment in 
regard to slavery was changing in the North. People had 
come to look upon it as the cause of the war, and many de- 
sired the government to attack it as a war measure. 

As commander-in-chief of the armies of the United 
States, President Lincoln had authority to set free all slaves 




THE FIRST READING OF THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 



in territory conquered by the Union armies. Just after 
the Battle of Antietam, therefore, he warned the seceded 
States (September 22, 1862) that unless they returned to the 
Union before January r, 1863, he would set their slaves free. 
As none of these States returned, the emancipation procla- 
mation was issued on January i, 1863. From that time the 
North fought not only for the Union but for the abolition 
of slavery.^ 

339. Employment of Emancipated Blacks in Northern 
Army Stops Exchange of Prisoners. — It was but one step 
further to arm the blacks and make them soldiers. If the 

' General Butler, early in the war, confiscated the negroes whom he found em- 
ployed in throwing up earthworks for the Confederates near Fortress Monroe. H« 
fed and protected them, regarding them as contraband of war. 



332 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Emancipation Proclamation was issued as a military neces- 
sity in order to weaken the South and to make the issue of 
the war perfectly plain to the world, the same military 
necessity would call for the arming of these emancipated 
slaves. Before the end of the war there were enlisted in 
the Union armies 180,000 blacks, who made good soldiers. 
The Confederates bitterly resented the employment of their 
former slaves in the Union armies and refused to recognize 




A FEDERAL CAVALRY CAMP — WINTER QUARTERS. 

the negro soldiers or their officers in exchanging prisoners. 
This led to mutual misunderstanding and ended in stopping 
all exchange of prisoners. As a result, thousands of sol- 
diers languished in prisons and suffered much from disease 
and famine' 

340. Conscription in the North; Draft Riots. — In 1863 
the North found it advisable to resort to a conscription or 
draft. All able-bodied men between the ages of eighteen 
and forty-five were enrolled, and from the enrollment a cer- 
tain proportion was chosen by lot. The draft was very 
unpopular, and in New York City, on July 13, 1863, a serious 
riot took place, lasting four days and resulting in the de- 

' Some of the noted Southern prisons were Libby Prison and Belle Isle in Rich- 
mond, Virginia, and Andersonville, in Georgia. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



333 



Struction of much property. The mobs showed especial 
hatred toward colored people, brutally killing- many. The 
riot was finally put down by the aid of troops sent from 
Gettysburg-. 

341. Conscription in the South. — In April, 1862, by an 
act of the Confederate Congress, all able-bodied white men 
between the ages of eighteen and thirty-five were required 
to enter the Confederate army. In the autumn of the same 
year all white men between the ages 
of eighteen and forty-five were in- 
eluded in the conscription law, and 
before the close of the war even boys 
of sixteen and seventeen and old men 
were included. So hard pressed for 
men were the Confederates that just 
before the war came to an end their 
Congress had decided to enlist some 
of the slaves in the Confederate army. 
When all exchange of prisoners was 
stopped, the South, by reason of the 
scarcity of fighting men, was much 
more seriously crippled than the George h. thomas, "the 

11 r ROCK OF CHICK AMAUGA. 

North. 1 he whole number of men 

captured from the armies of the North and the South in 

the entire war amounted to a half-million. 

342. Battle of Chickamauga (1863). — After the loss of 
Vicksburg and Port Hudson, the strongest and most im- 
portant position held by the Confederates in jhe importance 
the West was Chattanooga,^ which was not oi Chattanooga. 

; only a great railroad centre, but the key to eastern Tennes- 
see and the gateway to Georgia. General Rosecrans, in 




^ From the outbreak of the war the Confederates had made a strenuous effort 
to get control of Kentucky and Tennessee. The outcome was the remarkable 
middle Tennessee campaign in 1S62. On the last day of the year the battle of 
Stone's River, or Murfreesboro, was fought, Rosecrans being the commander of the 
Northern army and Bragg of the Southern. The result was the retreat of Bragg 
with his army greatly weakened. This battle kept the South from capturing 
Nashville, and made easier the movement of the Northern army against Chatta- 
nooga in 1863. 



334 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



General Thomas 
saves the Union 
army from ruin=> 
ous defeat. 



command of the Union army in Tennessee, advanced with 
55,000 troops upon Chattanooga, which was occupied by 
Bragg. By moving to the south of this place, Rosecrans 
threatened Bragg's line of supplies and compelled him to 
withdraw from Chattanooga and take position at Lafayette 
(September 19-20), twenty-six miles to the south. 

Here Bragg received a strong body of reinforcements 
and vigorously attacked the Union army, now outnumbered. 

He overwhelmed and 
routed the right wing, 
and would 
have put 
to rout the 
entire army but for the 
unflinching courage of 
General Thomas, the 
"Rock of Chicka- 
mauga," who coolly 
held his position on the 
left until the rest of the 
army could make a safe 
retreat to Rossviile on 
Missionary Ridge. 

343. Siege of Chat- 
tanooga. — Although 
Bragg defeated the 
Union army in the bat- 
tle of Chickamauga, he 
did not secure what he greatly desired — Chattanooga itself. 
He therefore strongly fortified himself on Missionary Ridge 
and Lookout Mountain, overlooking Chattanooga, and tried 
to cut off the Union army from its supplies. The situation 
became serious. For weeks all the Union 
supplies had to be brought over a single 
mountain road for a distance of sixty miles. 
When Grant, who had superseded Rosecrans, reached 
Chattanooga about the middle of November, the number 
of horses and mules had been so reduced by starvation that 




GENERAL GRANT AND STAFF ON POINT 
LOOKOUT, 1S63. 



Critical situation 
of the Union 
army. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



335 



■Map op 
CHATTANOOGA 

an<l Ylchiity. 

1 2 

Scale of Mites. 



the artillery could not be moved. ^ The soldiers were liv- 
ing on half-rations, and had not enough ammunition left 
for a single day's battle. But in five days after reaching 
Chattanooga Grant- got control of the river line of sup- 
plies. From that time the army, which had been cooped 
up in Chattanooga for months, had an abundance of food. 

344. Battle of Chatta- 
nooga. — Having received 
reinforcements, Grant now 
decided to attack Bragg, 

who occupied Bragg-s strong 

a very strong position. 
position, with his right flank 
resting on the northern end 
of Missionary Ridge, his 
left flank on the northern 
end of Lookout Mountain, 
and his centre stretching 
across Chattanooga Valley. 
His line was twelve miles 
long and on the flanks ap- 
peared to be almost im- 
pregnable. On November 
24 Grant sent the gallant 
Hooker and his men to 
charge up the rocky heights 
of Lookout Mountain. This 
charge resulted in desperate fighting " above the clouds," 
and in driving Bragg's left flank from its mountain strong- 

^ Ten thousand horses and mules had starved to death. 

'When seventeen years of age (see par. 371) Ulysses S. Grant received an ap- 
pointment to a cadetship in the Military Academy at West Point. Although he 
did not take high rank in scholarship, he became the finest horseman in his class, 
and showed a marked aptitude for mathematical studies. Entering the army after 
graduation, he distinguished himself for bravery in many important battles of the 
Mexican W^ar. He remained in the army until 1854, when he resigned his com- 
mission, and continued in private life until the beginning of the Civil War. Inur- 
ing these years he tried farming, store-keeping, and selling real estate, but did not 
have much success. In 1861 he received a commission as colonel of an Illinois 
regiment, and, by his extraordinary military skill and ability, rose to the rank of 




336 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

hold. Early next morning Sherman vigorously assaulted 

the north end of Missionary Ridge. Until three o'clock in 

the afternoon he struggled to drive the enemy 

Two heroic oc? -^ 

charges by the f rom the lieiglits, but in vain. Then Thomas's 

Union troops. i i • • i i t •^ 

men were ordered to jom the attack. Like a 
mighty whirlwind they swept away all opposition in their 
grand charge up the hill. Bragg's army, overwhelmed and 
defeated, fled from the battle-field in confusion. 



TO THE PUPIL 

1. Observe that after Lee's retreat from Antietam he defeated the Army of 

the Potomac in two battles, the first at Fredericksburg (December, 1862), 
and the second at Chancellorsville (May, 1863). What reason had Lee 
for a second invasion of the North in 1863? 

2. Trace with care upon your map the location of the two armies on the 

second day of the battle of Gettysburg. As this is one of the world's 
great battles you will do well to understand it. Describe Pickett's 
charge. What were the most striking results of the battle ? 

3. Before studying the capture of Vicksburg review the following battles 

fought to open the Mississippi in 1862 : Capture of Forts Henry and 
Donelson, the battle of Shiloh, and the capture of New Orleans. Now 
you are ready to describe the capture of Vicksburg. Read General 
Grant's excellent account of it in his " Personal Memoirs." 

4. Why was it natural for the North, after emancipating the blacks, to employ 

them as soldiers? What effect did such employment have upon the 
exchange of prisoners? 

5. \A^hy was Chattanooga an important military position? W^hat led to the 

battle of Chickamauga, and how did General Thomas save the Union 
army from rout? Describe the critical situation of the Union army 
when Grant reached Chattanooga. W^hat were the results of the bai:le 
of Chattanooga? 

6. You will find Coffin's books on the Civil War very interesting. 

lieutenant-general (1864) in command of the Union armies. His brilliant strategy 
at Vicksburg and Chattanooga in 1863, and his advance upon Richmond in 1864- 
65, proved him to be one of the greatest military leaders of all time. His iron will, 
resolute purpose, cool judgment, and unflinching courage never failed him in the 
hour of trial and danger. He was also a man of singularly pure and gentle spirit, 
with a high sense of public duty. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



337 



THE HAMMERING CAMPAIGN 

345. The Union Plan of 1864.— In March, 1864, Grant, 
who had won the confidence of the people by his campaigns 
in the West, was raised to a military rank sec- oenerai Grant 
ond only to that of the President, with the title man?of"airtTe 
of lieutenant-general.^ In reality he was placed union armies, 
in command of all the Northern armies. By the close of 
1863 the Confederacy had been cut down to Virginia, North 
Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia. The Union armies 
had now to get control of these four 
States. 

Grant was to attempt the capture of 
Richmond, which was defended by 
Lee ; Sherman was to get control of 
Georgia by defeating Johnston, who 
had command of the Confederates 
there. The watchword in the East was 
"On to Richmond;" in the West, "On 
to Atlanta." These two movements 
were planned to begin at the same 
time, early in May, so that, if possible, 
the Confederate armies might be pre- 
vented from aiding each other. 

346. "On to Richmond." — Grant's advance upon Rich- 
mond began (May 4) by crossing the Rapidan and entering 
the Wilderness. He had 120,000^ men against 
Lee's 62,000. For two days in the thick, 
gloomy woods, where the enemy could not be seen twenty 
feet away, a terrible struggle ensued. Grant's loss was se- 
vere, but he pressed on, writing to Lincoln, " I propose to 
fight it out on this line if it takes all summer." As Grant 
moved forward, terrible battles were fought at Spott- 
sylvania Court House (May 8-18) and at Cold Harbor 

' Before that time only Washington and Scott had been made lieutenant-generals. 
* Grant's army, arranged in ranks of four, the ranks being five feet apart, would 
extend a distance of more than twenty-eight miles. 




GENERAL U. S. GRANT. 



In the Wilderness. 



338 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



(June 3). Before the close of June he had lost more than 
60,000 men, and Lee, 40,000. 

Realizing after this great loss of life that he could not 
capture Richmond by attacking it from the north. Grant 
Grant transfers transferred his army across the James in order 
his army across to attack the city from the south. Here an 
the James. attempt was made to capture Petersburg 

(July 30) by exploding a mine under the outer Confederate 
defences. The explosion was followed by a vigorous as- 
sault, but the plan failed. 

347. Early's Raid in the Shenandoah. — It will be re- 
membered that in 1862, when McClellan was near Richmond, 




BUILDING A PONTOON BRIDGE. 



" Stonewall " Jackson was sent into the Shenandoah to 
threaten Washington and prevent McDowell from reinforc- 
ing McClellan. In 1864 Lee tried in the same way to 
weaken the attack upon Richmond. Toward the last of 
June he sent Early with 20,000 men to threaten Washington 
Early threatens by way of the Shcnaudoah. Early swept on 
Washington and ^j^^^-j ^iQ met General Lew Wallace with a 

burns Chambers- ,, r i ht t-» • 

burg. much smaller force on the Monocacy River, 

not far from Washington. Here Wallace fought a losing 
battle in order to detain Early long enough for Grant to 
get a part of his army into Washington. These troops 
reached the city just in time to prevent its capture. A lit- 
tle later Early again pushed down the Shenandoah across 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



339 




the Potomac into Pennsylvania, where he burned Chambers^ 
burg. 

348. Sheridan in the Shenandoah. — To put an end to 
such raids in the North, General Sheridan^ was sent with 
30,000 men to watch General Early and to lay waste the 
fruitful Shenandoah Valley. After defeating Early and 
chasing him up the valley, Sheridan 
destroyed 2,000 barns filled with 
grain and farming implements and 
seventy mills filled with flour and 
wheat, besides driving off thousands 
of sheep and cattle. A few days 
later, while Sheridan'^ was away, 
Early surprised the Union army at 
Cedar Creek, and drove it back 
seven miles. This was the occasion 
of " Sheridan's Ride " «« sheridan's 

from Winchester, R''"*-" 

about fourteen (not " twenty ") 
miles away. On Sheridan's arrival 
he found that the Union forces had been formed in battle 
array. Early's army was totally defeated (October 19) and 
driven in confusion from the field. 

* Philip H. Sheridan was born in Ohio in 1831, and died in 1888. He was 
graduated from West Point in 1853. Upon the outbreak of the Civil War he was 
made chief quartermaster of the army in the southwestern part of Missouri. He 
handled his troops so ably at the battle of Murfreesboro that he was promoted to the 
rank of major-general. He gave further striking evidence of military skill and dar- 
ing at Chickamauga and Chattanooga. In 1864 Grant had Sheridan put in com- 
mand of all the cavalry in the Army of the Potomac. His campaign in the Shenan- 
doah was one of the great military achievements of the war. He was so popular that 
he was called by his men " Little Phil." Some years before his death he became 
lieutenant-general, and on his death-bed was promoted to the rank of general in-chief. 

* In the early morning of the battle, General Sheridan, who was at Winchester 
on his return from Washington, was informed of the firing in the direction of Cedar 
Creek. Mounting his handsome coal-black horse, he rode at full speed toward the 
scene of battle. When he met the retreating soldiers he shouted, "Turn back, 
men — turn back ! Face the other way ! " His inspiring presence heartened the 
soldiers. With waving hats they cried, " Sheridan ! Sheridan ! " and cheerfully 
followed their leader as he dashed forward. Sheridan's ride changed defeat into 
overwhelming victory. 



PHILIP H. SHERIDAN. 



34^ 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



349. " On to Atlanta." — Early in May, 1864, Sherman; 
with 100,000 men, was at Chattanooga, facing Johnston, with 
Importance of ^4,000, at Dalton. It was desirable to get 
Atlanta and possession of Georgia because it was the 

Georgia. workshop, the arsenal, and the storehouse of 

the Confederacy. Sherman's plan was to capture Atlanta, 
an important railroad and manufacturing centre, and then 

to pass on to the sea 
and destroy the sup- 
plies necessary to sus- 
tain the Confederate 
armies.^ » 

Sherman had great 
difficulties to face. In 

Sherman's the first 

difficulties. place, an 

able general, Joseph 
E. Johnston, opposed 
him ; in the second 
place, every mile of 
advance took him far- 
ther away from his 
base of supplies at 
Nashville. He soon had to protect a long line of com- 
munication which the enemy was constantly trying to 

'William T. Sherman was born in Lancaster, Ohio, in 1820, and died in 1891. 
Having graduated from West Point in 1840, he remained in the army until 1853 
and then resigned his commission to engage in business. At the outbreak of the* 
Civil War he became a colonel and took part in the battle of Bull Run. Soon afte/ 
that battle he was raised to the rank of brigadier-general and transferred to Halleck's, 
command in the Department of the West. His great military skill was shown at 
Shiloh and in the memorable Vicksburg campaign. When, therefore, Grant was 
placed in command of all the Union armies in 1864, he secured the appointment 
of Sherman as commander of the armies of the West. The " March to the Sea," 
one of the notable military achievements of modern history, followed. Sherman 
was among the ablest generals of the Civil War. When Grant became general-in- 
chief of the army in 1866, Sherman was made lieutenant-general, and when Grant 
was elected President, Sherman was promoted to the rank of geiieral-in-chief. 

' Such a course may seem cruel, but it is just as good generalship to starve an 
army into submission as «^" kill with firearms. Its effect is to shorten war and sav® 
life. 




DESTROYING A RAILROAD AT ATLANTA, GA. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



341 



destroy. Johnston's plan was to draw him as far as pos- 
sible from Nashville, always avoiding a pitched battle, 
Sherman's plan was to fiank Johnston and threaten his line 
of commnnication with Atlanta. By a series of flank move- 
ments Sherman compelled Johnston to retreat. Battles 
were fought at Resaca, New Hope Church, and Kenesaw 
Mountain. 

Both generals were skilful, but Johnston, by his cautious 
movements, failed to satisfy the Confederate authorities. 
He was superseded by Hood, who 
was as rash and impetuous as John- 
ston was careful and capture of 
cautious. Hood at once Atlanta, 
made desperate attacks upon Sher- 
man and was soon defeated. By 
cutting the railroad connections on 
the south Sherman captured Atlanta 
(September 2, 1864). 

350. Sherman's " March to the 
Sea." — A little later Sherman, cut- 
ting loose from all communication 
with the North, started through 
Georgia on his famous march to the 
sea, which was some two hundred miles away. Hood, by 
moving northward, tried to draw Sherman after him, but 
Sherman sent Thomas to look after Hood, while he himself 
moved southward from Atlanta. After destroying three 
hundred miles of railroad and laying waste the country 
over a belt sixty miles wide, "from Atlanta to the sea," 
Sherman, with the loss of less than a thousand men, reached 
Savannah just before Christmas. He presented Savannah 
as a "Christmas gift" to the government.^ In the mean- 

* The following was Sherman's message to the President : 

Savannah, Georgia, December 22, 1864. 
To His Excellency, President Lincoln, Washington, D. C: 

I beg to present you, as a Christmas gift, the city of Savannah, with one hun- 
dred and fifty heavy guns and plenty of ammunition ; also about twenty-five thou- 
sand bales of cotton. W, T. Sherman, Major-General, 




^(jKii- p"\'^\ 



WILLIAM T. SHERMAN. 



342 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



time Thomas so thoroughly routed Hood's army at Nash- 
ville that it could not be brought together again. 

351. Capture of Mobile. — As we have seen, one of the 
leading purposes of the North was to prevent, by blockade, 
the export of Southern cotton. By the middle of 1864 
Union war-vessels had closed to foreign trade nearly all 
the Southern ports. One of the most important of these 
was Mobile, which Admiral Farragut, in co-operation with 




MAP ILLUSTRATING 

SHEIIMANS MARCH 

TO THE SEA. 

Scale of Miles. 
ib 50 76 1" 

THE M.-N. CO. T?*' 



a land force of 5,000 men, was sent to capture. Realizing 
the great value of Mobile, the Confederates had prepared 
The defences for a vigorous defence. Two strong forts 

of Mobile. stood ou oppositc sidcs of the entrance of the 

bay, the channel of which was obstructed by torpedoes. 
Within the bay were three gun-boats and the powerful iron- 
clad ram, Tennessee. 

At six o'clock on the morning of August 5, 1864, the 
Union fleet, consisting of fourteen wooden vessels and four 
monitors, was under way. In order that he might see over 
the smoke. Admiral Farragut,^ then sixty-three years old, 

* David Glasgow Farragut was born near Knoxville, Tennessee, in 1801, and 
died in 1870. The night before the terrible struggle in Mobile Bay he wrote to his 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



343 



took his position in the rigging of the flagship Hartford. 
One of the monitors was sunk by a torpedo, but the remain- 
der of the f^eet passed into the bay and engaged the Ten- 
nessee, the strongest of the Confederate iron-clads. By ten 
o'clock the fight was over and the capture of Mobile as- 
sured. In a few days the forts surrendered to the land 
force. This signal victory was due to the unflinching cour- 
age of Admiral Farragut. 

352. Sympathy of English Workingmen with the North. 
— We may now leave the armies for a while and consider 
how England and France were look- 
ing upon the war. Jefferson Davis 
and the South greatly erred when 
they counted upon the sympathy of 
the working classes in England, for 
when English workingmen under- 
stood that the war was a struggle 
between freedom and slavery, their 
sympathies were with the North. 
Although the cotton famine in Eng- 
land, produced by the blockade of 
the South, forced hundreds of thou- 
sands out of employment, these 
starving laborers prayed for the 
success of the North. On the other 
hand, the aristocracy, with a few exceptions, and the Eng- 
lish Government, being more in sympathy with the aristo- 
cratic Southern planter and perhaps jealous of American 
commerce, favored the South. 

353. England and the Confederate Navy.— The South 
was in great need of a navy, and had no facilities for build- 
ing one. English shipbuilders, therefore, with the knowl- 
edge of the English Government, responded to the need 
of the South, and built formidable Confederate cruisers in 
British dock-yards. These cruisers drove our merchant 
marine from the sea. 

wife : " I am going into Mobile Bay in the morning, if God is my leader, as I hope 
He is, and in Him I place my trust. God bless and preserve you, my darling, and 
my dear boy, if anything should happen to me." 




DAVID GLASGOW FARRAGUT. 



544 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

The most famous cruiser was the Alabama} commanded 

bj Captain Semmes. This vessel was built with English 

money in an English port, was manned by an 

The Alabama. _ ,/, • j t- i • i j 

English crew, earned English gunners, and 
hoisted an English flag. In a word, with the exception of 
her officers, she was an English vessel built for the special 
purpose of destroying Northern commerce. Charles Fran- 
cis Adams, our able minister to England at that time, pro- 
tested, but in vain. The United States, in the midst of a 
civil war, no longer commanded the respect of the English 
Government. Our country was not in a position to demand 
justice and satisfaction. But it resented England's attitude 
none the less keenly, and the time came when England was 
wise enough to listen. 

The Alabama (1862-64) captured over sixty Northern 
vessels, amounting in value, with their cargoes, to over $7,- 
TheKearsarge 000,000. The ducl between the y^/^i^^Wi? and 
sinks the the Kearsavge, which had gone out in search of 

Alabama. \\Qx , was fought off the coast of France (June 

19, 1864). The Alabajna, in about one hour, was shattered 
and sunk. The sinking of the Alabama put an end to the 
destructive work of Confederate cruisers. After the war 
England paid more than $15,000,000 for damages done by 
The Alabama Confederate cruisers. As the first of these 
Claims. claims made by our government for redress 

grew out of acts committed by the Alabama, all the claims 
growing out of the acts of all the vessels became known as 
the "Alabama Claims." 

354. Napoleon III. and the Confederate Navy. — But 
the English Government did not stand alone in its un- 
friendly attitude. The French Government was equally 

* " A score of other Confederate cruisers roamed the seas to prey upon United 
States commerce, but none of them became quite so famous as the Sumter and 
the Alabama. They included the Shenandoah, which made thirty-eight captures; 
the Florida, which made thirty-six ; the Tallahassee, which made twenty-seven ; 
the Tacony, which made fifteen ; and the Georgia, which made ten. Most of these 
cruisers were built in British ship-yards," — R. Johnson. 

The attitude of the English government toward the Confederate navy was most 
anfortunate, naturally causing in the North much bitter feeling toward England 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 345 

hostile to the North. Napoleon III., for personal reasons, 
was eager for the success of the Confederate cause, and 
urged England to acknowledge the independence of the 
South. He wished to see the Union dissolved, k, . , . ■ 

' Napoleon 8 desire 

because it was his desire to establish an em- to establish an 
pire upon the ruins of the republic of Mexico, ^^p'^c m Mexico, 
and he knew that so long as the Union remained unbroken 
he would not be permitted to carry out his plans. He also, 
during the later years of the war, with contemptible du- 
plicity equal to that of Napoleon I. just before the War of 
1812, allowed formidable iron-clads for the Southern navy 
to be built in France. One of these was finally launched, 
but the war was at an end before it could reach our coast. 

Napoleon sent a French army to invade Mexico in 1861. 
By 1863 it had established an empire there, and Napoleon 
offered the throne to Maximilian, Archduke Maximilian in 
of Austria. The United States protested, but Mexico, 
in vain. After the close of the war, however, in response 
to the threatening attitude of this country. Napoleon with- 
drew the French troops. Maximilian was then taken pris- 
oner by the Mexican authorities, tried by court-martial, and 
shot. 



TO THE PUPIL 

What part of the Confederacy remained unconquered at the close of 
1863? Describe the Union plan of campaign in 1864. Outline the 
"On to Richmond " movement. 

Compare Early's raid in the Shenandoah in 1864 with Jackson's move- 
ment in that valley in 1862. What did Jackson accomplish ? What 
did Early accomplish ? Why was Sheridan sent into the Shenan- 
doah? What did he accomplish there ? Why was the Shenandoah 
of importance to the Confederates ? 

Why was it desirable for the North to get possession of Atlanta? 
What difficulties did Sherman meet in his advance upon Atlanta? 
What was Johnston's plan of defence ? 

Outline Sherman's *' March to the Sea." Which do you think was the 
abler general, Sherman or Johnston ? Give reasons for your answer 

What did Jefferson Davis mean by speaking of cotton as "king"? 
At this point review the " Trent Affair," the importance of the block- 
^de, the attempt on the part of the South to break the blockade by 



346 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

means of the " Merrimac," and the effect the blockade had upon cot- 
ton export. 

6. Why did EngUsh workingmen sympathize with the North? Why did 

the English aristocracy and the English Government favor the South ? 
In what way did English shipbuilders aid the South? 

7. What was the "Alabama," and what was the attitude of the English 

Government toward Southern cruisers built in English dockyards ? 
What became of the "Alabama"? What were the "Alabama 
Claims "? 

8. How did Napoleon III. show his sympathy with the South? What 

was his scheme in sending Maximilian to Mexico? In this connection 
review the Monroe Doctrine, and find out whether or not Napoleon III. 
violated this doctrine by supporting Maximilian with a French army? 
Why were the French troops withdrawn from Mexico after the Civil 
War? 

APPOMATTOX COURT HOUSE 

355. Fall of Richmond. — By the various disasters which 
we have recounted the Southern cause was brought into 
Lee fails to break dcspcratc straits. Careful observers could see 
through Grant's that tlic cud was ncar.^ Sherman, after re- 
"'^'"^" maining about a month in Savannah, started 

through the Carolinas northward (February i). Lee, with 
40,000 men, still held Richmond, which Grant, with 100,000 
men, was trying to capture. In order to join Johnston's 
force in North Carolina, Lee made one last effort to break 
through the Union army lying south of Petersburg. This 
plan was defeated by Sheridan in the battle of Five Forks, 
where 5,000 Confederates were captured. 

The next day (April 2) Lee evacuated Richmond and 
started on a retreat westward. The pursuit was hot. Hun- 
dreds of the Confederates, having little to eat 
and believing that their cause was hopeless, 
deserted, and thousands threw away their arms. Their 
condition was pitiable. For five or six days they lived on 

' In the spring of this year General Wilson, in a brilliant cavalry movement, 
captured the five fortified cities of Selma, Montgomery, West Point, Columbus, and 
Macon. Tnese places had important railroad connections, contained valuable 
supplies for the Confederate army, and manufactured for it war material. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



347 




A COUNCIL OF WAR AT MASSAPONAX CHURCH. 



parched corn and the shoots of trees. One week after leav- 
ing- Richmond (April 9), Lee, finding that every avenue 
of escape was cut off, agreed to hold a conference with 
Grant at Appomattox Court House, about seventy-five 
miles west of Richmond, to consider terms of surrender. 

356. Lee's Surrender. — It was a notable meeting. The 
result of the interview was the surrender of Lee with 26,000 
men, only 8,000 of whom had arms. The Grant's delicacy 
terms of surrender were very generous to the ofieenng. 
Confederates, who were to lay down their arms and were 
not, unless properly exchanged, to take them up again. 
With rare delicacy of feeling Grant ordered that all the 
Confederates owning horses or mules should be allowed to 



348 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

take them home. "They will need them for the spring 
ploughing," he said. But consideration for the Confeder- 
ate soldiers did not stop here, for when they marched in 
front of the Union soldiers to stack arms in token of sur- 
render the Union soldiers saluted them. The Confederates 
promptly returned the salute. 

Grant's attitude toward the Confederates, which won 
the hearts of the Southern people, was like that of the 
„. United States Government as a whole. Only 

The generous J 

attitude of the onc Confederate — the keeper of Anderson- 
oovernment. ^j|jg Prison— was put to death at the close of 
the war. The death-penalty in this case was inflicted, not 
at all for connection with the Confederate movement, but 
because of inhuman cruelty. No government ever showed 
so great mercy to those who had tried to break it in 
pieces. The great struggle ended when Johnston surren- 
dered to Sherman near Raleigh, North Carolina (April 26, 
1865). 

357. Flight and Capture of Jefferson Davis. — On Sun- 
day morning, April 2, Jefferson Davis was attending service 
at St. Paul's Episcopal Church in Richmond when an offi- 
cer walked quietly up the aisle with a telegram from Lee 
announcing the retreat of the latter from Petersburg. Da- 
vis at once left the church and prepared to leave the city. 
In a vain endeavor to escape capture he fled through the 
Carolinas into Georgia. While encamped in the woods 
near Irwinsville, Georgia, in the early morning he was sur- 
prised and captured (May 10). He was taken to Fortress 
Monroe and confined there for two years. At the end of 
that time many well-known men — among whom was Horace 
Greeley, a Republican leader of great prominence — used 
their influence to secure his release. Davis was never 
brought to trial. 

358. The Assassination of Lincoln. — The rejoicing of 
the people over the return of peace soon gave place to 
mourning for the loss of the one who had safely piloted 
the nation through the storm of war. On the evening of 
April 14, 1865, while President Lincoln was at Ford's Thea- 




THE SURRENDER OF LEE TO GRANT AT APPOMATTOX. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 349 

tre in Washington, an obscure actor, half-crazed over what 
he believed to be the wrongs of the South, entered the Pres- 
ident's box from the rear and shot him through the head. 
He then leaped upon the stage, and shouting '' Sic semper 
tyrannisi " (So be it alwaj's to tyrants), rushed out of the 
stage-door amid the wildest exxitement of the people and 
escaped. In a few days he was hunted to his hiding-place 
in Virginia and shot dead while resisting capture. 

Lincoln's assassin was at the head of a conspiracy whose 
aim was to bring confusion to the government by killino- 
some of the leading men and thus creating a xheaimof tiTe 
panic. On the same evening one of these con- conspirators, 
spirators forced his way to the bedside of Secretary Sew- 
ard, who was lying ill in his home, and vainly tried to stab 
him to death. Four of these conspirators were hanged and 
three imprisoned for life. 

Lincoln, who was shot a little after ten o'clock in the 
evening, lingered, unconscious, until earlv next mornino- 
When Lincoln's spirit passed away. Secretary jhe grief of tte 
Stanton was the first to break the silence by people. 
saying, " Now he belongs to the ages." The grief of the 
people for the nation's hero was well-nigh universal. On 
Friday, April 21, the train that was to take his body to 
Sprmgfield, Illinois, moved slowly out of Washington on its 
mournful journey. In order that the people might have 
opportunity to express their love and grief for the departed 
leader, it stopped at many large cities along the route. 
The unbroken silence amid which the vast throngs filed 
past the open coffin as the body lay in state indicated a feel- 
ing too deep for words. 

The spirit of his noble service is well illustrated in the 
closing words of his second inaugural address, March 4, 
1865:1 "With malice toward none, with charity for all' 
with firmness in the right, as God gives us to see the right- 
let us strive on to finish the work we are in, to bind up the 
nation's wounds, to care for him who shall have borne the 

» It seems fitting to introduce here the memorable Gettysburg speech, made at 
Gettysburg, November 19, 1863, on the occasion of the dedication of the National 



350 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

battle, and for his widow, and his orphan — to do all which 
may achieve and cherish a just and lasting peace among 
ourselves and with all nations." 

359. The Sanitary and Christian Commissions. — Early 
in the war the Sanitary Commission was organized by 
good men and women to supplement the work of the 
government in aiding needy and distressed soldiers. Rec- 
ognized by the government and supported by all classes 
of the people, its career was one of extraordinary useful- 
ness. It had its own physicians, nurses, and attendants, its 
own transports and methods of work. It ministered to the 
wounded on the battle-field and carried the wounded sol- 
diers by easy methods of conveyance to the hospital. Fur- 
thermore, it gave special relief to men on sick-leave, col- 
lected and distributed supplies, and in every possible way 
cared for the suffering and needy soldiers. 

The Christian Commission cared for the souls as well as 
the bodies of the soldiers. It distributed tracts, held prayer- 
meetings in improvised chapels, comforted the dying, and, 
where possible, gave Christian burial. This commission 

Cemetery there. The speech well exemplifies, in its brevity, simplicity, and ten- 
derness of feeling, the character of President Lincoln ; 

Lincoln's Gettysburg speech 

Four score and seven years ago our fathers brought forth upon this continent a 
new nation, conceived in liberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are 
created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that na- 
tion, or any nation so conceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on 
a great battle-field of that war. We are come to dedicate a portion of that field as 
a final resting-place for those who here gave their lives that that nation might live. 
It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But in a larger sense we 
cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow this ground. The brave 
men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it far above our powei 
to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember, what we say here ; 
but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather to be ded- 
icated here to the unfinished work which they, who fought here, have thus far so 
nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining 
before us; that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause 
for which they gave the last full measure of devotion ; that we here highly resolve 
that these dead shall not have died in vain ; that this nation, under God, shall have 
a new birth of freedom, and that government of the people, by the people, and for 
the people, shall not perish from the earth. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 



35> 



also received the recognition and support of the govern- 
ment. Thousands of noble women at home, in hospitals, 
and near the scenes of battles expressed in The work of 
their service through these commissions not noblewomen. 
only a tender love and sympathy, but a patriotism as 
faithful and true as that of the brave soldiers whom they 
attended. 

360. The Results of the War. — The Civil War was one 
of gigantic proportions. At its close the South was pros- 







A SANITARY COMMISSION LODGE NEAR ALEXANDRIA, VA. 

trated, the North was under severe strain. About 600,000 
men had been killed, and several hundred thousand more 
permanently injured. The loss of wealth can never be told, 
but, including the expenditure of the government and 
the States, the destruction of property by both armies, and 
the value of slaves to the South, the war cost not far from 
eight thousand millions of dollars. 

The most important result of the Civil War was that 
slavery was forever abolished throughout the Union.* The 
Emancipation Proclamation had set free only the slaves in 

• See Thirteenth Amendment to the Constitution. 



352 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

those States and parts of States conquered by Union armies ; 
but now slavery was entirely swept away, and with it the 
attendant evils of State rights, nullification, and secession. 
The supremacy of the Union was established, and the United 
States, " one nation, indivisible, with liberty and justice for 
all," turned her energies to the new struggle of building up 
what had been torn down by four years of frightful havoc 
— the industries and wealth of her people. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Before studying the fall of Richmond review the various attempts 

made by the Army of the Potomac to capture that city. Your review 
w^ill include Bull Run, the Peninsular Campaign, and the " Onto Rich- 
mond " movement in 1864. 

2. Describe Lee's retreat and his memorable surrender. 

3. Read Lincoln's second inaugural, and memorize his Gettysburg speech. 

4. Subject for debate : Resolved, that the army did more effective work 

than the navy in the Civil War. 

5. What were the Sanitary and Christian Commissions ? What were 

the most important results of the war? Are you sure you know its 
causes ? 

6. If you will read Alcott's Hospital Sketches you will get a sad picture 

of suffering in the hospitals during the war. 



CHRONOLOGY 

1789. March 4, FIRST CONGRESS ASSEMBLED IN NEW YORK. 
April 30, WASHINGTON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1790. THE FIRST CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 3,929,214. 

1791. VERMONT ADMITTED TO THE UNION — FIRST NATIONAL BANK ESTABLISHED, 
T792. KENTUCKY ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1793. WAYNE'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE INDIANS. 
COTTON-GIN INVENTED BY ELI WHITNEY. 

1794. THE WHISKEY INSURRECTION. 

1795. jay's TREATY RATIFIED. 

1796. TENNESSEE ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1797. March 4, JOHN ADAMS INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1798. DEPARTMENT OF THE NAVY CREATED BY ACT OF CONGRESS. 
ALIEN AND SEDITION LAWS ENACTED BY CONGRESS. 

1800. THE SECOND CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 5,308,483. 

1801. JOHN MARSHALL MADE CHIEF JUSTICE OF THE SUPREME COURUt 
March 4, JEFFERSON inaugurated PRESIDENT. 

1802. OHIO ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1803. LOUISIANA PURCHASED FROM FRANCE. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 353 

1804. LEWIS AND CLARK STARTED ON THEIR EXPEDITION 

1805. TREATY OF PEACE WITH TRIPOLI. 

1806. AARON burr's EXPEDITION TO THE SOUTHWEST. 
November 20, THE BERLIN DECREE ISSUED. 

1807. TRIAL TRIP OF FULTON 'S FIRST STEAMBOAT. 
Novemhcr, THE ORDERS IN COUNCIL. 

December, THE embargo ACT passed by congress. 
'jSog, March 4, MADISON inaugurated president. 

1810. the THIRD census, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 7,239,881. 

181 1. THE FIRST steamboat STARTS DOWN THE OHIO FROM PITTSBURG FOR NEW 

ORLEANS. 

November 7, BATTLE OF Tippecanoe. 

1812. LOUISIANA admitted TO THE UNION. 

yune iS, WAR DECLARED AGAINST ENGLAND, 
August 16, hull's SURRENDER OF DETROIT. 

August 19, NAVAL FIGHT BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES VESSEL CONSTITU- 
TION AND THE BRITISH FRIGATE GUERRIERE. 

1813. March 4, Madison's second inauguration. 

September 10, PERRY'S- VICTORY ON LAKE ERIE. 

October 5, BATTLE OF THE THAMES. 

JACKSON'S CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE SOUTHERN INDIANS. 

1814. CAMPAIGN ON THE NIAGARA ; BATTLES OF CHIPPEWA AND LUNDY'S L.4NE. 
August 25, CAPTURE OF WASHINGTON BY THE BRITISH. 

September 11, battle of plattsburg. 

December 15, HARTFORD CONVENTION MET. 

December 24, treaty of peace signed at Ghent. 

181 5. yanuary 8, BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 

1816. THE SECOND UNITED STATES BANK CHARTERED. 
INDIANA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1817. March 4, MONROE INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

July 4, CONSTRUCTION OF THE ERIE CANAL BEGUN. 
MISSISSIPPI ADMITTED TO THE UNION, 

1818. STEAM NAVIGATION BEGUN ON THE GREAT LAKES. 
ILLINOIS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1819. ALABAMA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

THE STEAMSHIP SAVANNAH MADE THE FIRST TRIP ACROSS THE ATLANTIC, 
FROM SAVANNAH TO LIVERPOOL, 

1820. MAINE ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

THE FOURTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 9,633,822. 

182 1. RATIFICATION OF TREATY OF 1 8 19, CEDING FLORIDA TO THE UNITED STATES. 
MISSOURI COMPROMISE ADOPTED BY CONGRESS. 

MISSOURI ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
1S25. March 4, JOHN QUINCY ADA.MS INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

CORNER-STONE OF BUNKER HILL MONUMENT LAID IN BOSTON BY LAFAYETTE. 

ERIE CANAL OPENED. 
1826. FIRST RAILROAD BUILT IN THE UNITED STATES (AT QUINCY, MASS.). 

1828. FIRST PASSENGER RAILROAD IN THE UNITED STATES BEGUN (AT BALTIMORE, MD.). 

1829. March 4, JACKSON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1830. THE FIFTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 12,866,020. 

183 1. GARRISON ESTABLISHED "THE LIBERATOR." 

1832. NULLIFICATION IN SOUTH CAROLINA. 

1833. REMOVAL OF DEPOSITS FROM THE UNITED STATES BANK. 
1835. TEXAS DECLARED HER INDEPENDENCE OF MEXICO. 



354 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

1836. June 15, ARKANSAS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1837. January 26, MICHIGAN ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
March 4, VAN BUREN INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1840. THE FIRST CUNARD STEAMER SAILS FROM LIVERPOOL TO NEW YORK. 
THE SIXTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 17,069,453. 

1841. March 4, HARRISON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1842. THE DORR REBELLION IN RHODE ISLAND. 
THE ASHBURTON TREATY CONCLUDED. 

1844. ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH LINE ESTABLISHED BETWEEN BALTIMORE AND WASHING- 

TON. 

1845. TEXAS ANNEXED BY JOINT RESOLUTION. 
March 3, FLORIDA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

March 4, polk inaugurated president. 
December 29, TEXAS admitted to the union. 

1846. May 8, battle of palo alto, beginning of the MEXICAN war. 

August 8, DAVID WILMOT INTRODUCED HIS PROVISO IN CONGRESS. 

December 28, IOWA admitted TO THE union. 

1847. February 22, 23, BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA. 
March 27, SURRENDER OF VERA CRUZ. 

September 14, CITY OF MEXICO OCCUPIED BY THE AMERICAN FORCES. 

1848. February, treaty of peace with Mexico concluded. 

gold discovered in CALIFORNIA. 

M'ly 29, WISCONSIN ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1849. March 4, TAYLOR INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 

1850. THE CLAY COMPROMISE PASSED. 

THE SEVENTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 23,I9I,87& 
September 9, CALIFORNIA admitted TO THE UNION. 

1853. March 4, PIERCE inaugurated president. 

1854. May 30, THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA BILL PASSED. 

1857. March 4, BUCHANAN INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
March 6, THE DRED SCOTT DECISION, 

1858. May II, MINNESOTA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1859. February 14, OREGON ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

October, JOHN BROWN'S raid on harper's ferry. 

i860. THE EIGHTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 31,443,321. 

December 20, SOUTH CAROLINA seceded. 

1861. January, MISSISSIPPI, ALABAMA, FLORIDA, GEORGIA, AND LOUISIANA SECEDED, 
January 29, KANSAS ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

February, TEXAS SECEDED ; PROVISIONAL CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT ORGAN- 
IZED. 
March 4, LINCOLN INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 
April 12, 13, BOMBARDMENT OF FORT SUMTER. 
April 17, VIRGINIA SECEDED. 

April 19, FIRST BLOOD SHED, IN BALTIMORE. 
May, ARKANSAS AND NORTH CAROLINA SECEDED. 
yuly 21, FIRST BATTLE OF BULL RUN. 

November 8, MASON and slidell taken from the TRENT. 

1862. February 16, SURRENDER OF FORT DONELSON. 

March 9, FIGHT between the merrimac and the monitor. 

April 6, 7, BATTLE OF PITTSBURG LANDING (SHILOH). 

April 25, CAPTURE OF NEW ORLEANS BY FARRAGUT. 

June 25, THE SEVEN DAYS' BATTLES BEFORE RICHMOND BEGUN. 

August 2(i 30, SECOND BATTLES OV BULL S.X}N. 



SECESSION AND THE CIVIL WAR 355 

1862. September 17, battle of Antietam. 

December 13, battle OF FREDERICKSBURG. 

1863. Jariuary I, EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION ISSUED. 
May 2, 3, BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

jfune 20, WEST VIRGINIA ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 
July 1-3, BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG. 
jfl<!y 4, SURRENDER OF VICKSBURG. 
jfuly 8, SURRENDER OF PORT HUDSON. 

September 19, 20, BATTLE OF chickamauga. 

November 24, 25, BATTLE OF CHATTANOOGA. 
May 4, SHERMAN'S ATLANTA CAMPAIGN BEGUN. 

1864. May 5, 6, GRANT'S ADVANCE ON LEE, BATTLE OF THE WILDERNESS. 
Ju'ie 14, GRANT CROSSES THE JAMES ; SIEGE OF PETERSBURG BEGUN. 
June 1 9, THE ALABAMA SUNK BY THE KEARSARGE. 

August 5, BATTLE OF MOBILE BAY. 

September 2, FALL OF ATLANTA. 

September and October, sheridan's CAMPAIGN IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY, 

October 19, battle of cedar creek. 

October 31, NEVADA admitted to the UNION. 

November 15, Sherman's march to the sea begun. 
December 15, 16, battle OF nashville. 
December 21, SHERMAN enters savannah. 

1865. January 15, FORT fisher captured by general terry. 
March 4, ABRAHAM Lincoln's second inauguration. 
April 1, battle of five forks. 

April 2, RICHMOND evacuated. 
April 9, SURRENDER OF LEE'S ARMY. 
April 14, PRESIDENT LINCOLN ASSASSINATED. 
April 26, SURRENDER OF JOHNSTON'S ARMY. 
May 10, CAPTURE OF JEFFERSON DAVIS. 

May 33, 24, review of the army at Washington. 



TReconatructlon ant) tbe IRew xnnlon 

CHAPTER XIX 

RECONSTRUCTION DAYS (1865-1871) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.; An- 
drews's United States, IL; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, !. ; Burgess's 
Civil War and Reconstruction ; Wilson's Division and Reunion; Richardson's 
History of Our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Wilson's A History of the American People; Gold- 
win Smith's United States; Alexander H. Stephens's War between the 
States ; Jefferson Davis's Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government ; 
Blaine's Twenty Years in Congress ; McPherson's Political History of Recon- 
struction ; McCulloch's Men and Measures of Half a Century. 

361. Condition of the South \vhen Johnson became 
President. — If all the wisdom and tact of Lincoln had been 
required during the war, much more were they needed in 
the trying days of reconstruction. The public debt was 
enon.ious, and the whole country was suffering from the 
strain of war. Fortunes had been lost, family circles broken, 
and thousands of brave fathers, husbands, and brothers 
slain in battle. Conditions were hardest in the South, where 
wasted plantations and ruined homes bore evidence of the 
terrible havoc of war. Bodies of Union cavalry were scour- 
ing the country in search of Confederate leaders who, when 
captured, were sent to forts and imprisoned until the nation 
should decide their fate. 

"What shall be done with the leading Confederates?" 
"How shall the millions of Southern negroes be cared for?" 
Perplexing "In what way shall the seceded States be 

questions. treated?" These were a few of the perplex- 

ing questions of those trying times. It was bard to know 

356 



RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 



357 



what was best to do — so hard that men soon reahzed that 
Lee's surrender presented new troubles as difficult to settle 
as the problems that brought on the war itself. 

362. Andrew Johnson.^ — Andrew Johnson, who suc- 
ceeded Lincoln, was rash, hot-tempered, and self-willed, ut- 
terly without the delicate tact and persuasive power that 
gave Lincoln such a remarkable influence over men. In 
politics he was a strict constructionist, 
but was devoted to the Union. At the 
beginning of the war he was the only 
senator from the secession States who 
refused to resign his office. At this 
time he was an ardent believer in the 
doctrine of State rights, but he had no 
sympathy with the secession move- 
ment. This was accounted for by the 
fact that he was a man of humble 
birth and had little sympathy for men 
who belonged to the higher classes of 
society. We need not be surprised, 
then, to ffiid him ready to put to death 
Jefferson Davis and other distinguished 
Confederates, and to show no special concern about the pro- 
tection of the freedmen. 

363. President Johnson's Plan of Restoring the Se- 
ceded States.— By the middle of July, 1865, President John- 
son took steps to restore the eleven Confederate States to 
their places in the Union. Congress would not meet until 

1 Andrew Johnson, the seventeenth President of the United States (1865-1869) 
was born in Raleigh, North Carolina, in 1808, and died in 1875. His parents be- 
longed to the class of people known as the "poor whites," and therefore his early 
advantages were extremely limited; but he was fearless, honest, energetic, and 
ambitious. He taught himself to read while apprenticed to a tailor, and after his 
marriage his wife taught him to write and cipher. While a young man he re- 
moved to Tennessee with his mother and sister, who were dependent upon him. 
There he gained the confidence of the people, and occupied one public ofhce after 
another until his election to the Senate of the United States. He was governor of 
Tennessee when he was elected Vice-President, and after Lincoln's assassination 
he became President. 




ANDREW JOHNSON. 



358 HISTORvr OF THE UNITED STATES 

December, and up to that time he could carry out his own 
ideas in regard to the South. He appointed provisional 
governors, who were to call upon the white voters in their 
respective States to elect delegates to State conventions. 
These conventions were to pass three votes: (i) To declare 
the Ordinances of Secession to be null and void ; (2) to repu- 
diate the Confederate war-debt; (3) and to ratify the Thir- 
teenth Amendment, which forever abolished slavery in the 
United States.^ The votes having been passed by all the 
seceded States, the President recognized the State govern- 
ments^ and declared them ready to be represented in Con- 
gress (December, 1865), 

364. The Freedmen and Southern Legislation. — It was 
believed in the South that the freedmen, havincr so long 
been accustomed as slaves to the direction of masters and 
overseers, would not work unless compelled by law, and 
that the safety of the South was threatened by the pres- 
ence of several million i2;-norant and shiftless beinofs. 
Southern Legislatures, therefore, began to enact laws whose 
results would have been to reduce the negroes to a condi- 
tion little short of actual slaver3^ These laws aroused in- 
dignation in the North and had great influence in shaping 
the work of reconstruction. 

365. The Congressional Plan of Reconstruction in the 
Seceded States (1867). — When Congress met in December, 
1865, the Republicans refused to admit the representatives 
and senators from the seceded States until something 
President john= should bc douc to protcct the freedmen in 
Zw«t'/c''„'° their civil rights. This action made Presi- 

ing toward Con- •=> 

gress. dent Johnson furious against Congress. He 

declared that it had no more right to keep a State out of 
the Union than the States had to secede from the Union. 
His bitterness increased until it led him to lose all sense 
of dignity and propriety as he gave expression to his violent 

• This amendment did for the whole United States what the Emancipation Proc- 
lamation did for the seceded States. 

'Johnson's plan of restoring the seceded States was similar to that outlined by 
Lincoln in his '* Presidential Theory " of reconstruction. 



RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 359 

feelings. In a short time he turned nis party in Congress 
against him. As they numbered two-thirds of both the 
Senate and the House they could enact any laws they 
pleased, in spite of the President's veto. Johnson soon ac- 
cused them of keeping out the Southern representation for 
this specific purpose. But the more he accused, the more 
solid became the ranks of the Republicans opposed to him. 
By 1867 Congress had worked out a simple and thorough 
plan of reconstruction which it boldly proceeded to execute. 
By this plan, (i) the Confederate leaders were Two essential 
excluded from voting or holding office until «f atures of the 

<=• & Congressional 

pardoned by Congress, and (2) the freedmen plan. 
were given the ballot. In other words, those who a few 
years before had been slaves were given large influence in 
public affairs, while many of their former masters were left 
without any political power whatever. No seceded State 
could be represented in Congress until it should submit to 
these two conditions. To indicate its submission each State 
was to ratify the Fourteenth Amendment.^ 

366. The Work of Reconstruction Complete. — It is 
needless to say that the Southern people indignantly op- 
posed these laws. They thought Congress unjust to deny 
the right of suffrage to the most intelligent and influential 
whites, and at the same time to give it to the ignorant 
blacks. But in June, 1868, seven ^ of the States had submit- 
ted, and their representatives were admitted again to Con- 
gress. By January 30, 1871, the work of reconstruction had 
been completed, and all the States were again represented 
in Congress. 

367. Bitter Struggle Between President Johnson and 
Congress (1867-1868). — The President, as we have seen, had 

'This made the freedman a citizen, declared that the Confederate leaders should 
not fill any public office until pardoned by Congress, and that while the debt of the 
Union should be paid, the debt of the Confederacy should not be paid. Tennessee 
was the first of the Confederate States to accept the Thirteenth and Fourteenth 
Amendments, and Congress voted, July 24, 1866, that she was entitled to repre- 
sentation. 

' These States were Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Ala- 
bama, Louisiana, and Arkansas. 



36o HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

not agreed with Congress about the plan of reconstruction. 
The quarrel between them grew more bitter. Congress 
continued to pass measures over his veto, and he con- 
tinued fiercely to attack that body in his speeches. This 
most unfortunate and undignified contest was brought tc 
The Tenure of a climax by the Tenure ot Office Act. Up to 
Office Act. ti-,jj|- tji-ne it i^ad been held that, while the 

President could appoint no high officials without the Senate's 
approval, he could remove them at his pleasure. But in 
March, 1867, Congress passed the Tenure of Office Act, pro- 
viding that the President should not, without the consent 
of the Senate, remove any office-holder whose appointment 
required the consent of the Senate. In August, during the 
Congressional recess, Johnson removed from his Cabinet Mr. 
Stanton, Secretary of War, and appointed General Grant to 
fill the position. When the Senate again met, it refused to 
sanction Stanton's removal, and General Grant withdrew. 

368. The iKipeachment of President Johnson. — The 
President, believing that the Tenure of Office Act was 
unconstitutional, refused to obey it, and again removed 
Secretary Stanton, putting General Thoma^s in his place. 
The House then impeached the President ; that is, it accused 
him of failing to do his duty as the executive head of the 
nation. He was tried before the Senate, Chief-Justice 
Chase presiding. As in all cases of impeachment, the Sen- 
ate acted as a high court, a two-thirds vote being necessary 
to secure conviction. More than two-thirds of the Senators 
were Republicans, but seven of them voted for acquittal, 
making the vote stand thirt3^-five for conviction and nine- 
teen for acquittal. The President had won by a single 
vote. 

369. Negro Suffrage and Carpet-bag Rule (1868-1871). 
— Before the work of reconstruction was completed, the 
_. , . Fifteenth Amendment had become a part of 

1 he negro a freed- '^ 

man, a citizen, the Constitution. The Thirteenth Amend- 
andavoter. meut (1865) made the negro a freedman, the 

Fourteenth Amendment (1868) made him a citizen, and the 
Fifteenth Amendment (1870) made him a voter. With the 



RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 361 

right of suffrage in his grasp, his friends hoped that he 
might protect himself against oppression. But he was too 
ignorant to become a voter or lawmaker. As a slave he 
had not only been kept in ignorance, but, by his master's 
care for his wants, had been deprived of all sense of respon- 
sibility. One could hardly expect that all at once he would 
become an intelligent voter. 

The whites tried by bribes and other means to keep the 
negroes away from the polls. When mild means failed, vio- 
lence was used. As a natural result there was great disorder. 
The negroes were joined by a small number of white men, 
some of whom were adventurers from the North, called "car- 
pet-baggers" because they were said to have q^^^^ disorder 
brought all their possessions in their carj^et- heavy taxes, and 
bags, and others were Southern men, called ^^'^ '^^*' 
"scalawags" and despised as traitors by the South. It was 
a bad situation and was one of the unfortunate results of 
that long and cruel war which cost our country so much in 
money and human life. The Legislatures made bad laws 
and levied heav}- taxes upon property owned mostly by the 
whites, who could not vote. Vast sums of money were 
wasted or stolen, and State debts were enormously increased. 

370. The Ku-KIux Klan (1868-1871).— Naturally, men 
of property and intelligence resented these unjust prac- 
tices and determined to put a stop to them. At first the 
whites used peaceable means, and soon got control in some 
of the States. But in others, especially where the blacks 
were in a majority, the whites were not so successful. In 
those States attempts were made to terrify the freedmen. 
Much of this terrorizing was done under the name of a 
secret society called the Ku-Klux Klan, which existed 
throughout the South, 

It was at first a sort of police organized by the young 
men of Tennessee as a pleasurable means of keeping the 
negroes under control by working upon their superstitions. 
Its members wore hideous masks and disguises, and did 
much of their work at night. As disorder increased, 



362 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

"dens," or Ku-Klux societies, multiplied, especially in those 
States where the blacks were in a majority. Usually the 
Brutal method* knowledge that a "den" was organized in 
of the Ku-Klux the vicinity was enough to terrify the negroes 
'^'""' into submission. When that was not sufficient 

the Ku-Klux Klan, or men who pretended to belong to the 
society, began to whip, maim, and even murder the freedmen 
and their white Republican friends. Finally, law-abiding 




Tbe Horrible Srpul'-hre and Bloody MooA h&B at lut »rTfT«A 
'Some lire to-dsjr to-morrow '• Dk." We the nndentigned ondenitiud through our 
Grand " Gyclopt" that jou hare recommended a big Black Nigger for Male agent on 
our nu rode ; wel. «ir. Jest jou understand in time if he geta on the rode you can 
make up your mind to pull roape. If vou haie any thing to say iu' regard to tJio 
Walter, meet the Grand Cyclops and Conclave at Den No. 4 at 12 o'clock midnight, 

V *'"■' '''"' "* '° Ci^e™ we waro yon to hold your tounge and not apeak ao much 
with yoor month or otherwise yon will he taken on Buppriee and led out by the K1»D 
and Jeamt to etret«h hemp. Bewaie. Beware. Beware. Beware. 

(Signed) "PHILUP tSSNBAUM. 

'•arand Cutbfm 
"JOHN BANKKTOWN 
"ESAU DAVES. 
•'MARCOS THOMAS. 
•'BLOODY BONES. 
"T«i know who. And >D other* of tbe KUtt." 

A KU-KLUX " WARNING " IN MISSISSIPPI. 

citizens of both parties, aided by the National Government, 
united to put down the disorder, and by the close of 1871 
had succeeded. 

371. President Grant Sends Troops to the South.— 
The reconstructed governments, which were in the hands of 
the negroes, assisted by their white friends, appealed to 
President Grant^ for national troops to help them secure 

' Ulysses S. Grant, eighteenth President of the United States (1869-1877), was 
born at Point Pleasant, Ohio, in 1822, and died at Mount McGregor, near Saratoga, 
New York, in 1885. He was the oldest of six children, and in his boyhood helped 
his father in the work of the farm. The name given him by his parents was Hiram 
Ulysses. On receiving his cadetship at West Point, however, he found that his 
name had been inserted in the official appointment as Ulysses S. Although Cadet 
Grant informed the authorities at West Point of the mistake, thev did not rectify it 



RECONSTRUCTION DAYS 363 

order. These were sent, but before 1877 the whites had 
gained control in all but three States, South Carolina, Flori- 
da, and Louisiana. The presence of bayonets i;„satisfactory 
m aid 01 the reconstructed governments had Results of Re- 
greatly irritated the Southern whites, who had «=«"«truction 
thus been prevented from getting complete political control. 
The North did not clearly understand the situation, and 
the South found it hard to yield to the changed conditions. 
Thore was a great effort made on each side to do the best 
thing under the circumstances, but the obstacles were un- 
usually great. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. What perplexing questions called for answers at the close of the 

war? It was a trying time for the new President. Can you tell 
what his peculiar political views were? 

2. What steps did he take to restore the seceded States ? What three 

votes were the State conventions required to pass before the se- 
ceded States could be restored to their places in the Union? Re- 
member that these things were done between the time when John- 
son became President (April 15, 1865) and the meeting of Congress 
in December of the same year. 

3. Before the meeting, however, what laws were passed by Southern 

Legislatures, and with what effect ? Why, then, did Congress refuse 
to admit representatives and senators from the seceded States ? 

4. What were the two essential features of the Congressional plan of 

reconstruction? 

5. You will observe the increasing bitterness of the disagreement be- 

tween Johnson and Congress. What was the Tenure of Office Act ? 
Why did Congress impeach the President? Which do you think 
had the right attitude toward the Tenure of Office Act, the Presi- 
dent or Congress ? Give reasons for your answer. 

6. What effect did the Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Amend- 

ments have upon the political condition of the negro? What kind 
of voter and law-maker did he make ? What was the Ku-Klux 
Klan? 

7. Note the dates, 1865-1871, of this reconstruction period and bear in 

mind the fact that Andrew Johnson was President nearly four of 

His name ever after remained Ulysses S. He was inaugurated as President March 
4, 1869. At the close of his first term he was re-elected. After retiring from 
public life he made a tour of the globe, and received distinguished attention wher- 
ever he went. 



364 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

these years. His administration was, in some ways, as critical as 
that of President Lincoln during the Civil War, 1861-1865. These 
two groups of dates are important enough for you to know them 
accurately. 
8. Read the pages of McCulloch's Men and Measures of Half a Century 
that refer to the difficult problem of reconstruction. 



CHAPTER XX 

THE NEW SOUTH (1877- ) 

REFERENCES : Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V. ; An- 
diews's United States, II.; Andrews' Last Quarter Century,!.; Wilson's 
Division and Reunion ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Wilson's A History of the American People, V.; 
Grady's New South; Appleton's Annual Cyclopedia; Cyclopaedic Review of 
Current History; various magazine articles; the IVorld and the Tribune almanacs, 
each issued annually. 

372. President Hayes Withdraws the Troops from the 
South (1877). — When Hayes ^ became President many of the 
problems of reconstruction remained still unsolved. He 
nevertheless withdrew the Federal troops from the South, 
leaving the Southern people to settle their difficulties alone. 
This was a wise measure, for, as long as Federal bayonets 
were employed in the South, Southern men were kept in 
a state of irritation against the Federal government. The 
Republican governments in the South had been supported 
by Federal troops, but as soon as they were withdrawn the 
Democrats got control. The South was now " solid '*; that 
is, the solid white ^ vote was in control and was Demo- 
cratic. 

' Rutherford B. Hayes, nineteenth President of the United States (1877-1881), 
was born in Delaware, Ohio, in 1822, and died in Fremont, Ohio, 1893. After 
graduating from Kenyon College he studied law at Harvard University. Entering 
the Union army during the Civil War, his gallantry and meritorious service led to 
his promotion to the rank of brigadier-general. In 1865 he resigned his commission 
because he had been elected to represent his district in Congress. Three times he 
was elected governor of Ohio. His popularity in that great State had a large influ- 
ence in securing his nomination by the Republicans for the Presidency. 

' Only a small fraction of the whites joined the negroes in voting the Republican 
ticket. 

365 



366 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



373. Eads and the Mississippi Jetties (1879) Hayes's 

administralion was fortunate enough to accomplish a great 
engineering achievement of vast importance to the South. 
The Mississippi River brings down large quantities of mud 
which, in its natural course, it deposits when its current 
The mud bars at bccomcs slowcr On reaching the Gulf of Mex- 
the mouth of the ico. Thcsc dcposits fill up the channel at the 
Mississippi. mouth of the river, thereby preventing the 

passage of heavy ships. Formerly these mud bars were a 
great hindrance to the shipping industry of this great sea- 
port of the Southwest, and many mill- 
ions were expended both by the United 
States Government and Louisiana for 
the removal of the bars and the deep- 
ening of the channel ; but the work was 
not successful. 

In 1874 Captain James B. Eads, an 
engineer who had built the magnificent 
steel bridge spanning the Mississippi 
River at St. Louis, proposed a different 
plan. He had noticed that where the 
river was narrow and the current swift 
the channel was also deep. He be- 
lieved, therefore, that by narrowing the 
river at the mouth a deeper, swifter 
current could be secured, which by its natural force would 
Captain Eads make and keep the channel free from ob- 

proposesthe structing dcposits. Hence he proposed the 

" jetty system." .< jg^-^y systcm," which had been in use in 
Europe for more than a century. 

Captain Eads met with great opposition, but Congress 
finally allowed him (1875) to make a trial of his plan on one 
Success of the of the Smaller mouths. In the contract time, 
p'*"' four years, he succeeded in all he had planned to 

do, and made the channel deep enough to float the heavi- 
est steamships as far up the river as New Orleans. This was 
a gigantic undertaking, but its success has brought grear 
increase of wealth both to New Orleans and the country at 
large. 




RUTHERFORD B. HAYES. 



THE NEW SOUTH 



367 



Cotton. 



374. The New South. — As the South became poHtically 
peaceful her industries took a new start. We have al- 
ready noted that before the war the Southern people be- 
lieved that slavery was necessary for the cultivation of 
their staples, especially cotton. Statistics since 
the war show us how greatly they erred in 
this belief. The largest cotton crop under slavery was 
about four and a half million bales (i860); in 1900 it was 
more than ten million bales. The South furnishes about 
five-sevenths of the 
world's supply of 
cotton. The United 
States exported dur- 
ing the fiscal year 
ending June 30, 1903, 
raw cotton valued at 
more than $316,000,- 
CX)0, and supplied our 
own mills with near- 
ly two- sevenths as 
much. We must re- 
member, too, that 
this is in spite of the 
fact that much labor 
has been turned in 
other directions. 

The South is no 
longer exclusively 
devoted to agriculture. There is scarcely an industry com- 
mon to other parts of the country which has not been taken 
up there. Before the war there were very few 
railroads, the great network of rivers forming 
natural highways for trade, except in mountainous regions. 
But since the war railroads have spread in every direction, 
and hundreds of mills and factories have sprung up. 

It is not too much to say that the South promises to be- 
come unsurpassed in the production of manufactured goods. 
It has been predicted that the mountainous area including 




EADS BRIDGE OVER THE MISSISSIPPI AT ST. LOUIS. 
Copyright, igoj, by Underwood &' Underwood, New York. 



Railroads. 



368 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



southern Tennessee, northern Alabama, and northern Geor- 
gia, may in time take the lead of the world in the produc- 



Manufacturing. 



tion of iron and steel. It is of great advan- 



tage to the factories in this region that their 
raw materials, cotton, iron, coal, and lumber, are close to 
the manufacturing centres. 

The mountains of Tennessee, Alabama, and Georgia 
Natural mineral fumish rich mineral products, including the 
resources. finest marble in the country and extensive 

coal-fields. It is estimated that at the present rate of con- 








^^p^-«PS^*5 



MiM 




A COTTON PRESS YARD, NEW ORLEANS. 



sumption these coal-fields could supply the world for one 
hundred and fifty years. 

Since 1880 the development of the new South has been 
almost as remarkable as that of the West. Northern capi- 
Prosperity In tal has flowcd in; the energies of Southern 

the South. men, held in check under the system of sla- 

very, have been directed to new industries; and the better 
class of negroes, forced to depend upon themselves, have 
worked harder and to better advantage. The South is no 
longer sectional. Her industries are varied; her interests 
and feelings are national. Nowhere does loyalty to the 
Union find more sincere expression than in the South. 

375. The Nev^r Orleans Cotton Centennial (1884).— The 
improved state of the South, under the new conditions, was 



THE NEW SOUTH 3^9 

particularly evidenced in 1884 by a great exhibition. In 
that year a Cotton Centennial was held at New Orleans, to 
commemorate the first shipment of cotton from the United 
States. In 1784 eight bags were shipped from Charleston, 
South Carolina; in 1884 nearly four million bales were ex- 
ported from our country. Two millions of these were sent 
from New Orleans, which had become the most important 
cotton port in the world. 

This Centennial Exposition was a striking revelation of 
the vast changes that had been taking place in New Orleans 







A SUGAR PLANTATION. 

since the close of the war. In i860 it was mainly a commer- 
cial city. Twenty-four 3^ears later it had not only become 
a great railroad centre, but had an immense New Orleans 

capital invested in various kinds of manufac- *" '^^^^ 

turing and an export trade ranking second only to that of 
New York city. Its trade with foreign countries has been 
vastly increased by the construction of the Mississippi 
jetties. 

376. The Atlanta Exposition (1895).— Another evidence 
of the changes wrought in the industries of the South was 
the Cotton States and International Exposition, held at 
Atlanta, Georgia, in the autumn of 1895. To make a suc- 
cessful exhibit so soon after the World's Columbian Expo- 
sition (1893) was a daring enterprise, but in beauty, extent, 



37Q 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 







STATE BUILDINGS, ATLANTA, GA. 



and significance, the result fully justified the attempt. The 
Exposition at Atlanta was a great object-lesson to the coun- 
try at large of the wonderful natural resources of the South, 
the variety of its manufactured products, the skill of its 
workmanship, and the surprising advance made by the 
negroes. 

377. The Freedmen and Education (1865- ). — We 
hear much said about the race problem in the South, but 
education is slowly finding a way out of the difficulty. 
Since the war the South has spent about $125,000,000 upon 
negro education, the Southern whites having cheerfully 
taxed themselves to give the blacks a start in life. The 
North, also, has contributed generously for the same pur- 
pose. The fund of $3,500,000 given by George Peabody 
for education in the South, and $1,000,000 given by John F. 
Slater for educating the freedmen in the South, aided by 
the immense work done by various religious denominations 
of the North, are causing rapid changes in the social and 
political conditions of that region. 

Then, too, such institutions as Hampton School (Hamp- 
ton, Virginia), Fiske University (Nashville), and Tuskegee 



THE NEW SOUTH 371 

Normal and Industrial Institute (Tuskegee, Alabama) are 
giving joung colored men and women the ♦iraining best 
suited to make them leaders among their industrial proe=. 
people in all parts of the South. In 1865 ressofthe 
the freedmen had no property; the colored *"edmen. 
people in the whole country now have over $500,000,000 
worth. This fact shows that the former slaves have made 
marvellous progress industrially. And the industrial train- 
ing that the normal schools for the colored people are now 
giving will still better prepare the freedmen to make intel- 
ligent use of their opportunities. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Note the dates of the period you are now beginning to study, 1877- 

1913- Grant was President in 1869-1877. Can you give in order the 
Presidents and the dates of their administrations, up to the time of 
Hayes's administration ? Do not fail to learn them. 

2. Why did President Hayes withdraw the Federal troops from the 

South ? Do you think his action was wise ? Give reasons for your 
answer. What is meant by the '* solid South " ? 

3. What changes ha^e been wrought in New^ Orleans since the war ? 

^. In studying the important paragraph headed The New South, note 
the sub-topics — cotton, railroads, manufacturing, natural mineral re- 
sources. By a careful study of these sub-topics you will see clearly 
how different is the New South without slavery from the Old South 
with slavery. What has been done for the education of the freedmen, 
4nd with what results ? 



CHAPTER XXI 

THE NEW WEST (1S65- ) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.: 
Andrews's United States, II.; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. and II.; 
Wilson's Division and Reunion ; Richardson's History of our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Appleton's Annual Cycloptedia ; Cyclopcedic 
Review of Current History; various magazine articles; the IVorld and the 
Tribune almanacs, each issued annually. 

378. Population and Immigration. — A reference to the 
table of population for the United States/ according to the 
census taken every ten years, from 1790 to 1910, will show 
that the increase has been exceedingly rapid. In 1900 the 
population was 75,568,686. In 1910 it was 91,972,266, mak- 
ing the rate of increase since 1900 more than one and one- 
half millions a year. 

A comparison of the table of population with the rable 
of immigration will show that since i860 a large part of 
the increase has been clue to immigration. From 1820 to 



'population, 1 790-1910 

i860 

1870 



1880. 

1890. 
1900. 
I9IO. 



1790 3.929.214 

1800 ■ 5.308.483 

I8I0 7,239,881 

1820 9,633,822 

1830. 12,866,020 

1840 17,069,453 

1850 23,191,876 

IMMIGRATION, 1820-19IO 

1820-1840 750,949 

1841-1850 1,713,251 

1851-1860 2,598,214 

1861-1870 2,466,752 

1871-1880 2,944,695 



1881-1890. 
1891-1900. 
I9OI-1910. 



5.238,728 
3.687,564 
8,796,308 



3->443.32i 
38,558,371 
50,155,783 
62,622,250 
75,568,686 
*9i, 972,266 



17,722,600 



Total, 1820-1910. . 28,196,461 



10,473,861 

*Total population of the U. S. and possessions is estimated to be about 101,100.000. 

372 



THE NEW WEST ^^^JT^ 

1910 more than 28,000,000 foreign immigrants came to the 
United States. In the decade preceding the last census 
( 1 901-19 10) the number reached over eight immigration 

and a half millions, and during the years 1881- *'"" '**•*• 

19 10 immigrants swarmed into the United States at an aver- 
age rate of nearly 600,000 a year; that is, nearly two-thirds 
of all the foreign immigration since 1820 came into this 
country during the last three census decades. 

It is estimated that the better classes of immigrants 
brought with them an average of at least $80 apiece, mak- 
ing a very large sum in the aggregate. If we add to this 
sum their power to produce wealth by their vaiueofimmi- 
work, their contribution to the nation's wealth grants to the 
will be found to be enormous. Without for- ^""'' ''^'^^ 
eign immigrants, a large part of whom were skilled labor- 
ers when they came and have made valuable citizens, it 
would have -been impossible to develop the resources and 
increase the wealth of the country so rapidly. 

But within the past thirty years the general char- 
acter of the immigrants has not been so good as formerly, 
the average of intelligence and morals being much lower 
than it was before that time. The worst elements among 
them, including paupers and criminals, become a burden 
upon society and seriously tax the strength of our republi- 
can institutions. 

379. Influence of the Public Lands on our National 
Growth.— The foundation for our extraordinary national 
growth and increase in population has been the vast area 
of the public lands. These have been sold for very small 
sums in order to get them into the hands of the people, 
who have speedily brought them under cultivation. 

At first it was the policy of the government to sell 
these lands in order to increase the pubhc revenue, but it 
was afterward thought wiser to use them for the purpose 
of developing the wealth and increasing the population of 
the country. In 1841, by what is called the pre-emption^ 

' Pre-emption gives the settler the first right of purchase as against the investor 
or speculator. 



374 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



system, Congress began to sell farms on the public lands 
The pre-emption at the low price of $1.25 ^^ ^^re. This was 
system. upon condition that the purchaser would oc- 

cupy and cultivate the land. 

Easy as these terms were, more liberal ones were de- 
sired. The growing sentiment in the West was that the 
The Homestead land bclongcd to the people and that the 
'^"'- United States should grant free homes on the 

public domain. Finally, after much debate, Congress passed 
in 1862 the Homestead Bill, which is still in operation. 



l 4 




-' ''i(t: 



/ -^ 
A CRIPPLE CREEK MINE 




This enables settlers to secure farms of one hundred and 
sixty acres free of payment, except a small fee for legal ex- 
penses, on condition of settlement. This method has proved 
very successful in establishing homes and communities, 
thus increasing the value of the lands and the strength of 
the nation. 

380, Westward Expansion. — American history has been 
largely the history of westward movement from the Atlan- 
tic to the Pacific. At the close of the Revolution (1783) the 
area of settlement was confined, for the most part, between 
the Alleghanies and the Atlantic. By 1825 it had reached 
the Mississippi, by 1850 the Missouri^ and by 1890 the 

* The gold-mining region of California is not here taken into account. 



THE NEW WEST 



375 



Pacific coast.* We thus see that the westward movement 
was at first slow, requiring about one hundred and fifty 
years to reach the Alleghanies. 

But after 1825 it was wonderfully rapid. This marvel- 
lous expansion was in a large measure due to the opening of 
the prairies, which were easily brought under The opening of 
cultivation because they were almost free from ^^^ prairies, 
trees. In the forest-covered regions farther east, from forty 
to fifty days' labor was required to clear an acre of land for 



f -j.''^*- "^"^^ 



ms^!SP~'mt9^^m*:M't'i^ -v«(Er »- 



A REAPER. 

tillage, but only three or four days per acre were required 
in the prairie region. Moreover, the soil was rich and fer- 
tile and needed little cultivation. 

Another reason why people flocked to the West was be- 
cause of the great improvement in farm machinery. The 
McCormick Reaper (p. 264), which came into use about 
i860, had a large influence. Drawn by two Reaping and 

horses, it could do as much as twenty men threshing 

using the ' ' cradle. ' ' Yet it was but a beginning. machines. 

The reaper was followed by the self-binder, which not only 
cut the grain but bound it into sheaves. The self-binder gave 
place to the steam-driven thresher, and that in turn to the 
combined reaper and thresher. This complex machine, 
which is in general use on the vast wheat farms ^ of the 
Northwest, is either drawn by horses to the number of thirty 
or^more, or propelled by steam. It cuts, threshes, cleans, 

■ In 1889 North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, and Washington were ad- 
mitted to the Union, in 1890 Idaho and Wyoming, in 1896 Utah, and in 1907 Okla- 
homa, making the number of States in the Union forty-six. 

2 The wheat farms in the Red River Valley vary in size from 4,000 to 1 2,000 
acres, but in recent years the tendency has been to cut up these large farms into 
gmaller ones. 



376 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



and measures the grain, and puts it into bags. Tended by 
four men, it will cut 3,000 bushels in a day. 

Almost equally noteworthy was the change of method in 
breaking up the soil before planting or sowing the grain. 
The cast-iron plow, which could be drawn by a single horse, 
Thesteam= was au advaucc upon the wooden mold-board 

driven gang'piow. gf colouial days. But the pressing need for 
something better on the large farms of the West led to the 
invention of the steam-driven gang-plow. The one com- 
monly used will turn twelve furrows at one time and will 
plow in a ten-hour day from thirty-five to forty-five acres. 










^ta«^^' 






A STEAM-DRIVEN GANG-PLOW. 



These various causes explain the great waves of migra- 
tion westward, which in turn produced two important re- 
sults: (i) They made labor scarce, and therefore wages 
Results of west= high, iu the East; (2) they led to an enormous 
ward migration. increase in food products, and therefore low- 
ered the cost of food. Both of these conditions were of im- 
mense advantage to the workingmen, and they help us to 
realize how much the general welfare of the people has 
been increased by the settlement and cultivation of the 
western part of the country. 

381. The Mormons.— Among the many settlers of the 
West was a religious people who wished to enjoy their 
forms of worship and social customs without hindrance. 



THE NEW WEST 



377 



In 1839 the main body of these people, under the leader- 
ship of Joseph Smith, a native of Vermont, settled at Com- 
merce, Ilhnois, and built up the city of 

AT o Vt- 1 • J i • 1 Joseph Smith. 

Nauvoo. Smith clamied to receive revela- 
tions from God, and to have discovered the Book of" 
Mormon, which, according to his teaching, is a religious* 
record of prehistoric America, containing the pure Gospel 
of Christ. He was the founder of the Church of the Latter- 
day Saints, otherwise known as Mormons. They prospered 
at Nauvoo, but had trouble with some of the other people 
of Illinois, and their leader fell a victim to mob violence. 
Owing to these troubles with their neighbors, the Mormons 




A THRESHER. 



\ '■' 



went into the wilderness to find a place where they could live 
in peace and safety and in accordance with their own beliefs. 

Under their new prophet, Brigham Young, they soon 
after emigrated to the desert region of Salt Lake valley. 
There the Mormons prospered. With com- Thrift of the Mor- 
mendable industry and thrift they transformed •"""* '" ^'''''• 
the desert, by irrigation, into fertile land, and soon built Salt 
Lake City. Much credit is due to them for the rich culti- 
vation under which they brought the surrounding land. 

382. The Pacific Coast and Chinese Immigration. — 
A less desirable increase of population came from the far 
East, at first in comparatively small numberSj but at length 



378 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

in such large bodies as to cause a general demana for re- 
pressive measures. These people were the Chinese. In 
1888 the Chinese Exclusion Act was passed to prevent 
the further immigration into the United States of Chinese 
laborers. Although at that time not more than 100,000 Chi- 
nese were in the United States, 75,000 of whom were in 
California, the American people, especially those on the 
Pacific coast, were bitterly opposed to any further Chinese 
Three reasons for immigration. For this opposition there were 
chinesiTmmu several reasons, (i) The Chinese brought no 
gration. famlHes with them, because they did not intend 

to remain and become citizens; they showed little interest 
in American affairs and almost no inclination to adopt our 
customs. (2) As they lived more meanly than the whites, 
eating little but rice, they could work for lower wages, and 
in this way they greatly injured our laboring men. (3) It 
was feared that in time they might come over in such vast 
hordes as seriously to endanger our institutions. 

383. The Pacific Railroads Furnish the Short North- 
west Passage to China, Japan, and the Indies. — It is 
well to remember that the westward growth of population 
has depended much on easy, cheap, and rapid transporta- 
tion, in which the railroad has played a most important part. 
The first trans-continental railroad, the Union and Central 
Pacific, was completed in 1869. It extended from Omaha, 
Nebraska, to San Francisco, California. Work had been 
progressing upon this road for six years, one party working 
east from San Francisco, the other west from Omaha. 
The parties met at Ogden, Utah. Since that time four 
other Pacific railroads have been built, so that there are 
The five Pacific now five great trunk lines connecting the At- 
wes^em's^elL l^ntic with the Pacific coast. The value of 
ment. thcse Pacific railroads to the United States 

can hardly be estimated, for they have brought into service 
immense areas of land otherwise of trifling value. Without 
these roads and their network of branches running in all 
directions through the agricultural and mining regions of 




2 > 



THE NEW WEST 



379 



the West, the rapid settlements made in the last fifty years 
would have been impossible. 

At the close of the Revolution, Frederick of Prussia dei 
clared that no single republic could be held together in a 
territory so vast as that stretching from Maine to Georgia. 
He believed it would break into sections or give place to a 
monarchy. A like argument was made by a United States 
senator when the Oregon country came under discussion in 
1843. This senator urged that such a far-off land could 
never become an integral part of the United States: that 
it would require ten months out of every twelve for the 
representatives in Congress from a State so remote to go 
to and from Washington. But we can now go The railroad and 
from Oregon to Washington in less time than th^-*^'«s^^ph . 

T 1 AT 11 r -r-. "^'P **> maintain 

John Adams could go from Boston to Phila- the union, 
adelphia in the days of the Continental Congress. Steam 
and electricity, applied to the transportation of men and 




ARTESIAN WELL SYSTEM, EIVERSIDE, CAL. AN .ERATOR IN THE FOREGROUND. 

goods and the transmission of thought, enable us to main- 
tain a republic over an area of vast extent. It is difficult 
to^ see how the North, the South, the East, and the West, 
with their widely differing interests, could be held together 
in one great Union without the railroad and the telegraph. 
But the effects of the Pacific railroads on international 



38o 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



tra,de, also, have been striking. Americans in the nineteenth 
century have found what Europeans so eagerly sought in 
the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries — a short 
A short route to northwcst passage to China, Japan, and the 
China and Japan, £as|- Jndics. Formerly, vessels with tea from 
China and spices from the East Indies sailed around Cape 
Horn and reached our eastern coast after a five or six 
months' voyage. Now cargoes of these products are 
brought to San Francisco and reshipped by rail to New 
York, the whole distance being covered in five or six 
weeks. The Pacific railroads have thus not only shortened 
the journey between Asia and the United States, but have 
reduced the cost of goods by diminishing freight charges. 

384. The Arid Region and the Problem of Irrigation. — 
With the extension of facilities for transportation the 




AN IRRIGATED ORANGE GROVE, RIVERSIDE, CAL. 



rapidly increasing population of the country began to turn 
to the districts that yet remained unoccupied. Under the 
Homestead Law nearly all the fertile land of the West, 
in regions of sufiicient rainfall for agriculture, has been 



IHE NEW WEST 381 

taken up by settlers.' But there is a great districi which is 
barren until it is improved by irrigation. This arid and 
semi-arid region extends from the 100th meridian vvest- 
ward to a belt of country lying within about two hundred 
miles from the Pacific coast. It includes the whole of 
Idaho, Wyoming, Nevada, Utah, Colorado, Arizona, and 
New Mexico, and parts of Washington, Oregon, Califor- 
nia, Montana, North Dakota, South Dakota, Nebraska, Kan- 
sas, and Texas. This vast region contains at least 1,000,000 
square miles, or an area equal to more than two hundred 
States like Connecticut. The soil is of great depth, and is 
exceedingly fertile when watered by irrigating canals and 
ditches.^ Professor Shaler estimates that the area of this im- 
mense arid region which may be won to tillage by irrigation 
is probably not less than ten States like Connecticut. 

385. Forest Reservations. — Under authority from Con- 
gress President Harrison withdrew from public sale 18,- 
000,000 acres of forest-covered public lands. The move- 
ment in the direction of forest preservation is exceedingly 
important, because forests hold water in the ground and let 
it drain off gradually. They thus influence the volume of 
water in rivers, and therefore greatly aid irrigation. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Why did our government, from the first, sell the public lands at very 

low prices ? What was the Homestead Bill ? 

2. Trace on your map the advance of Western settlement and note the 

marvellous expansion due to the opening of the prairies. 

3. What objections have been urged against Chinese immigration ? 

What do you think of these objections? ^A^hat influence has the 
building of the Pacific railroads had upon trade with China, Japan, 
and the Indies? Upon Western settlement? In this connection re- 
view the pack-horse, the flat-boat, the steamboat, the national road, 
and the Erie Canal, 

4. Trace on your map the arid region and show what connection irriga- 

tion has wi:h it. How many States like your own could be included 
in this region ? 

' Areas of fertile land still open to settlement are found in the forest regions of 
northern Wisconsin and Minnesota, and in those west of the Cascade Mountains in 
Oregon and Washington. 

* Irrigation has been successfully introduced into many of the States of this 
region. 



CHAPTER XXII 

THE NEW UNION (1865) 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.; An^ 
drews's United States, II.; Andrews's Last Quarter Century, I. and II.: 
Wilson's Division and Reunion ; Richardson's History of Our Country. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Wilson's A History of the American People, V.: 
Appleton's Annual Cyclopedia; Cyclopaedic Review of Current History; 
Field's Story of the Atlantic Telegraph; Elliott' j Our Arctic Province; McCuU 
loch's Men and Measures of Half a Century ; Bourke's On the Border with 
Crook; Walker's Indian Question; Blaine's Twenty Years in Congress; Stan= 
wood's History of Presidential Elections ; Woodburn's Political Parties and 
Party Problems in the United States; various magazine articles; the IVotid and 
the Tribune almanacs, each issued annually. 

386. The Atlantic Cable (1866). — We have considered 
in some detail the development of the South and of the 
West. We have now to glance rapidly at some matters 
that concern the nation as a whole. One of the most im- 
portant facts in the history of the country since the close of 
the Civil War is the invention that has made possible the 
instant transmission of thought to the most distant parts of 
the world. In 1858, after several unsuccessful efforts, the 
two continents were connected by a wire cable extending 
from Newfoundland to Ireland. Two ships, each contain- 
ing a section of the cable, met in mid-ocean, and, having 
The wire cable of spHccd the scctions, returned, the one toward 
1858 is not sue- Newfoundland and the other toward Ireland, 
cessfui. laying the cable as they went. The two ships 

reached land on the same day, and very soon afterward 
(August 16) the Queen of England sent to the President of 
the United States this message : " Glory to God in the 
highest, peace on earth, and good-will to men." But within 

383 



THE NEW UNION 



383 




^ 






M| /i^*^, 



^ V 



A MIDSHIP VIEW OF THE GREAT EASTERN. SHOWING ONE OK THE PADDLE- 
WHEELS AND THE LAUNCHING GEAR. 

Redrait'it by permission from n copyriglitcd picture in Cussier's Magazine. 

u month the cable failed to work, and not until 1866 did 
ocean cabling become permanently successful. 

Since that time communication between Europe and 
America has not been interrupted, and now ten lines cross 
the Northern Atlantic. The cable has largely Results of the 
affected commerce, because the market prices Atlantic cable, 
in the great trade centres of iVmerica and Europe arc re- 
ported every day, and large business transactions can 
easily be made in a few hours between American and 
European business houses. It has also brought the vari- 
ous parts of the civilized world into closer and more 
sympathetic relations, because the news of what is going 
on is so readily sent across the ocean. Our daily papers 
easily report European events a few hours after they have 
occurred. 



384 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



387. The Purchase of Alaska (1867). — In 1867 our gov- 
ernment gave to Russia $7,200,000 for Alaska, an immense 
territory equal in area to about one hundred and twenty 
States like Connecticut. The purchase was then thought 
bv manv to be an extravagant waste of the public money, 

because Alaska ap- 
peared to be almost 
worthless. But the 
investment has 
proved to be a good 
one, the seal-fur 
trade alone being 
$2,500,000 a 
Alaska fur- 
beautiful 
marble, and 
Aloncf 




iB^ 



^f^^^.'r^ .>^-^.r^i^-7?- 



SAMUEL K. B. MORSE S ORIGINAL MODEL OF THE 
TELEGRAPH INSTRUMENT. 

From the model in the Patent Office, Washington. 



worth 
year, 
nishes 
white 
has mines of coal, iron, and gold of great value, 
many of the streams are found rich forests, consisting 
Natural re- mainly of pine and cedar. The fisheries, 

sources of which include salmon in the rivers and cod 

Alaska. ^^^ halibut ou the coast, are extensive. Be- 

sides all these natural resources Alaska has a coast well 
supplied with good harbors. By consulting the table 
below it will be seen that the entire area of the United 
States, exclusive of our island possessions, is now about 
3,600,000 square miles, or nearly the size of all Europe.' 

388. Grant's Indian Peace Policy (1869). — The Indians 
had always been more or less troublesome on the frontier; 
and during the Civil War the Sioux had committed shock- 



Square Miles. 

* United States, in 1783 827,844 

Louisiana, 1803 1,171,931 

Florida, 1819 59,268 

Texas, 1845 376,133 

Mexican cession, 1848 545, 7^3 

Gadsden purchase, 1853 - 45,535 

Alaska, 1867 , ..,.= .. S77,390 



Total. 



3,603,884 



THE NEW UNION 



38s 




ing outrages in Minnesota. Half of the expenses ol our War 
Department, exclusive of those incurred by the Civil War, 
had been occasioned by Indian wars, and yet Failure of the 
the Indians were not subdued. The war policy ^" policy, 
had failed, and therefore President Grant wisely adopted a 
peace policy. He had observed that the Cherokees' had 
developed by themselves a good degree of civilization, and 
he believed that by kind 
treatment and education 
the more barbarous 
tribes might be trained 
into good citizenship. 
He therefore entrusted 
the management of a 
few reservations to the 
Society of Friends, with 
whom the Indians had 
always held peaceful re- 
lations. No Indian agent 
was to be appointed for 
these reservations with- 
out the approval of both 
the President and the 

Society. The system gradually extended to other reser- 
vations and to other religious denominations, with some 
success. 

The Indian could not immediately appreciate this new 
policy, however, and within a few years the Modocs (1872) 
and the Sioux (1876) both made outbreaks. There is no 
doubt that the Indian had grievances. He Grievances of 
could not understand why the Great Father the Indians. 
in Washington should allow the white man to invade his 
reservations, as the white man did when he saw in them 
fertile soil and unworked gold mines. But a more crying 
evil was the dishonesty of Indian contractors, who were 
making money by cheating both the government and the 

* The five civilized tribes were the Cherokees, Chickasaws, Choctavifs, Creeks, 
and Seminoles. They all lived on reservations in the Indian Territory. 



R. F. T. Allen's original model of the 

TYPEWRITER. 
Front a model in the Patent Office, Washington. 



386 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Indians, and were ready to oppose any plan likely to inter- 
fere with their schemes. 

The government method of reservation was by treaty 
with the various tribes, the government agreeing to give 
yearly, for land yielded by the Indians, a quantity of 
The Indian reser- food, ammunition, and other supplies- The 
vat'o"' food-supplies were to compensate for the loss 

of hunting-grounds, because hunting was the Indian's only 
means of support. Ammunition was to help them in secur^ 
ing such game as their reservations supplied. The govern- 
ment made liberal promises for the comfort, education, and 
civilization of these Indians. 

The reservation system was, however, not successful, 
because under it the Indians were placed by themselves, 

out of contact with 

Why the reserva- the civil- 
tion system failed. iziuP" in- 
fluence of the whites. 
Moreover, it was im- 
possible for them to 
develop a spirit of 
manly independence 
when so much was 
done for them. The 
reservation plan made 
the Indian a pauper. 
The "Dawes Act," passed in 1887, provided for indi- 
vidual ownership of land by the Indians. In the course of 
time it is hoped that the individual Indian, like 
the white man, will have his own farm and 
reap the fruits of his own toil. Individual ownership, along 
with industrial training and general education, will aid in 
making him a useful citizen. 

389. The Financial Panic of 1873. — The Indian prob- 
lem, serious as it was, affected a comparatively small part of 
the population. Far different was the trouble that attended 
the financial crash of the year 1873. This panic was much 
like the panics of 1837 and 1857. It was preceded by a 




ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL S ORIGINAL MODEL 
OF THE TELEPHONE RECEIVER AND TRANS- 
MITTER. 

Froftt the model in the Patent Office, Washington. 



The Dawes Aet. 



THE NEW UNION 



38? 



period of general prosperity, and was brought on by rash 
speculations in Western railroads. For five years railroad 
building had been going on to such an extent speculation in 
that the railroad mileage in the United States an'i'^wfstern'"''* 
had increased one-half.^ This excessive rail- lands. 
road building, which was in the West, increased more rap- 
idly than it could receive support from the population. 
Fortunes were made by 
some and lost by others 
in buying up tracts of 
lands in unsettled regions 
and increasing the value 
of that land by extending 
railroads through them« 
The speculative fever be- 
ca.'ne so high that rail- 
roads were built much 
faster than they were 
needed. 

As in 1857, the failure 
of a single great banking- 
house suddenly brought 
this panic upon the conn* 
try. Financial ruin fell 

upon business firms and From Ote model in tht PaUnt office. Washington. 

individuals, and want and 

suffering came into thousands ol homes. It was six years 

before the country fully recovered. 

390. Railroad Strikes (1877). — During the years of finan- 
cial distress following the panic of 1873, the earnings of the 
railroads were much reduced. In 1877 some of the railroads 
in the Middle and Western States lowered the wages of 
their men. Brakemen and other trainmen on the Baltimore 
& Ohio Railroad and on the Pennsylvania Railroad refused 

' In 1861 only 651 miles of railroad were built ; in 1871 7,779 miles were built. 
The Northern Pacific, extending from Duluth to Puget Sound, was the most impor- 
tant of these roads. During the five years preceding the panic, about $1,700,000,- 
000 were spent in railroad building. 




ELiAS Howe's original model of the 

SEWING MACHINE. 



388 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




OPENING DAY AT THE PHILADELPHIA CENTENNIAL, 1S76 

to work. Then men on other roads followed their example. 
Soon there were bloody riots at Baltimore and Pittsburg, 
and large mobs in Chicago, St. Louis, and other cities. In 
Pittsburg a mob of 20,000 men had control of the cit}' for 
two days, one hundred lives being lost. The State mi- 
litia and the United States troops united to stop violence, 
but it continued about two weeks. During that time 100,000 
men took part in the strike, which resulted in the destruc- 
tion of ten million dollars' worth of property. 

391. The Centennial Exhibition (1876). — But during 
these years of financial depression and industrial discontent 
the countr}' gave striking evidence of its vast resources by 
holding the Centennial Exhibition of 1876 in honor of the 
hundredth anniversary of the founding of the nation. The 
place chosen was Philadelphia, the city in which the Dec- 
laration of Independence was given to the world. This ex- 
hibition taught the people many things. It showed them 
the wonderful results that had been brought about by 



THE NEW UNION 



389 



machinery and invention in all countries. It quickened 
their sympathies and turned their attention toward art. 
But education, especially, received such an what the cen- 
impetus that the good results have steadily tenniai taught 
increased. The Centennial Exhibition also re- the people. 
vealed to America, as well as to the rest of the world, the 
richness and the variety of our natural productions and the 
superiority of this country over all others in useful inven- 
tions. Two of the most wonderful of these were the 
telephone^ and the application of elec- 
tricity to lighting purposes. 

392. The Electoral Commission and 
the Presidency (1877). — In the Presi- 
dential election of 1876 there were dis- 
putes about the election returns made 
in South Carolina, Florida, and Louisi- 
ana.'^ Hayes, the Republican candidate, 
needed all the electoral 

, , „ A close election. 

votes from these states to 
secure his election, while Tilden, the 
Democratic candidate, needed only one. 
Florida and Louisiana had given Dem- 
ocratic majorities, but the " returning 
boards," who received the election returns as they came in 
from various parts of the State, were Republican, and threw 
out enough votes, on the charge of intimidation, to make a 
Republican majority. The people were much disturbed, 
and feared there might be serious results. 

The excitement increased as the time drew near for the 
new President to be inaugurated. The Senate being Repub- 
lican and the House Democratic, they could not unite upon 
any plan of seating either of the rival candidates. Finally 
a bill passed both Houses providing that a " Joint High 
Commission" should be appointed, whose decision should 




SAMUEL J. TILDEN. 



* The inventor of the telephone, which came at once into practical use, was 
Alexander Graham Bell, of Massachusetts. The American Bell Telephone Coin» 
pany was soon incorporated, and lines rapidly multiplied. 

* There was some dispute about the election in Oregon also- 



39© 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



be final. The commission included five senators, five rep- 
resentatives, and five justices of the Supreme Court. The 
The "Joint High fifth justicc was appointed by the other four 
Commission." named in the bill. Before the fifth justice 
was appointed, seven of the commission were Republicans 
and seven were Democrats. It was expected that the fifth 
justice would be an independent, but circumstances caused 
a Republican to be selected, thus giving the Republicans a 

majority of one on the commission. 

On March 2, just two days before 
the time set by the Constitution for 
Decision in favor inauguration, the deci- 
of Hayes. gion in favor of Hayes 

was published. Opinions were di- 
vided as to the correctness of the 
returns, but whichever candidate was 
elected, the decision of the uncer- 
tain question was final. The people 
throughout the land, Democrats and 
Republicans alike, had shown re- 
markable wisdom and self-control 
during all the months of the trying situation.^ 

393. Resumption of Specie Payment (1879). — The finan- 
cial disturbance of 1873 and subsequent years was partly 
caused by the instability of the currency and the undue en- 
couragement thereby given to speculation. Nobody knew, 
exactly how much a dollar was worth or how much it 
was likely to be worth. This condition was unavoidable 
during the Civil War, but it was intolerable in a time of 
peace. During the Civil War so much money was needed 
to carry on the extensive military operations that the gov- 
ernment and the banks could not furnish gold and silver 
enough for the unusual demands. Congress, therefore, like 

'To provide for possible contested elections in the future the Electoral Count 
Bill was passed in 1887. This measure threw the responsibility of Presidential 
elections upon the States, and provided that electoral certificates sent to the national 
capital by the various States should be opened by the president of the Senate in the 
presence of both Houses, and that four tellers, two from each House, should read 
aloud and make record of the votes. 




JAMES A. GARFIELD. 



THE NEW UNION 



391 



the Continental Congress of the Rcvohition, issued millions 
of dollars of paper currency, whicii the people used instead 
of gold and silver. These paper notes were Greenbacks dur- 
called greenbacks. As they were "legal ingtheCivii 
tender" — that is, the law declared that they ^^''* 
might be used in paying debts — everj^body was willing to 
make free use of them. Gold, however, remained the stand- 
ard of value, and the value of the greenbacks depended 




SUPREME COURT ROOM, CAPrrOL, WASHINGTON, D. C, 

upon the defeats and victories on the battle-field. When the 
Northern armies won a great victory, the greenbacks rose 
in value ; when they met with a severe defeat, the green- 
backs fell in value. While the war was most threatening 
they were worth, in gold, little more than one-third of their 
face value, because the prospect of Northern success was 
verv gloomy. 

After the war, when the government began to pay the 
national debt rapidly, people began lo have more and more 



392 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



confidence in these paper promises issued by Congress, and 
the greenbacks steadily rose in value. In 1879 the Secre- 
Qreenbacks be- ^^^J °^ ^'^^ Treasury announced that he would 
come as good as givc gold for paper currency if it were pre- 
^**'''" sented at the Treasury. This action of the 

Secretary of the Treasury meant the resumption of specie 
payment by the government, and from that time on a paper 
dollar was worth as much as a gold doUai-. 

394. Assassination of President 
Garfield 1 (1881) ; Civil Service Re- 
form (1883 -1886).— When this impor- 
tant question of the currency was set- 
tled, the new administration of Gar- 
field, who was elected in 1880, seemed 
to be opening a new era of prosperity. 
But only a few months after his inaug- 
uration the country was shocked by 
the announcement of his assassination 
(July 2, 1881). The assassin being a 
disappointed office-seeker, the tragedy 
brought forcibly to the minds of the 
people the great need of civil service 
reform. President Jackson had intro- 
duced the spoils system into the civil service in order to 
reward his political friends. Appointments were not made 




CHESTER A. ARTHUR. 



' James A. Garfield, twentieth President of the United States, was born at 
Orange, Ohio in 1831, and died September 19, 1881, from a wound inflicted by 
a disappointed office-seeker. In early childhood Garfield's path was beset with 
difficulties. He was but two years of age when his father died, and his home, in a 
lonely log-cabin of the backwoods, was one of poverty and hardship. But the boy 
cheerfully helped his mother in supporting the family. After being graduated from 
Williams College he was for a time a college professor, and afterward studied law. 
Owing to his gallantry and daring on the battle-field in the Civil War he was pro- 
moted to the rank of major-general. His term of service in Congress (1863- 
1880) was so successful that he was elected to the Senate of the United States in 
1880. Before taking his seat, however, he was nominated by the Republicans for 
the Presidency. He was the second President who was assassinated and the fourth 
who died in office. 

- Chester A. Arthur, twenty-first President of the Onited States (1881-1885), was 
born in Fairfield, Vermont, in 1830, and died in 1886. After being graduated from 



THE NEW UNION 



393 



by reason of fitness for the work, but were distributed as 
rewards for political services. 

In 1883 an act was passed by Congress authorizing the 
President to appoint civil service examiners, who should 
test by fair examinations, without regard to Reform in the 
party, the fitness of applicants for office. *='^'' service. 
From the list of those passing the civil service examinations 
appointments and promotions were to be made. In accord- 
ance with this act, during the next 
twenty years about 110,000 office- 
holders were put under Rapid growth of 
civil service rules. As the reform, 
a result all Federal officers are now 
under civil service reform rules, 
except two classes: (i) The higher 
officers, including the heads of de- 
partments, and (2) postmasters in 
fourth-class offices.^ 

These 110,000 positions are now 
filled by those who have successfully 
passed the civil service examinations 
without any reference to changes in 
Presidential administrations. The 

spoils system in the Federal civil service has become largely 
a thing of the past. Experience, training, ability — in a 




GROVER CLEVELAND. 



k 



Union College he studied law and became a successful lawyer. In 1871 President 
Grant appointed him Collector of the Port of New York. Having been elected 
Vice-President by the Republicans in 1880, he succeeded to the Presidency on the 
death of Garfield. He was the fourth Vice-President who thus became the execu- 
tive head of the nation. 

1 Of those not yet classified, over 72,000 are postmasters of the fourth class. 
These include postmasters receiving salaries of $1,000 or less a year. 

^ Grover Cleveland, twenty-second and twenty-fourth President of the United 
States (1885-1889 and 1893-1897), was born in Caldwell, New Jersey, in 1837. In 
his early childhood the family removed to New York State. Later, he became a 
lawyer and took high rank in his profession. After filling the olifices of assistant 
district attorney and sheriff of the county he was elected Mayor of BuflFalo. In 
this position he so fearlessly used his veto power *ha^ he was calleu the "veto 
mayor." 

His success as mayor led to his nomination by the Democrats, in 1882, for gov- 



394 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



word, personal fitness to perform the duties of the office- 
are now demanded in our civil service. 

395- The Brooklyn Bridge (1883).— In the same year 
that Congress passed the act for civil service reform, another 
great work affecting the public good was accomplished. 
This was the completion of the Suspension Bridge spanning 
East River and connecting Brooklyn with New York. The 
bridge was sixteen years in building, and co2t $16,000,000. 

It is 85 feet wide, and 




IS more 



than 



a mile 



long, its centre being 
supported by four 
main cables made of 
steel wire nearly 16 
inches in diameter. 
There are five passage- 
ways — two for cable- 
cars, two for drive- 
ways, and a middle 
one for foot-passen- 
gers. In design and 
construction it is a 
most stupendous work 
of engineering. 

396. Presidential 
Succession Act (1886). 
— A great nation like 
this should not be left for a single day without a Pres- 
ident Congress had already passed a law that in case of 
the death or disability of both President and Vice-Presi- 
dent, the temporary president of the Senate and, following 
him, the Speaker of the House, should become President. 
Buc in case either of the last named should be of the oppo- 

ernor of the State of New York, to which office he was elected bv an overwhelming 
majority. Owing to his popularity in New York the Democrats nominated him 
for the Presidency in 1884. James G. Blaine was nominated by the Republicans. 
The political campaign was exciting and resulted in Cleveland's election. At the 
close of his first term he was defeated by Benjamin Harrison, but in 1892 he in 
turn defeated President Harrison and became President for a second term. 



BROOKLYN BRIDGE. ONE OF THE LARGEST 
SUSPENSION BRIDGES IN THE WORLD. 

Copyright, igor, by Unde'rwood &' Underwood, 
Nevi York. 



THE NEW UNION 39S 

site party, their succession would not represent the choice 
of tlie people, and the plan was therefore not considered 
satisfactory. In 1886 an act was passed providing that in 
case of the death or disability of both the President and 
Vice-President, members of the Cabinet should, one after 
another, be made Acting- President as long as the disability 
existed, or until the next election of a President by the peo- 
ple. The duty would fall first upon the Secretary of State, 
and then upon the other members of the Cabinet in the 
order of establishment of the various departments.* Such 
members as might in any way be disqualified would be 
passed over. There is scarcely an emergency now in which 
the country could be left without a President.^ 

397. Knights of Labor. — We have already noted (see 
par. 390) the great railroad strike of 1877, Within ten 
years there were many similar troubles between working- 
men and their employers. In order to strengthen them- 
selves for a struggle with employers the workingmen 
formed large organizations, one of which, the Knights of 
Labor, contained many thousand members and exerted a 
large influence all over the country. The members of the 
organization, calling themselves union men, would suddenly 
quit work, or strike, when they wished to force their em- 
ployers to grant them higher wages or shorter hours. The 
employers, in turn, united agamst the work- Black lists and 
ingmen by making out *' black lists," contain- boycotting, 
ing the names of the more influential union men, whom 
the employers would, from that time forward, refuse to em- 
ploy. The workingmen sometimes resorted to "boycot- 
ting," which was refusing to have any business relations 

'The order in which the various Cabinet positions were created was: (i) Sec- 
retary of State, 1789; (2) Secretary of the Treasury, 1789; (3) Secretary of War, 
1789; (4) Attorney- General, 1789; (5) Postmaster-General, 1789; (6) Secretary 
of the Navy, 1798; (7) Secretary of the Interior, 1849; (8) Secretary of Agri- 
culture, 1889; (9) Secretary of Commerce and Labor, 1903. 

* President Garfield died in September, nearly three months before Congress as- 
sembled, and during the intervening period President Arthur was critically ill. 
Had he died at that time there might have been some confusion in the administra^ 
tion of the government. 



396 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



with the man they wished to injure, either by using any 
goods he had manufactured or by handling them even for 
transportation. In most cases both parties gained little by 
their unfortunate attempts to injure each other. 

398. The Statue of Liberty (1886).— In pleasing con- 
trast with these serious labor troubles was an international 

event that took place in New 
York City in 1886. This was 
the unveiling of the enormous 
statue of " Liberty Enlight- 
ening the World," which was 
given by Frenchmen to the 
people of the United States 
as an expression of friendly 
feeling toward our country. 
The statue cost more than 
$200,000 and was paid for by 
100,000 Frenchmen. It was 
placed on Bedloe's Island — 
now called Liberty Island — in 
New York Bay. The height 
of the statue is 151 feet and 
of the pedestal 155 feet. 

399. Oklahoma Opened to 
Settlement (1889).— The rapid 
growth of population west- 
ward began at last to press 
upon the Indian reservation. 
That part of Indian Territory 
called Oklahoma was a large 
and fertile stretch of country 
especially coveted by white 
settlers. The United States therefore finally purchased it 
from the Indians in 1889, and President Harrison, by proc- 
lamation, declared it open to settlement. By nightfall of 
'ihe day of occupation (April 22, 1889) several thousand 
persons had staked out their claims in Guthrie and had 
taken steps to form a city government Before the year 




THE STATUE OF LIBERTY IN NEW 
YORK HARBOR. 



THE NEW UNION 



397 



came to a close the territory had nearly or quite 60,000 
people, 8,000 of whom were in Guthrie and Rapid growth of 
5,000 in Oklahoma City. The population of Oklahoma. 
Oklahoma in 1900 was 398,331. In 1907 this territory and 
Indian Territory were admitted into the Union as one State, 
Oklahoma. 

400. Pension Bill (1890). — In 1890 Congress passed a 
Pension Bill which was ver}- liberal to the soldiers and sail- 
ors injured in defending the Union during the Civil War. 
In accordance with this measure the government paid in 
pensions, to the close of 1903, more than $137,000,000 a year, 
on an average. This sum will be diminished gradually as our 
veterans pass away. No other nation has ever before been 
so liberal to its soldiers and sailors, nor has any other na- 
tion, with the possible exception of Germany, ever had in 
its service an army and navy ranking so high in intelligence 
and fighting ability. Well may we be proud of American 
manhood as it was seen on the battle-fields of this war, 

401. The Pan-American Congress (1889-1890).— The 
attention of the people of this country during the past 
generation has naturally been given, for the most part, to 
questions of internal polity and development. But ques- 
tions of wider import have now and then been brought 
to the front. The relations of this country to the coun- 
tries of South America present a still unsettled problem. 
More than one American statesman has cherished the hope 
of bringing about closer relations and more friendly feel- 
ings between the United States and the leading independent 
countries of North and South America. Hence our gov- 
ernment invited these countries to send representatives 
to a congress to meet at Washington. 

The invitation was accepted, and the Pan-American 
Congress was held in the autumn of 1889. Seventeen coun- 
tries were represented by sixty-six members. Questions 
concerning closer business relations and bet- wu * *u „ 

'^ What the Ren- 

ter means or communication between the American con= 
various countries represented in the Con- gi-essdid. 
gress were discussed. But by far the most important work 
of the Pan-American Congress was its recommendation 



398 



HISTORi^ OF THE UNITED STATES 




SENATE CHAMBER, WASHINGTON, D. C. 

that the republics of North, Central, and South America 
should settle by arbitration all disputes and difficulties 
that might arise among them. 

402. Trouble with Italy (1890) and with Chili (1891).— 
The desirability of a system of arbitration with foreign 
Assassination of countrics was made suddenly and painfully 
the New Orleans evident. In 1 890, ou the failure of the jury tc 
Chief of Police. couvict somc Italians on trial for assassinating 
the New Orleans Chief of Police, a party of lynchers, in 
dignant at this failure of justice, broke into the jail and 
Three Italian put to death eleven Italian prisoners. As 

citizens lynched, three of thcsc men were Italian citizens there 
was serious trouble with Italy over the lynching; but 
through our able Secretary of State, James G. Blaine, a 
satisfactory settlement was reached when our government 
agreed to pay $25,000 to the families of the murdered men. 

Equally unexpected and unwelcome was the complica- 
tion with Chili. In 1891, in the streets of Valparaiso, a mob 



THE NEW UNION 



39Q 







/^^ ~l *r 1 1" 







/e^- 









iSltW'i-Sr^liiiSifiiS^ Siiii 




HALL OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, WASHINGTON, D. C. 

attacked ' some sailors from the American warship Baltu 
more, killing two of them and wounding eighteen others. 
When the United States demanded satisfaction, Chili dis^ 
avowed the act and agreed to pay damages to our govern- 
ment. 

403. Our New Navy (1883- ). — These various diffi- 
culties with foreign nations showed the need of a more 
powerful navy. During the twenty years succeeding the 
Civil War nothing was done to build up or Need of a new 
maintain our navy. The ships that had served ""^y* 
during the war had either been disposed of or had gradu- 
ally become useless through age. Such a navy could af- 
ford but small protection to our commerce and extensive 
sea-coast, and was unworthy of a great nation like the 
United States. 

* A revolution having broken out in Chili, our Minister there took sides with 
the Chilian president. Moreover, a Chilian cruiser had been seized in a port of 
California because she was thought to be on the point of sailing with a supply of 
arms for the revolutionists. Hence the anger of the Chilian mob. 



400 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Demoralizing 
effect of buying 
votes. 



Finally, people began to realize its worthlessness and 
took measures to improve its condition. Accordingly, in 
1883 Congress authorized the building of four steel cruis- 
The strength of crs. This was a beginning. Since that time 
our navy. othcr cruiscrs of great strength and speed, 

and battle-ships of immense power, have been brought into 
use. The cruisers are for the protection of our commerce 
and the destruction of the enemy's com- 
merce in case of war. 

404. The Australian Ballot System 
Introduced into Most of the States 
(1888-1892).— By the year 1888 public 
opinion demanded a sweeping reform 
in the methods of voting at State and 
national elections. Votes 
were so easily bought and 
sold that the results of 
the election in some cases seemed to 
depend in a large measure upon the 
amount of money spent in buying votes. 
This was a serious menace to our institu- 
tions and was highly demoralizing. The feeling of the peo- 
ple against this corruption of American manhood soon ex- 
pressed itself in an emphatic way. State after State passed 
ballot-reform laws, the purpose of which was to lessen vote- 
buying and to give voters a better opportunity to cast a 
secret ballot. These laws provided for a method of voting 
called the Australian ballot system. By this plan every 
voter could shut himself in a stall and there prepare and 
fold his ballot, so that no one could know how he voted or 
interfere in any way with his choice. By 1892 thirty -seven 
of the States, with the aid of both of the great political 
parties, had passed such ballot-reform laws. 

405. The Bering Sea Trouble Settled by Arbitration 
(1886-1893). — This movement, important as it was, aroused 
no great attention abroad. But an international question 
that had remained long unsettled threatened for a time to 
embroil us with Great Britain. After the purchase of 




JAMES G. BLAINE. 



THE NEW UNION 



401 




-.:^^Uh rt?4sjTs) J— 








THE NEW BATTLESHIP MAINE. 

Alaska (1867) the United States claimed entire control of 
the seal-fisheries in Bering Sea. England insisted that the 
jurisdiction of our government could not extend beyond 
three miles from the shore, and she therefore encouraged 
Canadian sailors in seal-catching outside the ^ 

,, -1 1- •. r> , r, England and the 

three-mile limit. So great had become the umted states 
destruction of seals that their exterminati(^n '"sas:''^^- 
seemed only a matter of a few years. In 1886, when our 
cruisers seized Canadian vessels and ccjnfiscated all their 
cargoes of seal-furs, the dispute between the United States 
and England became serious. 

After a warm diplomatic correspondence the matter was 
referred to a tribunal of arbitration, which decided (1893) 
that the United States had no right to con- 
trol the seal-fisheries beyond the three-mile The decision. 
limit. But in making careful provision for the protection 
of the seals, the decision was satisfactory to the United 
States, whose main purpose was to prevent the destruction 
of the seals. The settlement of this dispute without an ap- 
peal to arms was, like the settlement of the Alabama Claims 
(1871), another triumph for arbitration. 

406. The United States and the Hawaiian Revolution 
(1893-1894).— In 1893 a revolution broke out in Hawaii.^ 
The revolutionists at once appointed a committee of safety 

* Hawaii was annexed to the United States in 1898, and was made a Territory 
in 1900. 



402 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



which organized a provisional government and sent com. 
missioners to Washington to secure a treaty of annexation. 
The treaty was arranged and sent by President Harrison ^ 
to the Senate for confirmation. But before the Senate 
could act upon it President Harrison's term of office had 
expired (March 3). Five days after taking his seat, Presi- 
dent Cleveland withdrew the treaty from the Senate and 
sent to Hawaii a minister who recommended that the queen 

be restored to her throne. Con- 
gress, however, refused to take any 
action. 

407. The World's Columbian 
Exposition (1893). — Our history 
opened witli the discovery of Amer- 
ica by Columbus in 1492. Four 
hundred years later the great Co- 
lumbian Exposition in Chicago cel- 
ebrated that event. This exhibition 
surpassed all previous international 
exhibitions, being regarded as one 
of the marvels of the world. The 
location on the lake front was most 
fortunate, and the buildings were 
wonderful in their grandeur and beauty. The dedication 
exercises were held October 21, 1892, and the fair was for- 
mally opened in May, 1893. Foreigners were greatly im- 
pressed by the evidence of the growth of our people in 
higher than industrial lines ; and Americans were justly 
proud of the intellectual and artistic advance of their 
country. 




BENJAMIN HARRISON. 



' Benjamin Harrison, twenty-third President of the United States (1889-1893), 
was born in North Bend, Ohio, in 1833, and died in 1901. After being graduated 
from Miami University, he studied law in Cincinnati, removed two years later to 
Indianapolis, and soon won much success in his chosen profession. In 1862 he 
entered the Union army as a lieutenant, and a little later, having organized a 
company of an Indiana regiment, received the commission of colonel of the 
regiment. He remained in the army throughout the war and rose to the rank of 
brigadier-general. He became a United .States Senator in 1881 and ably repre- 
sented the State of Indiana. He was elected President in 1888. 




AT THE world's FAIR. 
Ibtt Adninistratlon Building oa Chicago D^*- 



THE NEW UNION 403 

408. Financial Panic of 1893. — While the country was 

still celebrating the great achievement of Columbus, there 
came, almost without warning to ordinary observers, one of 
the worst financial panics the United States has ever passed 
through. It was called the panic of 1893. There were bus- 
iness failures and financial distress ever3'where. As great 
manufacturing establishments could not sell their goods, 
many of them shut down their factories altogether or ran 
them on shorter hours. Soon there were hundreds of 
thousands of workingmen out of work, with suffering and 
want in their families. President Cleveland, believing that 
silver legislation was one of the principal causes of the panic, 
summoned Congress to repeal the Sherman Act, which it 
did (November, 1893) after a long and bitter struggle. 

409. Silver Legislation (1873-1893).— By 1873 the silver 
dollar, having become worth more than the gold dollar, had 
practically passed out of circulation. Very little silver had 
been coined in the United States since 1834, and for more 
than twenty years the yield from newly discovered gold 
mines had been so abundant that it was gener- silver demone= 
ally supposed, both here and abroad, that the tizedimsra. 
supply of gold would be sufficient to provide all the specie 
the world needed. Congress therefore passed a coinage act 
(1873) which demonetized silver by declaring that it should 
no longer be a legal tender for debts. 

But many people desired to have more gold and silver 
money in circulation. Accordingly, in 1878, the Bland 
Silver Bill was passed, which not only made silver a legal 
tender for debts, but also directed that the TheBiand 

mints should coin not less than two, nor more silver Bin. 

than four, million silver dollars a month. In spite of this 
extensive purchase of silver by the government, however, 
there was a demand for a still larger purchase. 

Congress, therefore, passed the Sherman Act (1890), 
which modified the Bland Bill by providing The Sherman 
that the Secretary of the Treasury should pur- ^ct. 
chase not less than $4,000,000 worth of silver bullion each 
month and pay for it by issuing Treasury notes which were 



404 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



a legal tender for all debts, and redeemable in gold or silver 
coin at the discretion of the Secretary of the Treasury, 
The purchase of silver was therefore increased, but its 
coinage was no longer compulsory. 

410. The Tariff Question. — During the Civil War du- 
ties on foreign goods were raised repeatedly for increased 
revenue to meet the enormous expenses of maintaining 
the army and navy. After the war no change worthy 
of mention was made for about twenty-five years. Dur- 
ing Mr. Cleveland's first administra- 
tion (i 885-1 889) it was found that the 
$100,000,000 internal revenue on to- 

piled up In the ^^^^^ ^^^ spirituOUS Hq- 

Treasury every r n 

year. uors, and the duties on 

foreign goods, piled up in the national 
treasury $100,000,000 every year, after 
all the expenses of the government 
were paid. President Cleveland there- 
fore recommended such a reduction in 
the tariff as would make the revenue 
and the expenses more nearly equal. 
The Mills Bill, representing the pol- 
icy of the President, was passed in the 
House but failed in the Senate. 

In the election of a President and a Congress in 1888 
the tariff was the main issue between the two great parties, 
the Democrats and the Republicans. The Democrats de- 
manded a tariff for revenue only, and the Republicans a 
high tariff for the protection of American manufactures. 
The Republicans were successful not only in electing the 
President, Benjamin Harrison, but in getting control of both 
Houses of Congress. The outcome was the 
passage of the McKinley Bill in the interests 
of a high tariff to protect and stimulate American manu- 
factures. 

In the Presidential election of 1892 the tariff plank was 
the principal difference between the platforms of the Re- 
publicans and the Democrats. As in 1888, the Repub- 




WILLIAM MCKINLEY. 



The McKinley 
Bill. 



THE NEW UNION 405 

lican policy was a high protective tariff, while the Demo- 
cratic policy was a tariff for revenue only. The Democrats 
were successful, electing the President and an overwhelm- 
ing majority in the House of Representatives. As soon as 
they came into office they set about a revision 

<■ 1 -rri • 1 xTT-i TTii 1-1 The Wilson Bill. 

of the tariff by passing the Wilson liiil, which, 
in its final form, differed from the McKinley Bill mainly in 
the degree of protection it called for.^ In other words, 
the Wilson Bill stood for a moderatel}^ low protective 
tariff; the McKinley Bill for a high protective tariff. 

411. The Pullman Boycott and the Great Railroad 
Strike (1894). — The financial depression of 1893 caused such 
a decrease in travel that there was little demand for the 
sleeping-cars furnished to numerous railroads by the Pull- 
man Car Company, located at Pullman, Illinois, near Chi- 
cago. Its income being greatly lessened, the Pullman 
Company decided upon a reduction of wages. When, on re- 
ceiving notice of this reduction, 3,000 of the workmen went 
out on strike, the company shut down its works. 

The outcome was a strike which soon spread to twenty- 
two railroads running out of Chicago. Business in Chicago 
was prostrate, and travel became dangerous. The usual 
large supplies of meat and provisions going out to various 
parts of the country from that city were cut off, and a meat 
famine was threatened. Various kinds of trade and in- 
dustry throughout the land were thrown into confusion. 
To aid the local authorities in putting an end to the disorder 
in Chicago, 2,000 United States troops and 4,000 state 
militia were sent there. During the strike, the worst of 
which was over at the end of three weeks, the money losses 
to workingmen, railroads, and the United States Govern- 
ment were not less than $7,000,000. 

412. The Anglo-Venezuelan Difficulty and the Mon- 
roe Doctrine (1895-1897). — For a long time there had been 
a dispute between Venezuela and England about the bouu- 

'As an amendment to the Wilson Bill, an Income Tax of two per cent, on all 
incomes of more than $4,000 a year was proposed, but the Supreme Court decided 
by a vote of five to four that such a national tax was unconstitutional. 



4o6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 




THE INAUGURATION OF WILLIAM McKINLEY. 



dary line separating Venezuela from British Guiana. By 
1895 the dispute had become serious, and our government 
tried — as it had for years been trying — to induce England 
to submit the whole question to arbitration. The English 
Government declared, however, that Eftgland and Vene- 
zuela could settle their own disputes, without aid or inter- 
ference from the United States. Our government ansAvered 
that if, in this controversy, England insisted upon enforcing 
her claims to territory not shown to be rightfully her own, 
she was violating the Monroe Doctrine. In the high- 
spirited diplomatic correspondence between the two govern- 



THE NEW UNION 407 

ments, our Secretary ot State, Richard Olney, argued the 
American side with great vigor and ability. There was, for 
a short time, talk of war; but this war feeling quickly sub- 
sided, 'and England and Venezuela agreed to settle their 
boundary dispute by arbitration. A most fortunate out- 
come of the Anglo-Venezuelan dispute was a growing feel- 
ing on the part of a large number of people in both the 
United States and England in favor of the settlement of 
difficulties between the two countries by arbitration. 

413. The Presidential Campaign of 1896. — Scarcely had 
the excitement over the Anglo-Venezuelan difficulty passed 
when the United States entered upon an experience which 
can never be forgotten. This was the Presidential campaign 
of 1896. The two leading political questions Free silver and 
to be answered by the people were as follows : the tariff, 
(i) " Shall we have free and unlimited coinage of silver, or 
shall we maintain a gold standard?" (2) "Shall we have 
a protective tariff, or a tariff for revenue only?" 

When the Republicans met in their National Convention 
to make nominations for President and for Vice-President 
they declared in their platform that they were in favor of a 
protective tariff, and that they were " opposed to the free 
coinage of silver, except by international agreement with the 
leading commercial nations of the world." The convention 
nominated William McKinley, of Ohio, for President, and 
Garrett A. Hobart, of New Jersey, for Vice- The Republicans 
President. The Democratic Nominating Con- nominate McKm- 

° ley and the Dem> 

vention "demanded," in its platform, " the free ocrats Bryan, 
and unlimited coinage of both silver and gold at the present 
legal rate of 16 to i, without waiting for the aid or consent 
of any other nation." This Convention also declared itself 
in favor of a tariff for revenue only, and nominated William 
J. Bryan, of Nebraska, for President. 

Some Democrats, believing in a gold standard, would 
not join the silver movement, and nominated their own 
candidates for President and Vice-President; while many 
voters, who were called Populists, believing that the gov- 
ernment should own and manage all railroads and telegraph 



4o8 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

lines, just as it owns and manages the post-office, nominated 
still other candidates. 

After an intensely earnest and serious campaign McKin- 
ley was elected, and was inaugurated President, March 4, 
1897.^ He at once set about the revision of the tariff by call- 
ing a special session of Congress. The result was the pas- 
sage of the " Dingley Tariff" (July 24, 1897), which raised 
the duties on foreign goods in accordance with the promises 
made by the Republicans in the Presidential campaign of 
1896. 

TO THE PUPIL 

1. Although the events discussed under " The New Union " are im- 

portant, their connection is not always easily traced. They require 
all the more careful study. 

2. Discuss the difficulties and results of the Atlantic Cable. Of what 

value is Alaska to the United States ? How many States like your 
own does its area equal ? 

3. What grievances had the Indians even after the adoption of Grant's 

peace policy ? What is the reservation system, and why has it 
failed ? What was the Dawes Act ? 

4. Subject for debate : Resolved, that the Indian has been unjustly 

treated by the whites. 

5. Name the causes of the financial panic of 1873, and show the connec- 

tion between it and Western settlement. What did the Centennial 
Exhibition teach the people ? 

6. What difficulty was there about the Presidential election of 1876, and 

how was it settled ? Observe that Rutherford B. Hayes was Presi- 
dent in 1877-1881. Name all the Presidents in order up to this time. 

* William McKinley, twenty-fifth President of the United States (1897), was born 
at Niles, Trumbull County, Ohio, in 1844, and died in 1901. When the Civil War 
began he was a teacher in a country school. Although only seventeen years old he 
enlisted as a private in the 23d Ohio Regiment, which was commanded later by 
Rutherford B. Hayes. Young McKinley fought so gallantly in the battles of Antie- 
tam, Opequan, Fisher's Hill, and Cedar Creek, that he was advanced to the grade of 
major. After the war was over he studied law and began the successful practice of 
it in Canton, Ohio. In 1877 he entered Congress as a Republican representative 
from Ohio, and served almost continuously until 1891. During his last term, as 
Chairman of the Committee of Ways and Means, he became the author of the 
McKinley Bill, In 1891, and again in 1893, the Republicans elected him 
Governor of Ohio, and he gave evidence of rare tact and executive ability. 
President McKinley was a very effective public speaker. 



THE NEW UNION 409 

7. Why was so much paper currency issued during the Civil War ? 

Upon what did the value of the greenbacks depend ? What is meant 
by resumption of specie payment ? 

8. Review Jackson's introduction of the spoils system and rotation in 

office. What are the demoralizing influences of this system ? What 
is civil service reform ? 

9. Observe that James A. Garfield was inaugurated as a Republican 

President in 1881, and that after his death Chester A. Arthur be- 
came President, continuing in office in 1881-1885. Grover Cleveland, 
elected by the Democrats, was President in 1885-1889. Benjamin 
Harrison, elected by the Republicans, was President in 1889-1893. 
For the next four years, 1893-1897, Cleveland was again President, 
and gave place to William McKinley, who was inaugurated March 
4, 1897. What was the Presidential Act of 1886 ? 

10. Prepare to write from three to five minutes on any of the following 

topics: Oklahoma, the Pan-American Congress, the trouble with 
Italy, the Pension Bill, and the trouble with Chili. 

11. Why do we need a strong navy ? 

12. What is the Australian ballot system, and why has it been introduced 

into most of our States ? 

13. What was the Bering Sea trouble ? What was the decision reached 

in regard to it by the tribunal of arbitration ? What is arbitration ? 

14. Write an outline of the silver legislation, 1873-1893. 

15. Before taking up the tariff question here review the difficulties about 

the tariff which resulted in nullification in South Carolina in Jack- 
son's administration. What were the Mill's Bill, the Wilson Bill, 
and the McKinley Bill ? 

16. Review the Monroe Doctrine and Maximilian in Mexico. What was 

the trouble between Venezuela and England ? What attitude did 
our government take toward this trouble ? 

17. What were the leading political questions before the people in the 

Presidential campaign of 1896 ? What answers did the Republicans 
propose ? the Democrats ? 



CHAPTER XXIII 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 
(1898- ) 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Watterson's History of the Spanish-American War. 
Kennan's Campaigning in Cuba; Spear's Our Navy in the War with Spain; 
Russell's History of Our War with Spain ; Roosevelt's Rough Riders; Lodge's 
War with Spain; Foster's American Diplomacy in the Orient; Woolsey's 
America's Foreign Policy; Qriffis's America in the East; Andrews's United 
States in Our Own Times; Wilson's History of the American People, V. 

414. The Cubans Rise against Spain (February, 1895). 

— Tariff revision and the financial policy of the government 
were serious questions, but there soon arose an international 
complication of overshadow^ing interest, which absorbed 
much of the thought and energy of the nation. From the be- 
ginning of her control in Cuba the rule of Spain was cruel 
and unjust. The Cubans tried several times to throw off 
the galling yoke, but in vain. In February, 1895, however, 
they organized in eastern Cuba an insurrection that within 
SLvear spread to the western end of the island. 




THE WRECK OF CERVERA'S FLAGSHIP COLON. 
Copyright, j8c)Q, by Strohmeyer <&* Wyman, 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 4" 



In alarm the Spanish Government decided upon severe 
measures, and appointed General Weyler as governor- 
general. He drove the country people into The brutal policy 
towns and cities, burned their dwellings, and of concentration. 
destroyed everything that might furnish support to the 
fighting Cubans. Such was the brutal policy of concentra- 
tion. By this policy General Weyler hoped to starve the 
people into submission, but he failed. Blanco succeeded him 
as governor-general and tried by a 
milder policy to win the Cubans back 
to Spain. The Cubans' crv. however, 
was, " Independence or death ! " At 
the end of three years, with an army 
of more than 200,000, Spain had made 
little headway in putting down the 
insurrection. 

415. Blov^ring up th^ Maine. — As 
the war went on American indignation 
grew bitter. In the midst of a period 
of deep feeling aroused by the inhu- 
man methods of conducting the war, 
the people of the United States were 

shocked by an awful event. On the night of February 15, 
1898, the American battle-ship Maine, lying in the harbor 
of Havana, was blown up, two hundred and The Maine and 
sixty-six of her sailors being killed by the ex- the submarine 
plosion. Great excitement swept over the *"'"*' 
country. The President at once appointed a naval court of 
inquiry, which, after four weeks of investigation, reported 
that the Maine was blown up by the explosion of a subma- 
rine mine. The American people, holding Spanish officials 
responsible for the destruction of the Maine, were more 
than ever inclined to insist that Spain should end the war. 
President McKinley did all in his power to bring about a 
settlement of the trouble, but without success. 

416. War Declared (April, 1898). — In the meantime af- 
fairs in Cuba were becoming worse every day. The Presi- 
dent, urged by an impatient Congress to decisive action, 




W. S. SCHLEY. 



412 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



declared, in a message sent to that body : " In the name of 
humanity, in the name of civilization, in behalf of endan- 
gered American interests which give us the right and the 
duty to speak and to act, the war in Cuba must stop." 

Congress responded by passing a joint resolution to the 
following effect: (i) The Cubans are free and indepen- 
Spain must give dcnt ; (2) Spain must give up all authority 
up Cuba. ii^ Cuba and withdraw her troops; (3) The 

United States will exercise control over Cuba long enough 
to restore peace and good order, and will then leave the 

island under the control of the Cu- 
bans. A little later Congress de- 
clared that war had existed since 
April 2ist, and in due time the 
President called for 200,000 vol- 
unteers from the various States 
and Territories. Congress voted 
that the regular army also should 
be increased to 62,000. 

417. Dewey's Brilliant Victory 
at Manila. — Commodore Dewey, 
the commander of the American 
fleet in Asiatic waters, was ordered 
to sail at once for the Philippine Islands and capture or 
destroy the Spanish fleet. He hastened to Manila, where 
he found (May ist) the Spanish fleet lying under the pro- 
tection of strong shore batteries. With a daring unsur- 
passed he headed his ships for the enemy. While his flag- 
ship was steaming boldly into action, two submarine mines 
exploded just in front of her, but Commodore Dewey did 
not falter. The skilful seamanship of the Americans and 
the rapid and accurate handling of their guns made the 
The Spanish fleet battle short and decisive. The entire Spanish 
destroyed. fleet of ten war-vessels was destroyed, and 

1,200 Spaniards were killed or wounded. Not one Amer- 
ican was killed and only eight were wounded, and not one 
American vessel received serious injury. It was one of the 
most brilliant naval victories in history. 




GEORGE DEWEY. 



THE SPANISH- AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 413 






r^^U 




SHIPPING AND DOCKS, PASIG RIVER, MANILA. 



Admiral Dewey ^ could have captured Manila, but, not 
having men enough to hold it, he had to wait for reinforce- 
ments. As soon as possible over 15,000 soldiers were sent 
under General Merritt to co-operate with the American 
fleet. After a combined attack was made upon Manila by 
the army and the fleet, the city surrendered (August 13th), 

418. The Coming of Cervera's Fleet. — Until the Span- 
ish fleet at Manila had been destroyed, there was fear of an 
attack upon our Pacific coast. And there was still grave 
fear that an attack might be made upon the great Atlantic 
seaports by the Spanish fleet under the command of Ad- 
miral Cervera. At the outbreak of the war this fleet was at 
the Cape Verde Islands, whence it soon steamed away 
toward Cuban waters. 

What were Cervera's plans? Would he try to reach 
Havana by attacking the American fleet which, under the 

* On the news of the victory the President appointed Dewey as acting admiral. 



414 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Cervera's plans. 



command of Admiral Sampson, was blockading the norths 
ern coast of Cuba? Would he steer directly for some 
great city on the Atlantic coast? Or would 
he try to intercept the Oregon^ on her way up 
the eastern coast of South America? Events soon an- 
swered these questions. 

Cervera arrived at Martinique and then sailed for the 
Dutch island Curasao off the coast of Venezuela, where he 




CUBA. 



got much-needed coal. He was then ordered to Santiago, 
which, on account of the highlands and the narrow mouth 
of its protected harbor, was thought to be a good hiding- 
cervera " bottled placc whilc taking on coal and other supplies. 
up " at Santiago, goou after his arrival the fleet under Commo- 
dore Schle}^ discovered and blockaded the harbor. The 
Spanish fleet was now " bottled up." 

Still there was fear that Cervera might on some dark, 
stormy night succeed in getting away. To prevent this, a 

^ This great battle-ship had, on March 19, begun her remarkable journey of 
some 15,000 miles from San Francisco around Cape Horn. On May 24th the 
Oregon arrived safely and soon joined the blockading squadron. 



THE SPANISH- AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 415 




UNITED STATES TROOPS LANDING AT BAIQUIRI, CUBA. 



daring plan was laid to sink the collier Mcrrimac directly 
across the very narrow entrance to the harbor. Lieuten- 
ant Hobson and seven other heroic men tried ,, ^ ^^ ^ 

Lieutenant Hob° 

to carry out this plan; but a Spanish shot son's daring ex= 
having carried away the rudder of the Mer- p'"'** 
rimac before she could be blown up, Hobson did not suc- 
ceed in sinking her directly across but only along the chan- 
nel, and thus but partly obstructed it. 

419. On to Santiago. — A plan of campaign in Cuba was 
quickly organized, and an army of 15,000 men was soon on 
its way to unite with Admiral Sampson's squadron for the 
capture of Santiago and Cervera's fleet. A little later the 
troops were on Cuban soil, pressing on toward Santiago. 
The advance had hardly begun when a battle Roosevelt rou 
took place at Las Guasimas^ between about Riders at Las 
1,000 Americans, among whom were the ^"^s'"'^*' 
famous Roosevelt Rough Riders, and a force of Spaniards 
considerably larger. This battle was fought in a tropical 
forest, where the dense undergrowth often made it impos- 
sible to see the enemy a few yards away. The Americans 

^ The first engagement was at Guantanamo, where 600 American marines 
gallantly held their ground against an attack of greatly superior numbers. 



4i6 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



advanced in a series of short, desperate rushes, oy which 
they steadily drove the Spaniards before them and won a 
signal victory. 

420. The Battle of Santiago. — Yet in spite of this vic- 
tory it was evident that the Spaniards would make a stout 
resistance. Moreover, the Americans had to face unusual 
difficulties. The so-called roads were rough paths fre- 
quently crossed by rushing torrents without bridges. 




THE PALACE AT SANTIAGO ON WHICH THE AMERICAN FLAG WAS RAISED WHEN 
THE AMERICAN TROOPS TOOK POSSESSION. 



Under such conditions heavy siege-guns could not be 
moved forward promptly. But delay meant something 
worse than Spanish bullets. The intense heat and the ex- 
treme dampness threatened the American ranks with deadly 
disease. General Shafter therefore decided to move on 
without delay, and on July ist made a vigorous attack upon 
the outworks of Santiago at El Caney on the Spanish left 
A glorious Ameri- and the Strong position of San Juan, corn- 
can victory, manding the city. Both these places were 
stoutly defended. The battle was hotly contested, but 
ended m glorious victory for the Americans, who by bril« 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 417 



liant charges swept the enemy before them and captured 
the two strong-holds. 

421. Cervera's Fleet Destroyed. — On the morning of 
July 3d the Spanish fleet dashed boldly out of the harbor 
in a desperate attempt to escape. When (about half past 
nine) it was seen coming out, every American sailor eagerly 
leaped to his post of duty. The battle was on. As at 
Manila, the Americans showed themselves superior to the 
Spaniards in gunnery, and won a vic- 
tory as brilliant as that of Admiral 
Dewey. The entire Spanish fleet of 
six war-vessels was destroyed, 600 
Spaniards were killed and 1,300 cap- 
tured. Only one American was killed 
and one severely wounded, and not 
one of our ships was seriously harmed. 
About two weeks afterward Santiago 
and the eastern end of Cuba, with 
22,000 Spanish soldiers, surrendered. 

422. Results of the War.— A large 
American force under General Miles 
was then sent to Porto Rico, and was 
rapidly getting control of the island, 

when Spain expressed a desire for peace. President McKin- 
ley, therefore, appointed a special commission to arrange 
a treaty. The terms of the treaty were as follows: (i) Spain 
gave up Cuba and ceded to the United States Porto Rico 
and the island of Guam in the Ladrones, (2) She also 
ceded to the United States the Philippines, the United 
States agreeing to pay her $20,000,000, But there was 
marked difference of opinion in regard to the clause re- 
lating to the Philippine Islands. Some people objected to 
their annexation to the United States. Others declared that 
such annexation would aid us in securing trade in China 
and other parts of the Far East. In the Senate, where a 
two-thirds vote is necessary before a treaty can become 
effective, there was prolonged discussion. But the treaty 
was ratified February 6, 1899. 




THEODORE ROOSEVELT. 

From a photograph copyright IQ04, 

by A rthur Hewitt. 



4i8 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



There was another important result of the struggle besides 
those set forth in the treaty. The war helped to bring all 
parts of the country into closer and deeper sympathy. The 
various sections were united as they had never been before. 

423. Porto Rico under the Control of the United States 
(1900). — The people of Porto Rico were glad to come under 
the control of the United States. But they did not get rid 
of all their troubles when they got rid of Spanish rule. 
They were in great financial distress. The war had par- 
alyzed their trade, and a fierce hur- 
ricane had swept over the island in 

Americans relieve 1 899. destroying prop- 
financial distress Crty VVOrth $22,000,000. 

in Porto Rico. jj^^ Americans gener- 
ously came to their aid by distrib- 
uting immense quantities of food. 
But to relieve the distress some- 
thing more was necessary. In the 
spring of 1900, therefore, Congress 
returned to Porto Rico more than 
$2,000,000 that had come into our 
treasury in the form of duties laid 
upon imports from the island. 
Later, all tariff rates between Porto 
Rico and the United States were 
removed. 
In April, 1900, Congress passed a law providing for a 
territorial government. Under this law the President of 
the United States appoints a governor and the people of 
the island elect a legislature. 

424. The Re-election and Assassination of President 
McKinley (1900-1901). — Scarcely had the question of civil 
government in Porto Rico been settled when the country 
was astir with the excitement of another Presidential cam- 
pain. The Republicans again nominated William McKinley 
for President, and the Democrats William J. Bryan. As 
in 1896, the leading issue before the country was whether 
there should be a free and unlimited coinaere of silver at 




W. T. SAMPSON. 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 4^9 

the rate of i6 to i or a gold standard. The people voted 
in favor of William McKinley and the gold standard 

Six months after his inauguration, during a visit to the 
Pan-American Exposition * at Buffalo, President McKinley 
was assassinated. While receiving in line a great number 
of people in the Temple of Music on the afternoon of Sep 
tember 6th, he was shot by an anarchist who concealed a 
pistol under a handkerchief wrapped about his hand. This 



Longitude 

L ^ A N 



Greenwich 

O C E 




dastardly act sent a thrill of horror through the land. Dur- 
ing eight days the nation was held in anxious suspense. 
Then the President died, deeply mourned by the people. 
The Vice-President, Theodore Roosevelt,^ at once took the 
oath of office as President of the United States. 



' This was called the Pan-American Exposition because all the countries of 
North America, Central America, and South America were represented there. 

'Theodore Roosevelt, twenty-sixth President of the United States (1901), was 
born in New York City, October 27, 1858. He was graduated from Harvard 
College in 1882, and two years afterwards was elected a member of the New York 
legislature. In later years he rendered valuable service as a member of the 
National Civil Service Commission, as president of the New York Police Board, 
and as Assistant Secretary of the Navy. At the outbreak of the Spanish-American 
War he resigned his position as Assistant Secretary of the Navy in order to help 
organize the First United States Cavalry Volunteers (popularly known as the 
"Roosevelt Rough Riders"), a regiment that distinguished itself in the Cuban 
campaign. By reason of his gallantry on the battle-field Roosevelt was promoted 
from the rank of lieutenant-colonel to that of colonel. The year after the war he 
was elected Governor of New York, and in igoi Vice-President ol the United 



420 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



425. Military and Civil Government in the Philippine 
Islands (1899-1901). — Before the treaty of peace at the end 
of the Spanish-American War could be ratified, some of the 
Filipinos, led by Aguinaldo, rebelled against the authority 
of the United States (February, 1899). After hard fighting, 
A uinaido the Aguinaldo's forccs were driven from their 
leader of are- position near Manila and then out of Malolos, 
beiiion. ^j^g j.g|^gl leader's capital But the rebels con- 
tinned their desperate struggle against a large American 
army* until Aguinaldo was captured in April, 1900. From 

that time the rebellion offered no seri- 
ous resistance. 

The islands remained under mili- 
tary rule until July i, 1901, when civil 
government was established, a special 
Civil governs ^^^^^ ^cing made to give 
mentinthe the pcoplc as large a 

Philippine Islands. ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^-^ govern- 
ment as they had capacity to exercise. 
William H. Taft was appointed gov- 
ernor. For ten months he had worked 
zealously as chairman of the civil com- 
mission appointed for the purpose of 
organizing the best attainable govern- 
ment for the Filipinos. Governor Taft's administration 
was successful in securing good order and popular content. 

426. China and the "Open Door" (1900). — Our presence 
in the Philippine Islands and our rapidly increasing foreign 
commerce brought us into close touch with affairs in the 
Far East. After the war between Japan and China in 
The scramble for 1 894-95, somc of the European powers began 
Chinese territory, j^q vic with cach Other in Seizing large areas 
of Chinese territory — known as " spheres of influence " — 
in order to bring them under their own control. In 1899 




NELSON A. MILES. 



States. In the midst of his busy public life he has also written many books, most 
of them in the field of history or biography. In all his work he has labored with 
earnestness, vigor, and sincerity of purpose. 

* In October, 1900, the army there contained 71,000 men. 




/ 

^' "^ vf' 
AREAS. 

. Miles. Sq. Miles. 

62,250 Minnesota, . . . 83.305 

3U.570 Iowa 56,025 

50.475 Missouri 69,415 

68,C80 

Oklahoma. . . . 70,430 

200,975 Kansas 82,080 

197,870 Nebraska 77,610 

South Dakota, . . 77,C50 
40,400 North Dakota. . . 70,795 

42,060 New Mexico, . . . 122,680 

40,810 Colorado 103.925 ' 

62,250 Wyoming 97,890 

48,720 Utah 84,970 

63,850 Idaho 84,800 

Nevada 110.700 

284,080 CaUfornia, . . . 158,360 
297,321 

Total, . . . 1.350.') 
265,780 China, . . . l,336,f 

Ariiona 113,C 

263.956 Italy H4,'l 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 42 1 



Secretary Hay urged tne^e powers to unite in guaranteeing 
to all nations equal rights of trade in China. The powers 
agreed to carry out his wishes, and thus established the 
policy of the " open door." By securing an agreement to 
this policy Secretary Hay did much to prevent the break- 
up or "partition" of the Chinese Empire for the benefit of 
those European powers that coveted her territory for their 
own enrichment. 

The unseemly scramble for her territory developed in 
China a bitter anti-foreign sentiment, which culminated in 



J^4^i^^& 










NATIVE TAGALO CHILDREN, MALABON. 

1900 in a serious outbreak. Some foreigners were killed, 
and even the lives of foreign ministers in Peking were in 
danger. In order to put down the uprising _. ^. . 

c5 I 1 &> The Chinese up- 

and rescue the legations, the European pow- rising against 
ers, Japan, and the United States found it *"^*='2""*- 
necessary to send troops to Peking. In the settlement of 
the difficulties in China our government exercised a pre- 
dominating influence in favor of fair treatment of the 
Chinese. This was an incident in the persistent policy of 
the United States to preserve the territorial integrity of 
China. 

427. The Republic of Cuba (1902). — While these events 
were taking place in the Far East, others of deep concern to 



422 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



us were taking place at our very doors. When Spain gave 
us Cuba, the island came under the military authority of 
the United States. According to a joint resolution passed 
by Congress before the outbreak of the war, this military 
control was to continue until order should be restored and 

the Cubans should 
organize a govern- 

The Cubans organ= mCUt 
ize a government, gatis- 

factory to Con- 
gress. Early in 
November, 1900, a 
convention of Cu- 
bans met at Ha- 
vana, and before 
the middle of Feb- 
ruary, 190 1, com- 
pleted a constitu- 
tion modelled after 
that of the United 
States. On Janu- 
ary I, 1902, a presi- 
dent and members 
of congress were 
appointed in ac- 
cordance with the 
provisions of the 
Cuban Constitu- 
tion, and on May 
20, 1902, the new 
Cuban govern- 
ment was formally 
inaugurated. True 
to its pledges, the United States handed over the control 
of affairs to the recognized ofificial, and the people of the 
young republic entered upon their full independence. 

In Cuba, as in Porto Rico and the Philippine Islands, 
the United States greatly improved sanitary conditions 




PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 423 

and rapidly organized an effective system of public 
schools. 

In December, 1903, the Cuban Reciprocity Act was 
passed. This provided for a reduction of twenty per cent, 
of the Dingley Tariff rates on Cuban imports into the 
United States, and thus greatly increased Cuban trade. 

428. The Isthmian Canal (igoi-1904). — For some time our 
growing commercial interests had led many people to be- 
lieve that we should be benefited by the construction of a 
canal across the Isthmus of Panama or some narrow part of 
Central America. But public opinion in the United States 
demanded that such a canal should be owned and controlled 
by our government. In accordance with this The Hay=Paunce- 
sentiment, therefore, the Hay-Pauncefote *ote Treaty. 
treaty between England and the United States was signed 
in November, 1901. By the terms of this treaty the United 
States was to have sole power to construct, control, and 
defend an Isthmian Canal for the benefit of the commerce 
of the world. 

The next step toward the construction of such a canal 
was the passage by Congress in June, 1902, of the Isthmian 
Canal Act. This act empowered the Presi- The isthmian 
dent to secure the unfinished Panama Canal canaiAct. 
at a cost not to exceed $40,000,000, and also to secure from 
the Republic of Colombia a strip of land, at least six miles 
wide, extending across the Isthmus of Panama. Within 
this strip of land the United States was to construct, oper- 
ate, and protect a canal with control of its terminal ports. 
If, however, the unfinished Panama Canal and the land 
from Colombia could not be secured in a reasonable time 
and on reasonable terms, the President was empowered to 
secure a canal route from Costa Rica and Nicaragua. 

When the Colombian government rejected the treaty 
containing the conditions expressed in the Isthmian Canal 
Act, the people of the State of Panama, feel- The revolution 
ing that their interests had been disregarded, in Panama, 
planned a revolution, which broke out on November 3, 
1903. They quickly organized a provisional government 



424 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



and proclaimed their political independence as the Republic 
of Panama. The new republic was recognized by the 
United States, November 6th. 

On November i8th a new canal treaty was signed by 
Secretary Hay and the representatives of Panama. By the 
The treaty with tcrms of this treaty Panama granted to the 
Panama. United Statcs " in perpetuity the use, occu- 

pation, and control " of a zone of land ten miles wnde on the 
margins of the canal. In return the United States guaran- 
teed the independence of Panama, the payment of $10,000,000 




WIRELESS TELEGRAPH STATION AT WELLFLEET, CAPE COD. 

when the treaty should become active, and at the end of 
nine years an annual payment of $250,000. 

The Senate of the United States adopted this treaty on 
February 23, 1904. 

429, The Pacific Cable and Wireless Telegraphy (1903). 
— Another link in the chain of communication which is 
drawing the nations of the earth more closely together is the 
Pacific Cable. This was completed in 1903 and extends 
from San Francisco to Hong Kong by way of Hawaii and 
Manila. On July 4, 1903, President Roosevelt sent the 
first message, which flashed around the world in four 
minutes. 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 425 

Of less importance to commerce, but of unmeasured value 
in other ways, is the wonderful invention of the Marconi 
wireless telegraph, by which messages are sent through the 
air. On January 18, 1903, from the station at Wellfleet on 
Cape Cod, President Roosevelt sent to King Edward of 
England the first wireless message to cross the Atlantic. 

430. The Louisiana Purchase Exposition at St. Louis 
(1904).— Long before these events took place the people of 
the United States had been intent upon carrying out a great 
enterprise. This was the Louisiana Purchase Exposition, 
planned to commemorate the centennial of the purchase of 
the Louisiana territory in 1803. It opened April 30, 1904, and 
closed December ist. Like other international expositions 
on a large scale, it had a great educational influence. Its 
architecture, its sculpture, and its landscape-gardening were 
of a high order of excellence, and so were its exhibits of 
industry and commerce. The latest scientific discoveries 
were among the remarkable features of this exposition. It 
is especially worthy of note, however, that for the first time 
in the history of international expositions, the educational 
exhibit had a building exclusively for itself. 

431. Theodore Roosevelt Elected President (1904).— 
While interest in the Louisiana Purchase Exposition was 
still at its height, the public mind was earnestly engaged in 
considering the Presidential nominations that were to be 
made in the summer of 1904. When the national conven- 
tions of the two great parties met, the Republicans nomi- 
nated Theodore Roosevelt, and the Democrats Alton B. 
Parker. 

The principal point of difference between the two party 
platforms related to taril? reform, but the issue was largely 
one of the personal popularity of the candidates. As the 
sentiment of the people was with Mr. Roosevelt, he was 
elected by a very large popular majority. 

432. President Roosevelt as Peacemaker (1905).— From 
these questions of national interest and importance we turn to 
one which involved the welfare of the whole civilized world. 



426 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



On February 6, 1904, nine months before the election of 
President Roosevelt, a terrible war broke out between Rus- 
sia and Ja^an. All the Western nations, shocked by the 
War between frlghtful loss of lifc, watchcd the struggle with 
Russia and great concem. Finally, when the progress oi 

■^^p^'^- the war and the condition of the opposing forces 

seemed to warrant it, President Roosevelt addressed a note 
to the Governments of Russia and Japan (June 8, 1905). In 
this note he urged the warring nations, not only in their own 
interests, but in the interests of the civiHzed world, to try to 
agree upon terms of peace. 

The outcome was a conference at Portsmouth, New 
Hampshire, between commissioners from each of the two 






-c:^^ 



_ '-^^"10 



-_.M::%"^C^^ 




■1^ il ^•'^3^ 




THE ATLANTIC FLEET STARTING ON ITS VOYAGE AROUND THE WORLD, DEC, 1907, 

J^nim a photograph, copyright, iqoj, by Under-wood &> Underwood, New \ 'ork. 

countries. The people in this and in other lands looked on 
with anxious suspense as the commissioners continued, week 
after week, to discuss the question of peace or war. At 
last, when it seemed likely that the conference had come to 
a point of deadlock and was about to break up in failure, 
President Roosevelt, with well-timed decision and tact, 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 427 

brought about a delay until he could communicate with the 
Czar of Russia and the Emperor of Japan. The result was 
the sending by the home Governments of such immense 
instructions to the commissioners at Portsmouth country In^'lorid 
as enabled them speedily to agree to a treaty affairs, 
of peace. The successful outcome of President Roosevelt's 
efforts showed the immense influence of the United States in 
the affairs of the world. 

433. The Atlantic Fleet Sails Around the World (1907- 
1909).— In December, 1907, the battle fleet of the United 
States Navy, including sixteen battleships, started from 
Hampton Roads, Virginia, on a voyage around the world. 
The route was by way of South America and the Pacific 
coast to San Francisco, then westward to Australia, the 
Philippine Islands, Japan, and China, passing through the 
Indian Ocean, the Suez Canal, the Mediterranean Sea, and 
the Straits of Gibraltar. The voyage was completed on 
Washington's Birthday, 1909, at Hampton Roads, where the 
fleet arrived after having travelled more than 30,000 miles. 
Everywhere it was received with great enthusiasm. 

This cruise was a noteworthy event in naval history. It 
not only tested and proved the expert seamanship of our 
navy, but it called into expression the friendly feeling of 
foreign powers. 

434. The Second Peace Conference (1907). — In marked 
contrast with this cruise of warships was the second Peace 
Conference^ held in the same year at The Hague. The first 
Peace Conference had met there in 1899. These meetings, 
which included distinguished men from the various civilized 
nations of the world, were held in the interests of interna- 
tional peace and goodwill. In both conferences our country 
took a leading part in advancing the peaceful settlement of 
disagreements between nations. 

The old method of barbarous warfare, with its cost of 
maintaining vast armies and navies, is a great strain upon 
the people. But even this burden is not to be compared 

'At the first, 26 of the powers of the world were represented; at the second, 44- 



428 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



with the frightful suffering and loss of life which is caused by 
war. Although the United States is a peaceful nation, its 
War and wars Imve cost an enormous sum. More than 

arbitration. two-thirds of the national revenue is paid out 

in pensions, in interest on war debts, and in the support of 
the army and navy. It is to be hoped that the day will soon 
V-ome when national disagreements will be settled by arbi- 





'^;i 



■i:^- 






PEACE PALACE, THE HAGUE. 
From a photograph by Underwood S^ Ujtdcr^vood, Neiu York. 

/ 

tration, just as differences between individual men are now 
settled by courts of law. 

435. The Conservation of Our Natural Resources. — 
Quite as important to the welfare of the nation as the Peace 
Conference was a meeting held in the White House at 
Washington in May, 1908. It was composed of national 
and State leaders whom President Roosevelt had called to- 
gether to consider the conservation of our natural resources; 
that is, the best ways and means of preserving our water, 
forests, soil, fuel, and minerals. 

As a people we have been extremely wasteful of these 
natural sources of wealth, but with a rapidly expanding 
population the time has come when we must use them with 



THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR AND RECENT EVENTS 



429 



with care our 

natural 

resources. 




care. This is especially true in the case of forests, which 

have a large influence upon the flow of water we must use 

in rivers and streams. A strong sentiment has 

been developing in favor of this movement, 

and much has already been done. Connected with it is the 

work of improving our waterways, 

and a plan to establish a ship route 

from Lake Michigan to the Gulf of 

Mexico finds much favor in some 

quarters. 

436. Taft' as President (1909- 
1913)- — In the Presidential campaign 
of 1908, the Republicans were success- 
ful in the election of their candidates, 
William H. Taft as President, and 
James S. Sherman as Vice-President. 

Shortly after his inauguration 
(March 4, 1909) President Taft 
called a special session of Congress 

for the revision of the tariff. There was a sharp differ- 
ence of opinion as to how this revision should be made, 
but after several months of heated discussion. The revision 

Congress passed the Payne-Aldrich tariff bill of the tariff, 

which became a law August 5, 1909. This new tariff law, 
like the Dingley Tariff (p. 408), was highly protective. It 
was therefore regarded with disfavor by those who believed 
that there should be a substantial reduction of duties. 

^ William Howard Taft, twenty-seventh President of the United States (1909— 
1913), was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, September 15, 1857. He was graduated 
from Yale University in 1878, and two years later began the practice of law in his 
native State. In 1892 he was made Judge of the United States District Court. 
In 1900 he was appointed president of the United States Philippine Commission, 
and in 1901 became the first civil governor of the Philippine Islands. He filled 
this important position with great credit to himself and to his country. He be- 
came Secretary of War in President Roosevelt's Cabinet in 1904, and continued in 
this office until 1908. In the autumn of that year he was elected President of the 
United States. For this position of responsibility his long experience in the public 
service seemed especially to have fitted him. 



WILLIAM H. TAPT. 



43° 



mSTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



TO THE PUPIL 



1. What was the policy of concentration ? 

2. Do you think the United States was justified in going to war with 

Spain at this time? Give reasons for your answer. 

3. Be sure that you are perfectly clear as to the location of Manila, 

Havana, and Santiago. Why did Dewey go to Manila? Imper- 
sonating him, give an account of your experiences. 

4. Give a brief account of the fighting near Santiago. 

5. Imagine yourself on an American ship as Cervera's fleet came out of 

the harbor of Santiago, and describe the battle. 

6. What were the striking results of the war? 

7. In what way did the United States relieve the suffering in Porto 

Rico? 

8. Tell about the assassination of President McKinley. 

g. What kind of government did the Americans establish in the Philip- 
pine Islands after the Spanish-American War? How are these 
islands governed now? 
ID. Explain the policy of the " Open Door." What is meant by the ter- 
ritorial integrity of China? 

11. Give a brief account of the government of Cuba since the Spanish- 

American War. 

12. Explain the following: The Hay-Pauncefote Treaty, the Isthmian 

Canal Act, the Revolution in Panama, and the treaty with Panama. 

13. In what way is the Pacific Cable of use to the world? 

14. W^hat good results would follow if disagreements between nations were 

settled by peaceful methods? 

15. Explain what is meant by conservation of our natural resources. 

16. Name in order the Presidents of the United States. 



CHAPTER XXIV 

SOME INDUSTRIAL, ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND POLITICAL CON 
DITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 

REFERENCES: Scribner's Popular History of the United States, V.; 
Andrews's Last Quarter Century, IL; Bogart's Economic History of tlie 
United States ; Wright's Industrial Evolution of the United States ; Coman's 
Industrial History of the United States. 

OUTSIDE READINGS: Boone's Education in the United States; Tyler's 
History of American Literature ; Richardson's American Literature ; Sted= 
man's Poets of America; Hudson's History of Journalism in America; vari- 
ous magazine articles. 

437. The Natural Advantages of the United States. 

— As the United States in its vast extent has many vari- 
eties of soil and climate, its productions also are varied. 



r 



'^ 







THE ROUND-UP. 



Our coasts offer valuable fisheries, and the prairies and 
the Great Plains furnish excellent pasturage for millions of 
sheep and cattle. Extensive areas of forest lands supply 



431 



432 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



the best timber, a large region in the South affords suitable 
land for the growing of cotton, and rich mineral deposits 
of gold, silver, copper, iron, and coal lie imbedded in the 
mountain regions. Our coal supply is many times greater 
than that of all Europe, including England. From all these 
sources we get abundant raw material^ with which to supply 
our factories, and still have many things to spare for trade in 
foreign markets. 

4.38. The Textile Industry. — But these natural sources 
of w ealth would be of little value without the power to bring 
them under control and put them to proper uses. This 
power the American people possess in their in- 
ventive genius, their mechanical skill, and their 
untiring energy. They have, therefore, become leaders in 
the industrial revolution which began with the invention of 



The indo'^trial 
revolution. 




TEXTILE MILL. 



steam-driven machinery over a century ago and is still going 
on. This revolution has brought about such great changes 
that we may well consider some of its more striking phases. 
The textile industry, a leading one in the United States, 
v/ell illustrates the growth of all. Up to the time of the 

* In the output of iron, copper, coal, wheat, and cotton — the products which 
with wool are of greatest use in modern industry — our country leads the world. 
It produces wool also in large quantities. 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 



433 



American Revolution, and even later, the coarser cloths for 
ordinary use were made by hand in the household and in 
small shops, while the finer grades were im- ^.^^ spinning 
ported from England. It was not until the machine and 
close of the eighteenth century that the spin- the power loom, 
ning wheel and the hand loom gave place to the spinning 
machine and the power loom. These new inventions, im- 
ported from England, completely changed the making of 
woolen and cotton cloth. 

The first spinning mill with machinery made after the 
English models was built by Samuel Slater at Pawtucket, 
R'iDd3 Island in 1790. This was the beginning of the 
factory system in the United States. But the The first 
first factory, in the modern sense, that is, a modem factory, 
building where all processes from the raw material to the 
finished product are carried on under one roof, was erected 
at Waltham in 18 14. Since then the extension of cotton 
manufactures has been steady and rapid. New inventions 
and prozesses and increased demand for cotton goods have 
given the textile industry a wonderful development.^ 

Just as the improved machinery in spinning and weaving 
transferred the making of cloth from the household to the 
factory, so the invention of the sewing machine (1846) 
changed the making of men's clothing from a The sewing 

domestic to a factory industry, and the man- machine, 

ufacture of boots and shoes from a hand-made to a machine- 
made product. This transfer of industries from the home 
and shop to the factory greatly lowered the cost of labor, and 
cheapened production. The price of ready-made clothing 
and shoes was thus brought so low as to come within the 
reach of even the very poor. 

439. Iron and Steel. — Another industry wliich has had 
a remarkable growth is that of iron and steel. Like the 
making of cloth, it had an early beginning but did not in- 
crease much during the colonial period. Common farm 

' Textiles include clothing and fabrics of every descriotion for household and 
other uses ; textile materials include cotton, wool, flax, silk, and coarser fibres. 



434 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



implements, tools, and household utensils were made in 
most of the colonies, but the finer grades of cutlery and 
edged tools were brought from England. 

It was not until the beginning of the last century that the 
iron and coal fields of western Pennsylvania began to be 
worked, and Pittsburg, now the most important centre of 
The use of the iron industry, had its first foundry (1803). 

anthracite coal. DuHug the years that followed, furnaces, 
forges, iron mills, and steel works sprang up in all quarters. 
But the impulse which revolutionized the making of iron 




ANTHRACITE COAL MINE. 



was brought about by the use of anthracite (hard) coal 
instead of charcoal in the process of smelting (1840). It 
cheapened production and increased the output. 

The Bessemer process (1859) wrought a second revo- 
lution. This invention, with the use of bituminous (soft) 
coal instead of anthracite, gave a wonderful stimulus to the 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 435 

iron industry. By greatly cheapening the manufacture of 
steel rails it also played a large part in the rapid extension 
of the railroad system. For steel rails, being 5^^^, ^3;,^ 
stronger than iron, made possible the use of cheapen 
larger locomotives and heavier trains, and transportation, 
permitted a much higher rate of speed. They are, there- 
fore, the foundation of cheap and rapid transportation, 
which is a great factor in our industrial life. 

Steel is also used extensively in the structure of bridges, 
of large buildings, and of v^ar vessels, as well as in the in- 
ventions and conveniences of every-day life. Our natural 
products of iron and coal have been the greatest forces in 
the development of manufacturing in this country. 

440. Railroad Rate Regulation. — The astonishing 
growth of manufactures and business in this country since the 
outbreak of the Civil War would have been impossible without 
the aid of the railroad. After the close of that Railroad rates 
war railroad lines were rapidly extended so as not fair to aii 
to connect the mining and farming regions with shippers, 
cities and factories. In the course of time most of the im- 
portant railroads in the country were combined into a few 
systems, and the lines of each system passed through several 
States. The great railroad companies owning these systems, 
in their eagerness to secure business, made certain rates which 
were not fair to all shippers. Some shippers and places were 
secretly charged less than the regular freight rates. The 
business companies who enjoyed the advantage of the lower 
rates were thus enabled, in some instances, to drive rival 
companies out of business. 

To stop this injustice,' Congress passed the Interstate 
Commerce Act (1887). Its purpose was to regulate trade 
between the States.^ This law declares that freight and 
passenger rates on railroads running from one The interstate 
State into another shall be just and reasonable, commerce Act. 
and shall be uniform, for like service, for all. The Inter- 
state Commerce Commission (first consisting of five members 

' Congress can regulate trade between the States. But only the State legislature 
can regulate trade carried on entirely within any State. 



436 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

and later of seven) was appointed to see that the law was 
carried out. 

As the powers of the Interstate Commerce Commission 
under this law were not large enough, another rate law was 
passed (1906). It forbids the granting of free passes and 
The rate laws dcclarcs that if any shipper complains of a 
of 1906 and rate as unjust and unreasonable, the Inter- 

state Commerce Commission shall have the 
power to fix a new rate. Still another law was passed (19 10), 
which created a Commerce Court to enforce the orders of 
the Interstate Commerce Commission. It gives the Com- 
mission power to suspend (for as long as ten months if 
necessary) a new rate, or any rate, in order to find out by 
investigation whether or not such rate is just and reasonable.* 

441. Trusts and the Regulation of Trusts. — The rail- 
road, improved machinery, and the opening up of the West 
caused manufacturing to increase with wonderful rapidity. 
Business was extended and competition became intense. 
As an outcome, rival companies decided that union was 
better than strife, and large companies or corporations were 
organized. A corporation formed by the union of several 
companies was called a Trust. ^ 

The main purposes of the trust were, first, to cheapen the 
cost of production, and second, to lessen and, so far as pos- 
sible, to preyent, competition. But the people felt that the 
TheAnti= priccs of trust-madc goods, which often in- 

TrustLaw. cludcd the ueccssarics of life, were too high. 

As the trust controlled the market in its given line of goods, 
it could fix the prices on the raw materials it bought and on 
the finished goods it sold. Accordingly the Sherman Anti- 
Trust Law was passed (1890). This declares, in effect, that 
all combinations and agreements made for the purpose of 

' The rate law of 1910 applies not only to railroads but to telegraph, telephone, 
and cable companies, and also to express companies and sleeping-car companies. 

^ Examples of trusts are The Standard Oil Company, The United States Steel 
Company, the Sugar Trust, etc. The Standard Oil Company controls the output 
of petroleum, in the production and export of which the United States leads the 
world. The first oil-well was bored in Pennsylvania in 1859. Since then oil has 
been produced in large quantities in Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana, Texas, and 
In other States. 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 



437 



controlling the output and sale of goods and of fixing prices 
are unlawful and are liable to punishment by fine or im- 
prisonment. 

442. The Growth of Our Foreign Trade. — Quite apart 
from attempted regulation of railroads and trusts, the volume 
of our trade has steadily increased. Our agricultural and 
manufactured products have more than kept The united 

pace with the needs of our growing population, fhf worw* 

and the surplus has found a ready market in exports, 

among the nations of the world. The foreign trade of the 
United States is a fair measure of its economic progress. 




GOODS AWAITING EXPORTATION, 

During our first century as a nation we were largely agri- 
cultural and had to depend on foreign markets for many of 
our manufactured goods. By the close of that century the 
products of our factories more than equalled in value the 
products of our farms, and to-day we are the leading man- 
ufacturing nation in the world. Moreover, during the period 



438 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

of development, our exports did not pay for our imports. 
But since 1876 our exports have exceeded our imports, and 
the United States has advanced to the position of the first 
exporting nation in the world/ 

Along with the growth of exports has been an increase of 
imports, consisting mainly of raw materials used in manu- 
factures and of luxuries, that is, of those things which could 
The immense not bc produccd at homc. The value of our 
Ixpanding""'^ total cxports for 1909 was over 1660 million 
commerce. dollars ; of our total imports, over 1300 mil- 

lions, making an excess of exports of over 360 millions. 
This volume of foreign trade is a measure not only of the 
expanding commerce but of the growing wealth of the nation. 
And when we learn that our domestic commerce is thirteen 
times as large as our foreign, we get a faint idea of the mag- 
nitude of the country and of its business operations. 

443. Electricity in Modern Life. — As we have seen, 
steam has come to be of immense service to the world by its 
use as a motive power in driving machinery. But no less 
The many uses remarkable, perhaps, is the work which elec- 
of electricity. tricity has bccn made to do in many ways. 

The telegraph, the telephone, the marine cable, and wireless 
telegraphy have already been discussed as useful agents in the 
transmission of thought. About 1880, by the invention of the 
arc and the incandescent lights, electricity was applied to the 
lighting of streets and of houses. Soon after, it came into use 
as a motive power. Trolley cars, electric automobiles, elec- 
tric engines, and electric motors for fixed machinery followed. 

But two of the most striking uses of electricity are 
transmitting of power from falling water to distant cities^ 

' Only three times during that period— in 1888, 1889, and 1893— did our im- 
ports exceed our exports. . . 

=* Important examples of companies engaged in such transmission ot power are 
the Central Colorado Power Company, the power companies of Niagara Falls and 
the Southern Power Company. The first transmits power from Shoshone 1; alls to 
Denyer, a distance of 180 miles; one of the second group, from Niagara Falls to 
Syracuse, a distance of about i^^o miles; and the third to yarious points, some 
of which are 150 miles from the place where the power is generated. In all these 
cases the transmitted power may be used for driving fixed machinery, for propel- 
ling trolley carSj and for lighting purposes. 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 



439 




TRANSPORTATION IN A LARGE 
CITY, SHOWING ELEVATED 
ROAD, SURFACE LINE AND 
SUBWAY. 



and producing the 
X-ray, which enables 
physicians to photo- 
graph the bones, and 
to observe the action 
of the heart and other 
organs, in the Hving body. By 1900 the uses of electricity 
had multiplied twenty-fold, and yet to-day they are believed 
to be in their infancy. 

444. Inventions as Aids to Human Progress. — From 
all that has been said about the uses of electricity and steam 
and the various forms of invention, we see clearly how 
science has aided man in bringing the forces of nature under 
his control. Improved machinery as well as improved 
methods of travel, transportation, and communication have 



440 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



SO cheapened the cost of food, clothing, and other things 
needed in every-day life that the day laborer can now have 
comforts and conveniences which even the rich did not enjoy 
fifty years ago. 

Moreover, as inventive genius is constantly making new 
discoveries w^e may confidently look forward to changes as 
wonderful as any that have yet been made. Two of the 
The automobile most rcccut invcutions are the automobile and 
and the flying tlic flying macliinc. Before the close of 19 lo 
machine. ^y^^ automobilc had come into extensive use 

not only as a means of pleasure and recreation, but also 
for practical purposes in the city and on the farm. In the 

same year successful 
experiments with the 
flying machine, in- 
vented by the Wright 
brothers, led people 
to believe that the 
days of aerial navi- 
gation might be near 
at hand. 

445. City Popu- 
lations and Munici- 
pal Reform. — Our 

huge industries must 
be carried on by 
large bodies of work- 




men. The result has 
been an amazing 
growth of modern 
cities ; and this mass- 
ing of people in great centres has brought new problems 
to the front. 

When the Constitution went into effect in 1789 only about 
three per cent, of the people of the United States lived in 
cities; in 1900 over thirty-one per cent, were in cities of 
8,000 inhabitants and upward. The immense growth of 



A CROWDED STREET IN A TENEMENT DISTRICT. 
Copyright, IQOS, by Underwood &' Underivood, Ne-w York. 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 



441 




manufactures and commerce largely caused this change. 
The massing of large numbers of people in commercial and 
manufacturing centres furnishes a difficult political problem. 
Many of the most ignorant foreign-born voters are found 
in such centres, and, being 
without intelligent ideas 
about our government, 
they can the more readily 
be induced to sell their 
votes. As the strength of 
republican institutions 
depends upon the mo- 
rality and intelligence of 
the people, the practice 
of buying and selling 
votes presents a grave 
danger. But a wide- 
spread movement in the 
interests of better city 
government is making 
itself felt more and more 
every year. 

446. Education. — ^All our material advantages would be 
worth little without a moral and intelligent people to make 
a proper use of them. For this reason the United States 
has been among the foremost countries of the world in 
educating its citizens. From the earliest colonial times 
Americans have shown a great interest in the Liberal provision 
education of their children. The famous Ordi- made for public 
nance of 1787 set aside one section of every schools, 
township for the support of public schools, and all the 
newer States use the proceeds of two sections in every 
township as a public-school fund. Every State and organ- 
ized territory in the Union now has its system of public 
schools. As a natural result of such a system the progress 
of education in the United States has been wonderful. 

The people have shown much interest in higher educa- 



NEW STEEL TOWER BRIDGE ACROSS THE 
EAST RIVER, NEW YORK. 

Copyright, JQ04, by Under-wood Sr' Underivood, 
Neiu York. 



442 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



tion also. The number of colleges and universities in the 
United States is now nearly five hundred/ and their 
Interest in grounds, buildings, and productive funds are 

higher education, yalucd at huudrcds of millions of dollars. 
Besides colleges and universities, there are many profes- 
sional and scientific schools. 





WASHINGTON IRVING. 



JAMES FENIMORE COOPER. 



In recent years, under the direction of the United States 
Bureau of Agriculture, much attention has been given to 
special training for life on the farm. There are now more 
Special training than sixtv amcultural colleges in this country, 
foJ modern"' *" ^^^ ^^^^ modcl farms and experiment stations 
industry. in agriculturc in every State in the Union. By 

means of these opportunities, the farmer is learning to make 
the soil yield much larger returns than was possible before 
science came to his aid. Another movement of much prom- 
ise is that in favor of vocational schools, that is, schools 
which give special training for modem industry. It is felt 
that our public schools should not only furnish a general 
knowledge of life but should also aid in developing that 
mechanical power and skill which are so much needed in our 
complex factory system. 

^ Many of these, however, are colleges only in name. 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 



443 



Quite as noteworthy is the advance in the education 
of women during the past twenty-five years. Women now 
have educational advantages equal to those of men, and 
have entered many fields of labor which fifty The education 
years ago were closed to them. Woman suf- of women, 
frage also has been making progress. Women now vote on 
an equal footing with men in five States — Wyoming, Colo- 
rado, Utah, Idaho, and Washington. 

INIany of the higher institutions of learning have been 
established by gifts and bequests of rich men and women, 
who have given of their abundance not only Education of the 
for the development of good and strong minds, weak and help- 
but also for the training and support of the '"^' 
weak and helpless classes of society. There are in the 
United States many institutions for those classes of the 





W. C. BRYANT. 



NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. 



community that require help. No other people has done so 
much to educate the masses and to make better the condi- 
tion of the weak and the suffering. 

447. Newspapers and Periodicals. — ^The high average 
of intelligence in the United States has created a great de- 



444 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



mand for newspapers and magazines. They have become 
an immense educational force, giving the people a keener, 
^ .. , more intellisrent interest in public affairs. But 

The linotype ^ o r • ^ e 

and the complex it IS Well to remember that without the aid oi 
printing press. reccnt invcntions the modern daily newspaper 
would not be possible. The telegraph, the telephone, and 
the marine cable all aid in gathering the news, while the 
linotype and the complex printing press supply the lightning 
processes of printing. The linotype enables the printer very 
rapidly to put the news into type by striking the keys of a 
keyboard as in operating a typewriter. The most advanced 
printing press will print, fold, and count 300,000 eight-page 
papers in an hour, or more than 80 every second. 

448. Literature.— For a long time after the settlement of 
the English colonies the people were too busy with the 





RALPH WALDO EMERSON. 



JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. 



work of clearing the land and building suitable homes 
to produce any literature. Washington Irving, born the 
same year that the Revolution was brought to a close, 
first attracted public attention by his Knickerbocker History 
of New York. He has rightlv been called the "Father of 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 44^ 

American Literature." J. Fenimore Cooper, his contem- 
porary, was the first American novehst. Ke irving, cooper, 
wrote the first sea-story that attracted the and Bryant, 
attention of the world, and was author of the famous Leather- 
stocking Tales, describing the hfe of the American Indian. 






11 ■ ^,„. .^ 1 '1__. 











THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE EXPOSITION, ST. LOUIS, I904. ONE OF THE 
BRIDGES AND LAGOONS, WITH THE PALACE OF EDUCATION. 

Copyright, JQ04, by Louisiana Purchase Expositioti Co. 



These stories were written with such freshness and origi- 
nahty that they were eagerly read in many countries. Our 
first poet to be recognized in England, William Cullen 
Bryant, belonged to the same period. He came into fame 
by his well-known poem, Thanatopsis, written when he was 
nineteen. 

Among the familiar names of later American literature 
are the following: poets, Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, 
John Greenleaf Whittier, Oliver Wendell Hohnes. Edgar 



446 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



Allan Poe, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and James Russell 
Lowell; essayists, Emerson and Lowell; novelists, Nathan- 
other familiar i^^ Hawthorne, W. D. Howells, Henry James, 
names in Amer= Harriet Bcecher Stowe ; historians, George 
lean literature. gancroft, Jolm Lothrop Motlcy, William H. 
Prescott, and Francis Parkman. Much excellent work has 
been done by living writers, especially in the department 
of American History, and this work is coming from all 
parts of the country. 

449. Problems of the Hour. — The great educational in- 
fluences coming from the public schools, from higher in- 




x<$-^^ 




-^ 






N.t^ 



THE CAPITOL, WASHINGTON, D. C. 



stitutions of learning, from the newspapers and periodicals, 
and from the reading and study of good literature, are pre- 
paring the people rightly to solve the problems of the 
hour. These problems include the Indian question, the 
race problem in the South, temperance reform, ballot re- 
form, immigration, the tariff, . trusts, railroad rates, the 
money question, civil service reform, woman suffrage, and 



CONDITIONS AND PROHI.KAFS OV TUK PRESI^NT 447 

the strife 1 jet ween labor and capital. The right solution 
of these dititicult problems demands intelligence, patience, 
and conscientious effort. We must take time to study them, 
and we must try to look at them from more than one point 
of view. If we approach them with a broad and generous 
spirit, with an earnest desire to find out the truth, we shall 
be more likely to understand them and to take the proper 
steps to a satisfactory solution. 

450. Relation of the Individual Citizen to the State.— 

But no matter what problems present themselves for solution, 
the character of the State is determined by the character 
of its citizens. We should never forget that a vast ter- 
ritory like ours, with all its wealth, is not necessarily great. 
The greatness of a country is not measured by what it has 
in land, productions, trades, and educational institutions, 
but by what its people are. If they are intelligent and 
patriotic, ready at all times to do their duty in the interest 
of the public good, their future is assured. 

You, my young reader, owe much to your country for 
what it has done for you. It has been said America means 
that America means opportunity. It does. opportunity. 
It means opportunity to get wealth, power, influence, and 
honor. It means opportunity to make the most of your 
powers of body and mind. But, more than all else, it 
means opportunity to make the institutions of your country 
better by honest, faithful service, and sincere efforts to 
know the truth. 

Charles Sumner said of our national flag: "The stripes 
of alternate red and white proclaim the original union of 
thirteen States to maintain the Declaration of Independence. 
Its stars, white on a field of blue, proclaim the our national 

union of States constituting our national con- "««• 

stellation, which receives a new star with every new State. 
These two signify union, past and present. The very 
colors have a language which was officially recognized 
by our fathers. White is for purity, red for valor, blue for 
justice." 



448 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 



" I pledge allegiance to my flag and the republic for 
which it stands, one nation, indivisible, with liberty and 
justice for all." 




TO THE PUPIL 



1. Name the natural advantages of the U. S. 

2. What is meant by the industrial revolution? Name two inventions that 

had a large influence on the making of textiles. How did the sewing 
machine cheapen the cost of clothing ? 

3. What effect did the use of hard and soft coal have upon the production 

of iron and steel? How did steel rails cheapen transportation? 

4. What was the purpose of the Interstate Commerce Act? What powers 

were given to the Interstate Commerce Commission by the various 
rate laws? Why was the Anti-Trust Law passed? 

5. Tell what you can of the immense increase of our foreign trade. 

6. What is meant by the transmission of power by the use of electricity? 

Give examples of such transmission. 

7. What is meant by municipal reform, and why is it needed? 

8. What liberal provision has been made for public schools in this coun- 

try? What advance has been made in education in recent years? 

9. Name four inventions which make the modern daily newspaper possible. 

10. What are some of the familiar names in American literature? Name 

some of the problems of the hour. 

11. What is the relation of the individual citizen to the state? 

12. Before laying aside the study of this history learn the symbolism, as 

given by Charles Sumner, of the colors of the " Stars and Stripes," 
and memorize the •' pledge." 



CONDITIONS AND PROBLEMS OF THE PRESENT 449 



CHRONOLOGY 

1867. March i, Nebraska admitted to the union. 

1868. July 28, fourteenth amendment ifbOPTED. 

1869. March 4, ulysses s. grant inaugurated president. 
• May 10, first pacific railroad completed. 

1870. March 30, fifteenth amendment ratified. 

the ninth census, showing a population of 38,558,371. 

187 1. January, all states again represented in congress. 
187^. February, law passed demonetizing silver. 

March 4, ulysses s. grant inaugurated president. 
financial panic. 

1876. centennial exposition at PHILADELPHIA. 
first TELEPHONE PATENTED. 

August I, COLORADO ADMITTED TO THE UNION. 

1877. March 4, Rutherford b. hayes inaugurated president. 
July, great railroad strike in pittsburg. 

1878. February, bland-allison silver bill passed, 
electric light invented. 

1879. January i, resumption of specie payments. 

1880. the tenth census, showing a population of 50,155,783. 

1881. March 4, james a. garfield inaugurated president. 
September 22, Chester a. Arthur formally inaugurated. 

1883. letter postage reduced to two cents. 

1884. December, new Orleans exposition opened. 

1885. March 4, grover Cleveland inaugur.ated president. 
1887. the interstate commerce act. 

1889. March 4, benjamin Harrison inaugurated president. 

April 22, OKLAHOMA OPENED TO SETTLERS. 
PAN-AMERICAN congress MET IN WASHINGTON. 

November 2, north Dakota admitted to the union. 
November 2, south Dakota admitted to the union. 
November 8, Montana admitted to the union. 
November 11, Washington admitted to the union. 
1090. dependent pensions act became a law. 
July 3, IDAHO admitted to the union. 
July 10, WYOMING admitted to the union. 

MCKINLEY tariff BILL BECAME A LAW. 

SHERMAN SILVER PURCHASE LAW PASSED. 

THE ELEVENTH CENSUS, SHOWING A POPULATION OF 62,622,250. 

SHERMAN ANTI-TRUST LAW. 

1893. January 14, revolution in Hawaii. 

March 4, grover Cleveland inaugurated president. 

May I, COLUMBIAN world's fair opened at CHICAGO. 



450 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES 

1094. June 4, PULLMAN BOYCOTT. 

August 27, THE WILSON BILL BECAME A LAW. 

1895. December 17, presibent Cleveland's Venezuela message. 
1897. March 4, william mckinley inaugurated president. 

July 24, dingley tariff bill became a law. 
1S98. April 25, congress declares war to exist with spain. 

May I, dewey's victory at Manila. 

July I, battle of Santiago. 

July 3, cervera's fleet destroyed. 

1899. February 6, treaty of peace with Spain ratified. 

1900. the twelfth census, showing a population of 75,568,686. 

1 901. March 4, william mckinley inaugurated president. 

July I, civil government established in the PHILIPPINE islands. 
September 14, theodore roosevelt inaugurated president, 
hay-pauncefote treaty signed. 

1902. May 20, NEW CUBAN government formally inaugurated. 

the isthmian CANAL ACT. 

1903. January 18, FIRST wireless message sent across the Atlantic 
July 4, first message sent by the pacific cable. 
November 3, the revolution in Panama. 

Noz'ember 18, the canal treaty with Panama signed. 

1907. THE second peace CONFERENCE HELD AT THE HAGUE. 

November 16, Oklahoma admitted to the union. 

1908. May, meeting at Washington on the conservation of our naturm 

RESOURCES. 

1909. March 4, william h. taft inaugurated president. 
August 5, payne-aldrich tariff bill becomes a law. 

1910. the thirteenth census, showing a population of 91,972,206. 
1912. January 6, NEW MK.xico admitted to THE UNION 

Febriiary 14, ARIZONA admitted to THK, union. 

19x3. March 4, WOODROW WILSON INAUGURAIKD rRKSlDKNlV 



APPENDIX A 
THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 

IN CONGRESS, JULY 4, 1776 

The following preamble and specifications, known as the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, accompanied the resolution of Richard Henry Lee, which was adopted by 
Congress on the 2d day of July, 1776. This declaration was agreed to on the 4th, 
and the transaction is thus recorded in the Journal for that day : 

"Agreeably to the order of the day, the Congress resolved itself into a committee 
of the zvhole, to take into their further consideration the Declaration ; and, after 
some ti)ne, the president resumed the chair, attd ]\fr. Harrison reported that the 
committee had agreed to a Declaration, which they desired him to report. The 
Declaration being read, was agreed to as follows : " 

A DECLARATION BY THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE UNITED 
STATES OF AMERICA, IN CONGRESS ASSEMBLED. 

When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to 
dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to as- 
sume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the 
laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions 
of mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the 
separation. 

We hold these truths to be self-evident — that all men are created equal ; that 
they are endowed by their Creator with certain inalienable rights ; that among these 
are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, gov- 
ernments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of 
the governed ; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of 
these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it, and to institute a new 
government, laying its foundations on such principles, and organizing its powers 
in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. 
Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established should not be 
changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown 
that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right 
themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But when a 

4SI 



452 APPENDIX A 

long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces 
a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, 
to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. 
Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity 
which constrains them to alter their former systems of government. The history 
of the present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, 
all having in direct object the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these 
States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world. 

1. He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for 
the public good. 

2. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing im- 
portance, unless suspended in their operations till his assent should be obtained ; 
and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. 

3. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts 
of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the 
Legislature — a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. 

4. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, 
and distant from the repository of their public records, for the sole purpose of 
fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. 

5. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly 
firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 

6. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be 
elected, whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to 
the people at large for their exercise ; the State remaining, in the meantime, ex- 
posed to all the dangers of invasions from without and convulsions within. 

7. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that pur- 
pose obstructing the laws for the naturalization of foreigners ; refusing to pass 
others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appro- 
priations of lands. 

8. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to 
laws for establishing judiciary powers. 

9. He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure on their offices, 
and the amount and payment of their salaries. 

10. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers, 
to harass our people and eat out their substance. 

11. He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, without the con- 
sent of our Legislatures. 

12. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the 
civil power. 

13. He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our 
constitutions, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of 
pretended legislation ; 

14. For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us; 

15. For protecting them, by a mock trial, from punishment for any murders 
which they should commit on the inhabitants of these States ; 



THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 453 

16. For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world; 

17. For imposing taxes on us without our consent ; 

18. For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of a trial by jury; 

19. For transporting us beyond seas, to be tried for pretended offenses; 

20. For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, 
establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarging its boundaries, so as to 
render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same'absolute 
rule into these colonies ; 

21. For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and alter- 
ing, fundamentally, the forms of our governments ; 

22. For suspending our own Legislatures, and declaring themselves invested 
with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 

23. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, 
and waging war against us. 

24. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burned our towns, and de- 
stroyed the lives of our people. 

25. He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mercenaries to com- 
plete the works of death, desolation and tyranny, already begun with circumstances 
of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally un- 
worthy the head of a civilized nation. 

26. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to 
bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and 
brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. 

27. He has excited domestic insurrection among us, and has endeavored to 
bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the merciless Indian savages, whose known 
rule of warfare is an undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. 

In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for redress in the most 
humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. 

A prince whose character is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant, 
is unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 

Nor have we been wanting in our attentions to our British brethren. We have 
warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their legislature to extend an un- 
warrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of 
our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and 
magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our common kindred to 
disavow these usurpations, which would inevitably interrupt our connections and 
correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and of consan- 
gumity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our sep- 
aration, and hold them as we hold the rest of mankind— enemies in war ; in peace, 
friends. 

We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America in general 
Congress assembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the world for the recti- 
tude of our intentions, do, in the name and by the authority of the good people 
of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare that these united colonies are, 
and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that they are absolved 



454 



APPENDIX A 



from all allegiance to the British crown, and that all political connection between 
them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved, and 
that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude 
peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things 
which independent States may of right do. And for the support of this Declaration, 
with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to 
each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred hopor. 



The foregoing declaration was, by order of Congress, engrossed, and signed by 
the following members : 

JOHN HANCOCK. 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

JOSIAH BARTLETT, 

William Whipple, 
Matthew Thornton. 

MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 
Samuel Adams, 
John Adams, 
Robert Treat Paine, 
Elbridge Gerry. 



RHODE ISLAND. 

Stephen Hopkins, 
William Ellery. 



CONNECTICUT. 
Roger Sherman, 
Samuel Huntington, 
William Williams, 
Oliver Wolcott. 



NEW YORK. 
William Floyd, 
Philip Livingston, 
Francis Lewis, 
Lewis Morris. 



NEW JERSEY. 
Richard Stockton, 
John Witherspoon, 
Francis Hopkinson, 
John Hart, 
Abraham Clark. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 
Robert Morris, 
Benjamin Rush, 
Benjamin Franklin, 
John Morton, 
George Clymer, 
James Smith, 
George Taylor, 
James Wilson, 
George Ross. 

DELAWARE. 
C/ESAR Rodney, 
George Read, 
Thomas M'Kean. 

MARYLAND. 
Samuel Chase, 
William Paca, 
Thomas Stone, 
Charles Carroll of 

Carrollton. 



VIRGINIA. 

George Wythe, 
Richard Henry Lee, 
Thomas Jefferson, 
Benjamin Harrison, 
Thomas Nelson, Jun., 
Francis Lightfoot Lee, 
Carter Braxton. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 
W^iLLiAM Hooper, 
Joseph Hewes, 
John Penn. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 
Edward Rutledge, 
Thomas Heyward, Jun., 
Thomas Lynch, Jun., 
Arthur Middleton. 

GEORGIA. 
Button Gwinnett, 
Lyman Hall, 
George Walton. 



APPENDIX B 



A CHART ON THE CONSTITUTION 



Some Steps toward the 
Constitution 



' New England Confederation (1643). 

Franklin's Plan of Union (1754). 

Stamp Act Congress (1765). 

Committees of Correspondence (1772). 

First Meeting of the Continental Congress (1774 

Declaration of Independence (1776). 

Adoption of Articles of Confederation (1781). 

Annapolis Convention (1786). 
^ Constitutional Convention (1787). 



'House of Represent- 
atives 



Legislative Depart- 
ment 



Manner of election. 
Term of office. 
Qualifications. 
Represents the people. 
Census. 

Apportionment. 
; V. Speaker the Presiding Officer. 

Number. 

Manner of election. 

Term of office. 

^Senate -{ Represents the States. 

Qualifications. 

Sole power to try impeachments. 

Vice-President the Presiding Office: 



'President. 



Executive Depart- 
ment 



^Cabinet 



Term of office. 
Manner of election. 
Qualifications. 
Oath of office. 
Impeachment. 

Manner of appointment 

Number. 

Duties. 



Manner of appointment. 



Judicial Department.i 

V Courts 



^Judges -! Number. 

I I Term of office. 



( Suprei 
-! Circui 
I Distric 



Dreme. 
:uit. 
District. 



45.^ 



456 



APPENDIX B 



Congress , 



Time of meeting. Congress has power- 

Quorum. To lay taxes. 

Adjournment. To borrow money. 

Journal. To regulate commerce. 

How a Bill becomes To naturalize foreigners, 
a Law. To coin money. 

To fix standard of weights and measures. 

To establish post-offices. 

To declare war. 

To raise and support armies. 

To provide and maintain a navy. 

To maintain light-houses. 

To make new States. 



Commander in-Chief of 
, I the army and navy, 
president si "vvith the advice and 
Powers..^ consent of the Sen- , . , 

ate makes treaties f Ambassadors. 

and appoints J Mmisters. 

I Consuls. 
[ Judges. 



President's 
Duties.. 



Messages to Con- 
gress. Special 
sessions of Con- 
gress. Receives 
Ambassadors. 
Attends to ex- 
ecution of laws. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 

We, the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, pro- 
mote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our 
posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of 
America. 

ARTICLE I. — Legislative Department. 

SECTION I. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- 
gress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Represent- 



SECTION II. Clause i. The House of Representatives shall be composed 
of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the 
electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most 
numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

Clause 2. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to 
the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, 
and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be 
chosen. 

Clause 3. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- 
eral States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 457 

numbers,' which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, 
including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, 
three fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three 
years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every 
subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The num 
ber of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each Stat« 
shall have at least one representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made, 
the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three; Massachusetts, eight ; 
Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, one; Connecticut, five ; New York, six ; 
New Jersey, four ; Pennsylvania, eight ; Delaware, one; Maryland, six ; Virginia, 
ten ; North Carolina, five ; South Carolina, five ; and Georgia, three. 

Clause 4. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the 
executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. 

Clause 5. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

SECTION III.— Clause i. The Senate of the United States shall be com- 
posed of two senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six 
years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 

Clause 2. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of 
the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year ; 
of the second class, at the expiration of the fourth year ; and of the third class, at 
the expiration of the sixth year, so that one third may be chosen every second year; 
and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the Legis- 
lature of any State, the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until 
the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. 

Clause 3. No person shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age 
of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, 
when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 

Clause 4. The Vice-President of the United States shall be president of the 
Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. 

Clauses. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a president /n? 
tempore, in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise the office of 
President of the United States. 

Clause 6. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. 
When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When tho 
President of the United States is tried, the Chief-Justice shall preside ; and no 
person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two thirds of the members 
present. 

Clause 7. Judgment in cases of impeachment shall not extend further than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of honor, trust, 
or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be 

> Under the census of 1900 one representative is apportioDed to every 199,102 people 



458 APPENDIX B 

liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, and punishment, according to 
law. 

SECTION IV. — Clause i. The times, places, and manner of holding elections 
for senators and representatives shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature 
thereof ; but the Congress may at any time, by law, make or alter such regulations, 
except as to the places of choosing senators. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint 
a different day. 

SECTION V. — Clause i. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, re- 
turns, and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute 
a quorum to do business ; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and 
may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, 
and under such penalties, as each house may provide. 

Clause 2. Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and with the concurrence of two thirds, expel a 
member. 

Clause 3. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to 
time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require 
secrecy, and the yeas and nays of the members of either House on any question 
shall, at the desire of one fifth of those present, be entered on the journal. 

Clause 4. — Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than 
that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. 

SECTION VI. — Clause i. The senators and representatives shall receive a 
compensation for their services, to be ascertained by law and paid out of the treas- 
ury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason, felony, and 
breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the ses- 
sion of their respective Houses, and in going to and returning from the same; and 
for any speech or debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other 
place. 

Clause 2. No senator or representative shall, during the time for which he was 
elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, 
which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been in- 
creased, during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States 
shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. 

SECTION VII. — Clause i. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the 
House of Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments, 
as on other bills. 

Clause 2. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives 
and the Senate, shall, before it become a law, be presented to the President of the 
United States ; if he approve, he shall sign it, but if not, he shall return it, with 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 459 

his objections, to that house in which it shall have originated, who shall enter the 
objections at large on their journal, and proceed to reconsider it. If after such re- 
consideration, two thirds of that house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, 
together with the objections, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be recon. 
sidered, and if approved by two thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in 
■all such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and 
the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the 
journal of each house respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the Presi- 
dent within ten days (Sundays excepted) after it shall have been presented to him, 
the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he had signed it, unless the Congress 
by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

Clause 3. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of 
adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States ; and before 
the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, 
shall be repassed by two thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, accord- 
ing to the rules and limitations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

SECTION VIII.— Clause 1. The Congress shall have power to lay and col. 
lect taxes, duties, imposts, and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common 
defence and general welfare of the United States ; but all duties, imposts, and ex- 
cises shall be uniform throughout the United States ; 

Clause 2. To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; 

Clause 3. To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
States, and with the Indian tribes ; 

Clause 4. To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; 

Clause 5. To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures ; 

Clause 6. To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States ; 

Clause 7. To establish post-ofifices and post-roads ; 

Clause 8. To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing, for 
limited times, to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their respective writings 
and discoveries ; 

Clause 9. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 

Clause id. To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offences against the law of nations ; 

Clause ii. To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make 
rules concerning captures on land and water ; 

Clause 12. To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for a longer term than two years ; 

Clause 13. To provide and maintain a navy; 

Clause 14. To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces ; 



460 APPENDIX B 

Clause 15. To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws ot the 
Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 

Clause 16. To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United 
States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and the 
authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Con • 
gress ; 

Clause 17. To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever over such 
district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular States, 
and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United 
States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the 
Legislature o^ ihe State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, maga- 
zines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings ; — And 

Clause 18. To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitu- 
tion in the government of the United States, or in any department or officer 
thereof. 

SECTION IX. — Clause i. The migration or importation of such persons as 
any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited 
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax 
or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each 
person. 

Clause 2. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. 

Clause 3. No bill of attainder or ex post facto law shall be passed. 

Clause 4. No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

Clause 5. No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any State. 

Clause 6. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev- 
enue to the ports of one State over those of another ; nor shall vessels bound to, or 
from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in another. 

Clause 7. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts 
and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. 

Clause 8. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : And no 
pel son holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of 
the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind what- 
ever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. 

SECTION X. — Clause i. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or 
confederation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of 
credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass 
any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, 
or grant any title of nobility. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 461 

Clause 2. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any impost 
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for exe- 
cuting its inspection laws ; and the net produce of all duties and impost, laid by 
any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United 
States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Con- 
gress. 

CLAUSE 3. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of 
tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war, in time of peace, enter into any agreement or 
compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless 
actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. 



ARTICLE II. — Executive Department. 

SECTION I. — Clause i. The executive power shall be vested in a President 
of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during a term of four 
years, and, together with the Vice-President, chosen for the same term, be elected 
as follows : 

Clause 2. Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of senators and repre- 
sentatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress ; but no senator or 
representative, or person holding an office of trust or profit under the United States, 
shall be appointed an elector. 

Clause 3.* 

Clause 4. The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same through- 
out the United States. 

Clause 5. No person except a natural-born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office 
of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have 
attained to the age or thirty-five years, and been fourteen years resident within the 
United States. 

Clause 6. — In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the 
same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress may by law provide for 
the case of removal, death, resignation, or inability, both of the President and Vice- 
President, declaring what officer shall then act as President ; and such officer shall 
act accordingly until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

Clause 7. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for 
which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any 
other emolument from the United States, or any of them. 

Clause 8. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 

'This clause is no longer in force. Amendment XII. has superseded it. 



462 APPENDIX B 

lowing oath or affirmation : — "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithtully 
execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my abil- 
ity, preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

SECTION II. — Clause i. The President shall be commander-in-chief of the 

army and navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several States, when 

called into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, in 

riting, of the principal officer m each of the executive departments, upon any 

abject relating to the duties of their respective offices ; and he shall have power to 

,1'ant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases 

jf impeachment. 

Clause 2. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
J^enate, to make treaties, provided two thirds of the senators present concur ; and 
ne shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate shall ap- 
point, ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of the Supreme 
Court, and all other officers of the United States, whose appointments are not herein 
otherwise provided for, and which shall be established by law ; but the Congress 
nay by law vest the appointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, in 
the President alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of department. 

Clause 3. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire 
at the end of their next session. 

SECTION III. — He shall from time to time give to the Congress information 
of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such measures as 
he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he may, on extraordinary occasions, con- 
vene both Houses, or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them with 
respect to the time of adjournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall 
think proper ; he shall receive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall 
take care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers 
of the United States. 

SECTION IV. — The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, 
■treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 



ARTICLE III.— Judicial Department. 

SECTION I. — The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one 
Supreme Court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time 
ordain and establish. The judges, both of the Supreme and inferior courts, shall 
hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their 
services a compensation which shall nof be diminished during their continuance in 
office. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 463 

SECTION II. — Clause i.' The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law 
and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; — to all cases affecting 
ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; — to all cases of admiralty and 
maritime jurisdiction ; — to controversies to which the United States shall be a party; 
—to controversies between two or more States ; — between a State and citizens of 
another State ; — between citizens of different States ; — between citizens of the same 
State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State or the 
citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens, or subjects. 

Clause 2. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con. 
suls, and those in which a State shall be party, the Supreme Court shall have orig- 
inal jurisdiction. In all the Other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall 
have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions and under 
such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

Clause 3. The trial ">( all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury, and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall have been 
committed ; but when not committed within any State, the trial shall be at such 
place or places as the Congress may by law have directed. 

SECTION III. — Clause i. Treason against the United States shall consist 
only in levying war against them, or in adhering to theii enemies, giving them aid 
and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason, unless on the testimony of 
two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason ; 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except dur- 
ing the life of the person attainted 



ARTICLE IV.— General Provisions. 

SECTION I. — Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public 
acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State ; and the Congress may 
by general laws prescribe the manner in which such acts, records, and proceedings 
shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

SECTION II.— Clause i. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all 
privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. 

Clause 2. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall, on demand of the 
executive authority of the State from which he fled, be delivered up, to be removed 
to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. 

Clause 3. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
thereof, escaping into another, shall in consequence of any law or regulation therein, 
be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on claim of the 
party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

This clause has been modified by Amendment XI. 



464 APPENDIX B 

SECTION III. — Clause i. New States may be admitted by the Congress into 
this Union ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of 
any other State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or 
parts of States, without the consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as 
well as of the Congress. 

Clause 2. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the 
United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to preju- 
dice any claims of the United Slates, or of any particular State. 

SECTION IV. — The United States shall guarantee to every State in this 
Union a republican form of Government, and shall protect each of them against 
invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the executive (when the Leg- 
islature can not be convened), against domestic violence. 



ARTICLE v.— Power of Amendment. 

The Congress, whenever two thirds of both houses shall deem it necessary, 
shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the application of the Legis- 
latures of two thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing 
amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as 
part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of the 
several States, or by conventions in three fourths thereof, as the one or the other 
mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress ; provided that no amend- 
ment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight 
shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the 
first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be deprived of its equal 
suffrage in the Senate. 

ARTICLE VI.— Miscellaneous Provisions. 

Clause I. All debts contracted, and engagements entered into, before the adop- 
tion of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this 
Constitution, as under the Confederation. 

Clause 2. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof ; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under 
the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land ; and the 
judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any thing in the Constitution or 
laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding. 

Clause 3. The senators and representatives before mentioned, and the members 
of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of 
the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation 
to support this Constitution ; but no religious test shall ever be required as a quali* 
fication to any office or public trust under the United States. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 



465 



ARTICLE VII.— Ratification of the Constitution. 

Tlie ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the estab- 
lishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the same. 

Done in convention, by the unanimous consent of the States present, the 
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United 
States of America the twelfth. 
In witness whereof, we have hereunto subscribed our names. 

GEORGE WASHINGTON, 
Presideut, and Deputy from Virginia. 

CONSENT OF THE STATES PRESENT. 1 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 

John Languon, 
Nicholas Gilman. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 
Nathaniel Gorham, 
RuFus King. 

CONNECTICUT. 

William Samuel Johnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

NEW YORK. 

Alexander Hamilton. 

NEW JERSEY. 
William Livingston, 
David Brearley, 
William Paterson, 
Jonathan Dayton. 

PENNSYLVANIA. 

Benjamin Franklin, 
Thomas Mikflin, 
Robert Morris, 
George Clymer, 
Thomas Fitzsimons, 
Jared Ingersol, 
James Wilson, 
Gouverneur Morris. 



Attest: 



DELAWARE. 
George Read, 
Gunning Bedford, Jr., 
John Dickinson, 
Richard Bassett, 
Jacob Broom. 

MARYLAND. 

James McHenry, 

Daniel of St. Thomas Jenifer. 

Daniel Carroll. 

VIRGINIA. 
John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 

NORTH CAROLINA. 

William Blount, 
Richard Dobbs Spaujht, 
Hih;h Williamson. 

SOUTH CAROLINA. 
John Rutledge, 
Charles C. Pinckney, 
Charles Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 

GEORGIA. 

William Few, 
Abraham Baldwin. 
WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary 



* Rhode Island was not represented in the Federal Convention. 



466 APPENDIX B 

AMENDMENTS* 

To the Constitution of the United States, Ratified according to the 
Provisions of the Fifth Article of the Foregoing Constitution. 

ARTICLE I. — Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof ; or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press ; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to 
petition the government for redress of grievances. 

ARTICLE II. — A well-regulated militia being necessary to the security of a 
free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

ARTICLE III. — No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, 
without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be pre- 
scribed by law. 

ARTICLE IV. — The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, 
papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or 
afifirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or 
things to be seized. 

ARTICLE V. — No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise in- 
famous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in 
cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in 
time of war and public danger ; nor shall any person be subject for the same offence 
to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal 
case to be a witness against himself, nor to be deprived of life, liberty, or property, 
without due process of law ; nor shall private property be taken for public use 
without just compensation. 

ARTICLE VI. — In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right 
to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein 
the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously 
ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation ; 
to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for 
obtaining witnesses in his favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his 
defence. 

ARTICLE VII. — In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall 
exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried 
by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United States, than 
according to the rules of common law. 

ARTICLE VIIl. — Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines ira« 
posed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

* Amendments I. to X. were declared in force December 15, lygi. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 4G7 

ARTICLE IX. — The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights, shall not 
be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

ARTICLE X. — The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitu- 
tion, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to 
the people. 

ARTICLE XL' — The judicial power of the United States .shall not be construed 
to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecuted against one of the 
United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or subjects of any foreign 
state. 

ARTICLE XII.* — The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote 
by ballot for President and Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
inhabitant of the same State with themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the 
person voted for as President, and indistinct ballots the person voted for as Vice- 
President ; and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, 
and of all persons voted for as Vice-President, and of the number of votes for each, 
which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the govern- 
ment of the United States, directed to the president of the Senate ; — the president 
of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted ; — the person having 
the greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number 
be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have 
such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding 
three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall 
choose immediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the 
votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote ; 
a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two thirds of 
the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if 
the House of Representatives shall not choose a President wlienever the right of 
choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, 
then the Vice-President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other 
constitutional disability of the President. The person having the greatest number 
of votes as Vice-President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be a majority 
of the whole number of electors appointed ; and if no person have a majority, then 
from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-Presi- 
dent ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two thirds of the whole number of 
senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But 
no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that 
of Vice-President of the United States. 

ARTICLE XIII.' — Section i. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, ex. 
cept as a punishment for crime, whereof the person shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. 

* Declared in force January 8, 1798. - Declared in force September 25, 1804. 

8 Declared in force December 18, 1865. 



468 APPENDIX B 

Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

ARTICLE XIV. 1 — Section I. All persons born or naturalized in the United 
States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States 
and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States ; 
nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due 
process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection 
of the laws. 

Section 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several States accord- 
ing to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of persons in each 
State excluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for 
the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, repre- 
sentatives in Congress, the executive or judicial ofificers of a State, or the members 
of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State, 
being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way 
abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of represen- 
tation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male 
citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty-one years of age in 
such State. 

Section 3. No person shall be a senator or representative in Congress, or 
elector of President or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under 
the United States, or under any State, who having previously taken an oath as a 
member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any 
State Legislature, or as an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the 
Constitution of the United States, shall have engagsd in insurrection or rebellion 
against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress 
may, by a vote of two thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, authorized by 
law, including debts incurred for payment of pension and bounties for services in 
suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned. But neither the 
United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in 
aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the 
loss or emancipation of any slave ; but all such debts, obligations, and claims shall 
be held illegal and void. 

Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legisla- 
tion, the provisions of this article. 

ARTICLE XV.»— Section i. The rights of citizens of the United States to 
vote shall not be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on 
account of race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

Section 2. The Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appropriate 
legislation. 

1 Declared in force July 28, 1898. * Declared in force March 30, 1870. 



( ONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 469 

ARTICLE XVL — The Congress shall have power to lay and collect taxes on 
incomes from whatever source derived, without apportionment among the several 
States, and without regard to any census or enumeration. 

ARTICLE XVIL— Section i. The Senate of the United States shall be com- 
posed of two Senators from each State, elected by the people thereof, for six years; 
and each Senator shall have one vote. The electors in each State shall have the 
qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State 
legislature. 

Section 2. When vacancies happen in the representation of any State in the 
Senate, the executive authority of such State shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies: Provided that the legislature of any State may empower the executive 
thereof to make temporary appointments until the people fill the vacancies by 
election as the legislature may direct. 

Section 3. This amendment shall not be so construed as to affect the election 
or term of any Senator chosen before it becomes valid as part of the Constitution. 



470 APPENDIX B 



TO THE PUPIL 

z. What colonies united to form the New England Confederation, and 
what were its purposes and results ? What was Franklin's plan of 
Union, and why was it not adopted ? What did the Stamp Act Con- 
gress do ? What was the leading object of the Committees of Cor- 
respondence ? 

2. Under what circumstances was the first meeting of the Continental 

Congress held ? What led the colonies to adopt the Declaration of 
Independence ? 

3. When did the States adopt the Articles of Confederation? Explain 

the w^eakness of the central governing power, Congress, under the 
Articles of Confederation. Tell what you can about the Annapolis 
Convention ; the Constitutional Convention. 

4. Under the Constitution, w^hat are the three departments of our gov- 

ernment ? Which of them makes the laws ? Which sees that they 
are carried out ? Which interprets them and tries cases arising 
under them ? 

5. Of w^hat does the legislative department consist ? How^ are members 

of the House of Representatives elected? For how long? What 
are their qualifications? 

6. How many people does each member of the House represent ? What 

is the unit of representation ? How can you find the number of rep- 
resentatives in any State ? How many in your own ? Why ? 

7. What do the Senators represent ? How are they elected and for what 

term of office ? What are their qualifications ? 

8. What exclusive functions has the House ? the Senate ? 

9. What are the qualifications of the President? How is he elected? 

For what term of office is he elected ? What is meant by the im- 
peachment of the President ? 

10. What is the President's Cabinet ? How many members had Wash- 
ington's Cabinet ? How many in the Cabinet now ? What are the 
duties of the Cabinet officers ? 

IZ. Name the three kinds of national courts. How many judges are there 
in the Supreme Court ? How are they appointed and what is their 
term of office ? Why should w^e have national courts ? 

Z2. Explain the three courses which a bill must take in order to become a 
law. Name the powers of Congress enumerated in the chart. 

Z3. What military power has the President ? How are treaties and im- 
portant appointments made? What duties of the President are 
named in the chart ? 



APPENDIX C 
TABLE 1 OF STATES AND TERRITORIES 



No. 



I 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
lo 

II 

12 

13 

14 
15 
i6 

17 
i8 

19 

20 
21 

22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 



Name. 



Delaware' 

Pennsylvania . . . 
New Jersey . . . . 

Georgia 

Connecticut . . . , 
Massachusetts . . 

Maryland 

South Carolina. . 
New Hampshire 

Virginia 

New York 

North Carolina . 
Rhode Island. . . 

Vermont 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Ohio 

Louisiana 

Indiana 

Mississippi 

Illinois 

Alabama 

Maine 

Missouri 

Arkansas 

Michigan 

Florida 

Texas 



Date of 

Admission. 



787 
787 
787 
788 
788 
788 
788 



788 
788 
789 
790 
791 
792 
796 
802 
812 
816 

817 
818 
819 
820 
821 
836 
837 
845 
845 





Represent- 




atives in 


Miles. 


Congress, 




1908 


2,050 


I 


45.215 


32 


7,815 


10 


59.475 


II 


4.990 


5 


8,315 


14 


12,210 


6 


30,570 


7 


9.305 


2 


42,450 


10 


49.170 


37 


52,250 


10 


1,250 


2 


9.565 


2 


40,400 


1 1 


42,050 


10 


41,060 


21 


48,720 


7 


36,350 


13 


46,810 


8 


56,650 


25 


52.250 


9 


33.040 


4 


69.415 


16 


53.850 


7 


58.915 


12 


58,680 


3 


265,780 


16 



Electoral 

Votes,' 

igo8 



3 

34 
12 

13 
7 

16 
8 

9 

4 
12 

39 
12 

4 

4 
13 
12 

23 

9 

15 

10 

27 

II 

6 

18 

9 
14 

5 
18 



' The population, the capital, and the largest city of each State may be found on the map be- 
tween pages 420 and 421. 

2 In 1908 the total number of representatives in Congress was 391. Add to this number 92 for 
the number of senators in the Senate, and the result is 483 Electoral votes. 

'The dates opposite the first thirteen — the "Original Thirteen" — indicate the year when the 
States ratified the Constitution. 



472 



TABLE OF STATES AND TERRITORIES 



No. 



29 
30 
3' 

32 
133 

34 
35 
36 

yi 

3« 

39 
40 

41 

42 

43 
44 
45 
46 

47 



Name. 



Iowa 

Wisconsin 

California 

Minnesota 

Oregon 

Kansas 

West Virginia 

Nevada 

Nebraska 

Colorado 

North Dakota 

South Dakota 

Montana 

Washington 

Idaho 

Wyoming . . 

Utah . . 

Oklahoma 

New Mexico 

Arizona 

Alaska 

District of Columbia 
Hawaii 



Date of 
Admission. 



1846 

1848 

1850 

1858 

1859 

1861 

1863 

1864 

1867 

1876 

1889 

1889 

1889 

1889 

1890 

1890 

1896 

1907 = 

1912 

I912 



Area in 
bquare 
Miles. 



56,025 

56,040 

158,360 

83.365 
96,030 
82,080 
24,780 
I 10,700 

77.510 
103,925 

70,795 
77,650 
146,0^0 
69,180 
84,800 
97,890 
84,970 

70,430 

122,580 

113,020 

577,390 

70 

6,740 



Represent- 
atives in 
Congress, 



Electoral 
Votes,' 



I I 
II 

8 

9 

2 
8 

5 
I 
6 

3 
2 
2 
I 
3 



13 
13 
10 
II 

4 
10 

7 
3 
8 

5 
4 
4 
3 
5 
3 
3 
3 



• See note 2 on opposite page. 
•Representatives in Congress when admitted, 5. 



Electoral votes when admitted, 7. 



APPENDIX D 

PRESIDENTS OF THE UNITED STATES 



President. 



George Washington 

John Adams 

Thomas Jefferson 

James Madison 

James Monroe 

John Quincy Adams 

Andrew Jackson. . 

Martin Van Buren 

William Henry Harrison. 
John Tyler 



James Kno.x Polk. 
Zachary Taylor. . . . 
Millard Fillmore. . 



Franklin Pierce. .. 
James Buchanan. 
Abraham Lincoln. , 

Andrew Johnson . . 



Ulysses Simpson Grant 

Rutherford Burchard Hayes 
James Abraham Garfield . . . 
Chester Alan Arthur. . 



Grover Cleveland. . . 
Benjamin Harrison. 
Grover Cleveland. . . , 
William McKinley , . 

Theodore Roosevelt 



State. 



By Whom 
Elected. 



Virginia j Whole people. 

Massachusetts...] Federalists. 

Virginia ! Dem.-Rep. 

Virginia Dem.-Rep. 

Virginia ' Dem.-Rep. 

Massachusetts... Rep 

Tennessee Dam 

New York i Dem... 

Ohio Whigs....'.' 

Virginia j Whigs 



'I'erin of Office. 



Tennessee 

Louisiana 

New York 

New Hampshire. 
Pennsylvania ... 
Illinois 

Tennessee 



Dem .. 

Whigs 
Whigs 

Dem... 
Dem... 
Rep... 

Rep.. . . 



William Howard Tafl 
Woodrow Wilson 



Illinois Rep.. 

Ohio Rep.. 

Ohio J Rep- 
New York Rep.. 

New York Dem 

Indiana Rep.. 

New York Dem. 

Ohio Rep.. 



New York . 



Ohio 

New Jersey , 



Kep. . 

Rep. . 
Dem. 



Two terms ; 1789-1797. 
One term ; 1797-1801. 
Two terms ; 1801-1809. 
Two terms ; 1809-1817. 
Two terms ; 1817-1825. 
One term ; 1825-1829. 
Two terms ; 1829-1837. 
One term ; 1837-1841. 
One month ; 1841. 
3 yrs. II mos.; 1841- 

1845- 
One term ; 1845-1849. 

1 yr. 4 mos. ; 1849, 1850. 

2 yrs. 8 mos. ; 1850- 
1853. 

One term ; 1853-1857. 
One term ; 1857-1861. 
One term and 6 wks. : 
1861-1865. 

3 yrs. 10 mos. ; 1865- 
1869. 

Two terms ; 1869-1877. 
One term ; 1877-1881. 
6 mos. 15 days ; 1881. 
3 ys. 5 mos., 15 days : 

1881-1885. 
One term ; 1885-1889. 
One term ; 1889- 1893. 
One term ; 1893-1897. 
One term and 6}£ mos. ,• 

1897-1901. 
3 yi'i- 5V3 mos.; 1905- 

1909. 
One term; 1909-^913. 
Serving. 



475 



INDEX 



Abolitionists, 271-273 

Acadians, removal of, 99 

Adams, John, 149; presidency of, 209- 
21?; sketch and portrait, 209 

Adams, J. Q., sketch, 245; portrait, 246; 
presidency of, 245-248; defends the 
right of petition, 273 

Adams, Samuel, 138-140; 142, 148; 
portrait, 149 

Aguinaldo's rebellion, 420 

Alabama Claims, 344 

Alabama, Confederate cruiser, 344 

Alabama, secedes, 302; 355, 368 

Alaska, purchase of, 384 

Albany (Fort Orange), 64 

Alien and Sedition Laws, 211 

Allen, Ethan, 145 

Amsterdam, New, 64 

Anderson, Major, 305, 306 

Andre (iin'dra), John, 178, 179 

Andros, Sir Edmund, 59-61; 68 

Antietam, battle of, 324 

Anti-Federalist Party, 191, 209 

Appomattox Court House, Lee surren- 
ders at, 347 

Arbitration, 400, 406, 407 

Arid region, 379 

Arkansas, 354 

Armistead (ar'mis-ted), General, 228 



Army, Continental, 145, 147 

Arnold, Benedict, 145, 157, 159, 163; 

his treason, 177-179 
Arthur, Chester A., sketch, 392 
Articles of Confederation, 185-188 
Ashburton Treaty, 354 
Asia, European trade with, i 
Atlanta Exposition, 369 
Atlantic Cable, 382 
Atlantic Fleet, 427 
Automobile, 440 
Australian Ballot System, 400 

Bacon's rebellion, 37 

Balboa discovers the Pacific, 18 

Baltimore, Lord, 37, 38 

Baltimore attacked by the British, 234 

Bancroft, George, 446 

Bank, United States, 256, 257 

Barbary States, war with, 222 

Barclay, Captain, defeated by Perry on 

Lake Erie, 233 
Beauregard (bo're-giiard), General, 305 
Bell, A. G., 389 
Bennington, battle of, 158 
Bering Sea trouble, 400 
Berkeley, Sir William, 36 
Blacklists, 395 
Blaine, James G., 400 









KEY TO 


PRONUNCIATION.* 




a 


as in fat. 


e as 


in mete. 




as in note. 


a as in muts. 


a 


" " fate. 


e " 


" her. 




" " move. 


ii German ii, French a 


a 


'= " far. 


i " 


" pin. 




6 " " nor. 


oi as in oil. 


9 

e 


" " fare. 
" " met. 


i " 
" 


" pine. 
" not. 




u " " tub. 


ou " " pound. 



A double dot under any vowel indicates the short «-sound, as in but. 
• According to Century Dictionary. 

47;. 



476 



INDEX 



Blanco, Captain-General, 411 

Bland Silver Bill, 403 

Bon Homme Richard (bo-nom're-shar'), 

Boone, Daniel, i6g 

Border ruffians, 288 

"Boston Massacre," 138 

Boston settled, 48; evacuated by the 
British, 148 

Boycott, 395 

Braddock, General, his defeat, qS 

Bradford, Governor, 46 

Bragg, General, 334 

Brandywine, battle of the, 162 

Breckenridgc, John C, 299 

Brewster, Elder, 46 

Brooklyn Bridge, 394 

Brooks, Preston S., assaults Charles 
Sumner, 289 

Brown, John, at Harper's Ferry, 205 

Bryan, William J., 407, 418 

Bryant, William Cullen, 445 

Buchanan (bu-kan'an), James, sketch, 
294; portrait, 294; presidenc}- of, 
294-304 

Buell, General, 316 

Buffalo, 419 ^ 

Buena Vista, battle of, 354 

Bull Run, first battle of, 307; second 
battle of, 323 

Bunker Hill, battle of, 146, 147 

Burgoyne (ber-goin'). General, his in- 
vasion, 157-164; his surrenfler, 163 

Burnside, General, 324 

Burr, Aaron, 213; his conspiracy, 223 

Butler, General, 316, 331 

Cabinet, the President's, 200, 395 

Cabot, John, seeks the northwest pas- 
sage, 6 

Cabot, Sebastian, explores the coast ai 
North America, 8 

Calhoun, John C, and nuliitication, 
253; portrait, 253 

California seeks admission to the I'nion, 
281; admitted to the Cnion, 354 



Cambridge, 51 

Camden, battle of, 175 

Canada, 58, 87, 102, 145 

Canal, Isthmian, 423 

Canonicus, 47, 55 

Cape Cod, 46 

Carpet-bag rule, 360 

Carteret, 73, 123 

Cartier (kar-tya'), 87 

Carver, John, 46 

Catholics, 37 

Cedar Creek, battle of, 339 

Centennial Exhibition, 388 

Cervera, Admiral, 413 

Chambersburg, 339 

Champlain (sham-plan'), 87-89, 123 

Champlain, Lake, 88, 123 

Chanceilorsville, battle of, 325 

Charles I., 42, 43-58 

Charles II., 42, 43, 58, 59, 70 

Charleston, 305 

Charter Oak, 60 

Charters, 28, 38, 45, 54, 60, 64, 70 

Chattanooga, battle of, 335 

Chesapeake, Leopard lires upon, 225 

Chicago, 259 

Chickamauga, battle of, ;^t,;^ 

Chili, trouble with, 398 

China, 420 

Chinese immigration, 376 

Chippewa (chip'e-wa), battle of, 233 

353 

Christian Commission, 350 

Church of England, 44 

Civil service reform, 392, 393 

Civil War, causes of, 301; principal 
events of, 305-348; results of, 351 

Clark, George Rogers, in the North- 
west, 169, 170; 183 

Clay, Henry, portrait, 244, 256 

( lermont, 223 

Cleveland, (irover. sketch, 393; por- 
trait, 393; 402, 404 

Clinton, DeWitt, and Erie Canal, 245 

Clinton, General, 163, 166, 175, 176, 
178, 182 



INDEX 



477 



Cold Harbor, battle of, 337 

Coligny (ko-len'ye), 15, 122 

Colonies, life in the, at the close of the 
French and Indian Wars. 105-117; 
groups of, 105, 118, 119 

Colorado, 374 

Colored troops in the Civil War, 332 

Columbia River, 269 

Columbia University, 114 

Columbus, Christopher, his plans, 3; 
portrait, 3; his difficulties, 4; tirst 
voyage of, 4; trials on his first voy- 
age, 5; discovers America, 6; other 
voyages, 6; last days, 6. 

Commerce, American, aftei the Revolu- 
tion, 186 

Committees of Correspondence, 138 

Compromise with Missouri, 244; with 
South Carolina, 256; of 1850, 283 

Concentration, 411 

Concord, battle of, 142-145 

Confederate States of America, organi- 
zation of, 302 

Congress, Continental, first meeting of, 
141; second meeting of, 145; has lit- 
tle powder, 167, 185, 187, 418 

Connecticut, early history of, 50-54; 
and the Northwest Territory, 188 

Conscription, North, 332; South, ;^;^^ 

Conservation of Natural Resources, 428 

Constitution of the United States, events 
leading to, 189; ratified, igo; slaverj' 
compromises in, 190; strict and lib- 
eral construction of, 200 

Constitution captures the Guerriere, 231 

Continental currency, 168 

Conway Cabal, 165 

Cooper, James Fenimore, 445 

Cornwallis, General, 154, 176, 179, 181 

Coionado, 122 

Cortez conquers Mexico, 18 

Cotton export, 311, 367, 368 

Cotton-gin, invention of, 204 

Cowpens, battle of, 179 

Creek Indians, war with, 235 

Creve-Coeur (krev-ker'), 91 



Cromwell, Oliver, 43 
Crown Point, Fort, iot; Amerituns 
capture, 145; Burgoyne captures, 157 
Cuba, Island of, 286, 410 
Cuba, Republic of, 421 
Cuban Reciprocity Act, 423 
Cubans rise against Spain, 410 
Cumberland destroyed by the Merrimac, 

Cunard Steamship Line, 354 
Cushing, Lieutenant, 328 

Dakota, North, 375 

Dakota, South, 375 

Dale, Sir Thomas, 32 

Daughters of Liberty, 131 

Davenport, John, 52 

Davis, Jefferson, sketch, 302; elected 
President of the Confederacy, 303; 
flight and capture of, 348 

Dawes, William, 143 

Dawes Act, 386 

Declaration of Independence, 148-150 

"Decrees," 226 

De Kalb (de kalb). Baron, 165 

Delaware, early history of, 74 

Delaware, Lord, 32 

Democratic Party, 209, 248, 299, 404, 
407, 418 

Democratic-Republican Party, 209, 211, 
230 

Deposits, removal of, 257 

De Soto (so'- to), lands in Florida, 14; 
discovers the Mississippi, 15; por- 
trait, 16 

Detroit, 232 

Dewey, Admiral George, 412 

Dingley Tariff, 408 

Dinwiddie, Governor, 96 

Discovery, aids to, i 

District of Columbia, slavery in, 283 

Dorchester Heights, 148 

Dorr rebellion in Rhode Island, 354 

Douglas, Stephen A., 288, 299 

Draft riots, 332 

Drake, Sir Francis, 22, 26 



478 



INDEX 



Dred Scott decision, 204 
Du Qiiesne (dii-kaii') I'ort, 97 
Dutch, in New Netlierhuid, 63-68; rea- 
sons for their faikire, 68 

Eads, Captain, and the Mississippi jet- 
ties, 366 

Early, General, his raid in the Shenan- 
doah, 338 

Eaton, Theophilus, 52 

Education, 100, 109, iii, 114, 441 

Edward, Fort, 158 

El Caney, 416 

Electoral Commission, 3S9 

Electoral Count Bill, 390 

Electricity, 438 

Elizabeth, Queen, 20, 23, 27 

Emancipation Proclamation, 330 

Embargo, 226, 227 

Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 446 

Endicott, John, 47 

England, her need of America, 25; im- 
presses American seamen, 225; in- 
jures American commerce, 226; and 
the Civil War, 309-311 and 343-345". 
and Venezuela, 405-407; friendship 
of, 417 

Era of good feeling, 247 

Ericsson, John, and the Monitor, 313 

Ericsson, Leif, 11 

Erie Canal, 245 

Eutaw Springs, battle of, 192 

Fair Oaks (Seven Pines), battle of, 322 

Faneuil Hall, 129 

Far East, 420 

Farragut, Admiral David G., at New 

Orleans, 317; sketch, 342; at Mobile 

Bay, 342 
Federalist Party, 191, 198, 209, 211, 

230 
Fifteenth Amendment, 360 
Filibustering Expeditions, 286 
Filipinos, rebellion of, 420 
Fillmore, Millard, sketch and portrait, 

281, 283 



Five Forks, battle of, 346 

Five Nations (see Six Nations), 76 

Flag, American, 164 

Flatboat, 216 

Flying machine, 440 

Florida, purchase of, 239; admitted to 
the Union, 354 

Foote, Commodore, 315 

Forest reservations, 380 

Foreign trade, growth of, 437 

Fort Donelson, 315 

Fort Henry, 315 

Fort Orange (Albany), 64 

Fort William Henry, massacre at, 124 

Fourteenth Amendment, 360 

France, her struggle with England for 
control of America, 93; American 
treaty with, 164; aids the Americans 
with her fleets, 172; at war with 
England, 206; regains Louisiana, 
219; injures American commerce, 226 

Franklin, Benjamin, 98; his plan of 
union, 121; sketch, 121; 150, 164; 
portrait, 162 

Fredericksburg, battle of, 324 

Freedmen, and Southern legislation, 
358; and education, 370 

French forts, 95 

French Revolution, 207 

French War, Last, 94-103; causes of, 
94; principal events of, 96-102; 
treaty of peace, 102 ; other results of, 
103 

Fugitive Slave Law, 284 

Fulton, Robert, 222 

Gadsden Purchase, 278 

Gage, General, 140, 142, 143 

Gang-plow, 376 

Garfield, James A., sketch and portrait 

390, 392 
Garrison, William Lloyd, 271 
Gates, General, 163, 175 
Genet (zhe-na'), Citizen, defies Washing 

ton, 208 
George HL, 135-140, 183 



INDEX 



479 



Georgia, early history, 41; secedes, 302, 

354 

Germantown, battle of, iq3 

Gcttysburf;, battle of, 325-329 

Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 23 

Gold, discover}' of , in California, 279-280 

Gorges, vSir Ferdinando, 62 

Gosnold, Bartholomew, 2ft 

Gourges (gcirg), Dominique dc, in Flor- 
ida, 16 

Government, colonial, 11S-121 

Grant, Ulysses S., at Fort Donclson, 
315; at Shiloh, 315; at \'icksburg, 
329; at Chattanooga, 334; sketch, 
335; in ram[)aigns about Richmond, 
337-348; ca[)tures Lee's army, 347; 
made President, 3O2; his Indian 
policy, 384 

Great Meadows, 97 

Greeley, Horace, 34S 

Greenbacks, 392 

Greene, General, 179-1S1 

Grenville, Lord, 129 

Griffin, 90 

Giiffin's Wharf, 140 

Guantanamo, 413 

Giicrrirrc (gar-ryar) captured, 231 

Guilford Court House, battle of, iSo 

"Hail Columbia," 210 

Hale, Nathan, 152 

Half Moon, 63 

Hamilton, Alexander, favors a strong 

Union, 200; financial policy of, 202; 

portrait, 202; killed by Burr, 223 
Hamilton, Colonel, 169, 170 
Hancock, John, 143, 145, 150 
Harrison, Benjamin, 380, 396; sketch, 

402; portrait, 402; elected President, 

404 
Harrison, William Henry, 228; sketch, 

2(57; portrait, 268 
Hartford, 51, 54, 60 
Hartford, at Mobile Bay, 343 
Hartford Convention, 236 
Harvard College, 109 



Havana, 411 

Hawaii (ha-wi'e), revolution in, 401 

Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 440 

Hay, Secretary, 421 

Hayes, Rutherford B., sketch, 365; 
withdraws troops from the South, 
365; portrait, 366; election of, 389 

Hayne, Robert Y., 254 

Hennepin, 123 

Henry, Patrick, 131, 141, 191 

Hessians, 149, 155 

Hobson, Lieutenant, 415 

Holland at war with iMigland, 167 

Llolmes, ()li\cr Wendell, 445 

Hoh* Alliance. 240 

Hood, General, 341 

Hooker, Joseph, 325, t,t,^ 

Hooker, Thomas, 51-52 

Howe, General, 146, 152, 160-163, 166 

Hudson, Henry, discovers the Hudson 
River, 63 

Hudson River, 63, 64, 67, 150, 157 

Huguenots (hu'ge-nots) in France, 15; 
their settlements, 16; Spanish de- 
stroy settlements of, i() 

Hull, Captain Isaac, 231 

Hull, General William, 232 

Hutchinson, Anne, 55 

Iberville (e-ber-vel'), 123 

Idaho, 375 

Illinois, 353 

Immigration, foreign, table of, 259, 290, 

291, 372-373 
Impeachment, President Johnson's, 360 
Impressment of American seamen, 208, 

225 
Income Tax, 405 
Independence of the United States, 

183 

Independent Treasury, 262 

Indiana, 353 

Indians, division of, 75; character of, 
76; occupations of, 77; their canoes 
and snow-shoes, 77; wampum, 78; 
religion, 79; clan and tribe, 80; com- 
munal living, 80; number of, 82; in- 



480 



INDEX 



fluence of, upon Iho whiles, 83 ; early 
wars with, 84-86; aid Burgoyne, 158; 
use of, by the PLnghsh, 168; reserva- 
tion system, 386 

Intercolonial Wars, 94 

Internal improvements, 246, 247, 261 

Interstate Commerce Act, 435 

Iron, 433-435 

"Ironsides, Old," 231 

Iroquois (ir-6-kwoi') Indians (see Five 
Nations and Six Nations), 64, 65; and 
Champlain, 88; enemies of French, 
89; and fur trade, 93; and St. Leger, 

159 
Irrigation, 379 
Irving, Washington, 444 
Isthmian Canal Ai t, 423 
Italy, trouble with, 398 

Jackson, Andrew, at Battle of New 
Orleans, 235-236; in Florida, 239; 
presidency of, 250-262; sketch, 250; 
portrait, 251 

Jackson, C. T., 268 

Jackson, Thomas J. ("Stonewall"), in 
the Shenandoah, 323; sketch, 325; 
and portrait, 327 

James I., 30, 42-44 

James II., 42, 43, 59 

Jamestown, settlement of, 29 

Japan, treaty with, 283 

Jay, his treaty with England, 208 

Jefferson, Thomas, 132; writes Decla- 
ration of Independence, 150; opposes 
a strong union, 200; presidency of, 
213-227; sketch, 213; portrait, 216 

Jesuit missionaries, 90 

Johnson, Andrew, presidency of, 356- 
363; sketch and portrait, 357; his 
plan of reconstruction, 357; im- 
peached, 360 

Johnston, Albert Sydney, 315 

Johnston, Joseph E., 307, 322, 329, 337, 
340, 348 

Joliet (zho-lya'), 90 

Jones, John Paul, 164, 173 



Xai.b, Baron de, 165 

Kansas, struggle for, 287-28(); admitted 

to the Union, 354 
Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 287 
Kaskasia, 169 

Kearsarge, sinks the Alabama, 344 
Kenesaw Mountain, battle of, 341 
Kentucky, Resolutions presented by. 

211; life in, 216, 352 
King George's War, 94 
King Philip's War, 85 
King William's War, 94 
King's Mountain, battle of, 176 
Knights of Labor, 395 
Knox, Henry, 200 
Kosciusko (kos-i-us'ko), 165 
Ku-Klux Klan, 361, 362 

La Fayette (la-f a-yet') , portrait, 160; 
sketch, 162; in Virginia, 181 

La Salle (la-sal'), explores the Missis- 
sippi, 90; his aims and work, 91 

Lake Erie, Perry's victory on, 232 

Lands, Public, 373 

Las Guasimas, 415 

Lawrence, Perry's flagship, 232 

Lee, Charles, 153, 154, 160, 165 

Lee, Fort, 152, 153 

Lee, Richard Henry, 149 

Lee, Robert E., sketch, 322; in Pen- 
insular campaign, 323; portrait, 324; 
at Antietam, 324; at Fredericksburg, 
324; at Chancellorsville, 325; at 
Gettysburg, 327; in campaigns of 
1864 and 1865, 337-347; his surren- 
der, 347 

Leisler (lis'ler), Jacob, leads an uprising 
against Andros, 70 

Lewis and Clarke's Expedition, 221-222 

Lexington, battle of, 142-145 

Liberator, William Lloyd Garrison's, 271 

Lincoln, Abraham, sketch, 299; por- 
trait, 300; presidency of, 305-348; 
assassinated, 348 

Lincoln, General, 175 

" Line of Demarcation," 6 



INDEX 



481 



Linotype, 444 

Literature, 444 

London Company, 28, 29 

Long Island, battle of, 151, 153 

Longfellow, Henry W., 445 

Lookout Mountain, battle of, 335 

Louisburg, 94 

Louisiana, 353 

Louisiana Purchase, 220-221, 425 

Lovejoy, Elijah P., 273 

Lowell, James Russell, 446 

Lundy's Lane, battle of, 353 

McClellan, George B., in the Penin- 
sula Campaign, 319-324 
McCormick reaping-machine, 264 
McCrea, Jane, 158 
McDonough (mak-don'6), Thomas, on 

Lake Champlain, 234 
McDowell, General, 307, 321 
McKinley, William, author of McKinley 
Bill, 404; sketch and portrait, 404, 
408; conduct of Spanish War, 411, 
418 
Madison, James, portrait, 228; sketch, 

228; presidency of, 228-238 
Magellan (raa-jel'an), wonderful voyage 

of, 9 
Mails, 198 
^iaine, 353 
Maine (The), 411 
Malolos, 420 

Malvern Hill, battle of, 322 
Manassas (ma-nas'as), bailie of (see 

Bull Run) 
Manhattan Island, 64 
Manila, 412-420 
Manufactures, in New England, 61, 

227; in the South, 368 
Marion, Francis, 176 
Marquette (mar-kef), Father, 90, 123 
Marshall, Chief Justice, 212, 352 
Maryland, early history of, 37-39; and 

the Northwest Territory, 188 
Mason, John, 84 
Mason and DLxon's Line, 39 



Mason and Slidel! seized on the Trent, 

309 
Massachusetts, early history of, 45-59 
Massachusetts Bay Company, 47, 48 
Massasoit (mas-a-soit'), 47 
Maximilian, Archduke, in Mexico, 345 
Meade, George G., portrait, 329; at 

Gettysburg, 325-329 
Melendez in Florida, 16 
Mcrrimac, Confederate ironclad, 311- 

314 
Merrimac, United States collier, 415 
Merrill, General, 413 
Mexican War, 274-277 
Mexico, City of, occupied by American 

troops, 354 
Michigan, 354 

Middle Colonies, 113-116; mixed pop- 
ulation of, 113; occupations of people 
in, 113; education in, 114; crimes and 
punishments in, 115; life and man- 
ners of the Dutch in, 115 
Miles, General, 420 
Mills Bill, 404 

Mimms, Fort, massacre at, 235 
Minnesota, 354 

Missionary Ridge, battle of, 336 
Mississippi, 353 
Mississippi River, importance of, in the 

Civil War, 314 
Missouri, 353 

Missouri Compromise, 244, 245 
Mobile Bay, battle of, 342-343 
Mohawk River, 89, 157 
Hloni/or, Union ironclad, 311-314 
Monmouth, battle of, 166 
Monroe, James, presidency of, 239-245; 

sketch, 240; portrait, 241 
Monroe Doctrine, 241-242, 405 
Montana, 375 

Montcalm, General, 99, 102 
Montgomery, 145 
Montreal, 145 

Moore's Creek Bridge, battle of, 192 
IMorgan, Daniel, at battle of Cowpcns, 
180 



INDEX 



Mormons, 376 

Morris, Robert, 156 

Morristown, 156, 160 

Morse, Samuel F. B., and the telegraph, 

267 
Morton, W. T. G., 268 
Moultrie (mol'tri). Fort, 150 
Mound Builders, 81-83 
Mount Vernon, home of Washington, 

196 
Municipal reform, 440 

Napoleon I., 218-220, 229 

Napoleon III., and the Confederate 

navy, 344; and Mexico, 345 
Narragansett Indians, 47, 55 
Narvaez (niir-vii-ath') explores Florida, 

Nashville, battle of, 355 
National Republican Party, 248 
National road, 241, 242 
Navigation Lavv^s, 36, 59, 126 
Navy, United States, in the Revolution, 
172; in War of 1812, 230; our new, 

399 

Nebraska, 360 

Negro suffrage, 360 

Nevada, 355 

New Amsterdam, 64 

New England, industries and trade of, 
61; occupations of the people in, 113; 
religion and church worship in, 113; 
education in, 114; crimes and punish- 
ments in, 115; life and manners in, 
115; and Protection, 254 

New England Confederacy, 55 

New Hampshire, early history of, 62 

New Haven, 52 

New Jersey, early history of, 73 

New Netherland, early history of, 64- 
67; becomes New York, 67 

New Orleans, battle of, 235-236; capt- 
ure of, 316; Cotton Centennial, 368 

New York, under English governors, 
68; and the Northwest Territory, 
18S 



New York City, 246 

Newspapers, 117, 263, 443 

Non-Importation agreements, 133, 139 

Norfolk, 311 

North, economic conditions in, 293; ad- 
vantages of, 303 

North Carolina, early history of, 41; 
secedes, 306, 354 

North Dakota, 375 

Northern point of view, 301 

Northmen, 11 

Northwest Boundary, 269 

Northwest Passage, 8 

Northwest Territory, conflicting claims 
to, 188 

Nullification, 211, 253, 255, 256 

Ocean Steamships, 264 

Oglethorpe (o'gl-thorp), James, 41 

Ohio, 352 

Ohio Company, 96 

Oklahoma (ok-la-ho'mii), territory 

opened to settlement, 396 
Old North Church, 143 
Old South Church, 130, 139 
Olney, Richard, 407 
"Open Door," 420 
"Orders in Council," 226 
Ordinance of 1787, 188 
Oregon, 354 
Oregon (The), 414 
Oregon Country, 221, 269-271 
Ostend (os-tend'), Manifesto, 286 
Oswego, 159 
Otis, James, 128 

Pacific Cable, 424 

Pacific Ocean, discovery of, 18 

Pacific Railroads, 377 

Pack-horse, 217 

Paine, Thos., writes Common Sense, 149 

Pakenham(pak 'en-am). Sir Edward, 236 

Palo Alto (pii'lo iil'to), battle of, 354 

Panama, revolution, 423; treaty, 424 

Pan-American Congress, 397 

Pan-American Exposition, 419 



INDEX 



485 



Panic, Financial, of '37, 262; of '57, 

294; of '73, 386; of '93, 403 
Paper money, 168, 187, 390 
Parkman, Francis, 446 
Partisan warfare in the South, 176 
Patroons in New Netherland, 63 
Payne-Aldrich Bill, 429 
Peace Conference, first, 427; second, 

427 
Peking, 421 

Pemberton, General, 329, 330 
Penn, William, proprietor of Pennsyl- 
vania, 70-72; portrait, 70 
Pennsylvivnia, early history of, 70-72 
Pennsylvania, University of, 115 
Pension Bill, 397 
Pepperell, Colonel, 94 
Pequot Indians, 84 
Perry, Commodore, in Japan, 285 
Perry, Oliver H., his victory on Lake 

Erie, 232 
Personal Liberty Bills, 284 
"Pet banks," 257 

Petersburg, explosion of mine at, 338 
Petition, right of, 273 
Philadelphia, 71 
Philippine Islands, 417, 420 
Pickett, General, 328 
Pierce, Franklin, portrait, 286; sketch, 

286; presidency of, 287-294 
Pilgrims, go to Holland, 44; aims and 
character of, 45; voyage to America, 
45; settle at Plymouth, 46; cove- 
nant and democracy, 46; relations 
with the Indians, 46, 47 
Pinckney, Charles C, 210 
Pitt, William, 100, 133 
Pittsburg Landing, battle of, 315 
Pizarro (pi-za'ro), conquers Peru, 19 
Plymouth Company, 28 
Pocahontas, 31 
Polk, James K., sketch and portrait, 

275; presidency of, 275-281 
Ponce de Leon (pon'tha da la-6n'), clis- 

covers Florida, 13 
Pontiac, his conspiracy, 103, 120, 124 



Pope, General, 323 

Port Bill, Boston, 140 

Port Hudson, surrender of, 330 

Porto Rico, 417, 418 

Portugal leads in discovering an eastern 
route, 2 

Potomac, Arm}' of, 319 

Power loom, 433 

Powhatan (pow-ha-tan'), 31 

Prescott, Colonel, 146 

Prescott, William H., 446 

Presidential succession, 394 

Princeton, battle of, 156 

Princeton College, 115 

Printing press, 444 

Prisoners, difficulties about exchange of, 
inCivil War, 331-333 

Privateering, in Revolution, 172; in 
War of 1812, 232 

Problems of the hour, 437 

Protective Tariff, 203, 252-254, 404-405^ 
407 

Providence, R. I., 55, 123 

Provincial Congress, 142 

Public Schools, 263 

Pullman boycott, 405 

Puritans, 44-59; obtain a charter, 47; 
settlements, 48; government, 49; re- 
ligious intolerance, 54-58; persecute 
the Quakers, 56; have trouble with 
I'',ngland, 58 

Putnam, Israel, 103, 146, 152 

Quakers, 56, 57, 69 

Quebec, 89; capture of, by Wolfe, lor 

Queen Anne's War, 94 

Railroads, 257-258, 377 
Railroad rate regulation, 435, 436 
Raleigh, Sir Walter, sketch, 22; por- 
trait, 21; colonies, 22-25 
Reaper, McCormick, 264, 375 
Reconstruction, Johnson's plan of, 357; 
congressional plan of, 358; work of, 
complete, 359; diflicultics and results 
of, ^62 



484 



INDEX 



Religious intolerance among the Massa- 
chusetts Puritans, 54-59 

Republican Party, 290, 299, 404, 407, 
418 

Reservations, Indian, 386 

Resumption of specie payments, 390 

Revere, Paul, 143 

Review of the army at Washington, 355 

Revolution, American, causes of, 126- 
142; principal events of, 142-183; 
results of, 183 

Rhode Island, settled, 54; religious 
toleration in, 55 

Richmond, Virginia, Confederate capi- 
tal, 302 ; evacuated by Lee, 346 

Right of Search claimed by England, 225 

Rivers, twofold use of, 217 

Rochambeau, 182 

Rolfe, John, marries Pocahontas, 31 

Roosevelt, Theodore, 419, 424, 425, 426, 
429 

Rosecrans (roze-cranz) , General, 334 

Ross, General, 234 

"Rotten boroughs." 134 

Rough Riders, 415 

Roxbury, settled^ 48 

Sampson, Admiral, 415 

St. Augustine, 16, 122 

St. Lawrence River, 87-89 

St. Leger (sant lej'er; in Western New 

York, 159 
St. Mary's, settlement at, 38 
Salem Witchcraft, 108 
San Francisco, 280 
San Salvador, 6 
Sanitary Commission, 350 
Santiago, 416 

Savannah, Sherman captures, 341 
Savannah, 264 
Say-and-Sele, Lord, 52 
Saybrook, 54 
"Scalawags," 361 
Schuyler, General, 158, 163 
Scrooby, England, 44 
Seal fisheries, 400 



Secession, 254, 302; of the remaining 
Cotton States, 302; of Virginia, 
North Carolina, Tennessee, and Ar- 
kansas, 306 

Seminole Indians, 239 

Semmes (semz). Captain, 344 

Serapis, 178 

Seven Days' Battles, 322 

Seven Pines, battle of (see Fair Oaks) 

Sewing machine, 433 

Schley, 411 

Shafter, 416 

Shay's Rebellion, 187, 188 

Shenandoah Valley, Jackson in, 322; 
Early in, 338; Sheridan in, 339 

Sheridan, Philip H., in the Shenan- 
doah, 339; portrait, 339; at Cedar 
Creek, 339; sketch, 339; at Five 
Forks, 346 

Sherman, Roger, 150 

Sherman, William T., sketch, 340; por- 
trait, 341; captures Atlanta, 341; 
his "March to the Sea," 341; capt- 
ures Johnston's army, 348 

Sherman Act, 403 

Sherman, James S., 429 

Shiloh, battle of, 315 

Six Nations, 71 (see Iroquois) 

Slavery, in Virginia, 34; cotton-gin and, 
204; in the North and the South, 243; 
one cause of the Civil War, 302 

Slidell, seized on the Trent, 309 

Smith, Captain John, his services to the 
Virginia colonists, 30; sketch, 31; 
])ortrait, 3 1 ; returns to England, 31 

Smith, Joseph, 376 

Solid South, 365 

Sons of Liberty, 131 

South, economic conditions in, 292-293; 
advantages of, 303; seizes national 
])roperty, 304; condition at the close 
of the Civil War, 356; the new, 365- 
371; troo])s withdrawn from, 365 

South Carolina, 41; objects to Protei- 
lion, 252, 253; and State Rights, 255, 
256; secedes, 300 



INDEX 



South Dakota, 375 

Southern Colonies, 111-113; occupa- 
tions of the people of, iii; education 
in, iii; life and manners in, 112 
Southern point of view, 300 
Spain claims Florida, 16; advantages 
of, in the New World, 16; reasons 
for failure, 17; relations with Eng- 
land, 20; rise of Cubans against, 
410 
Spaniards, precious metals main object 
of, 13; and the Indians, 14; destroy 
Huguenot settlements, 16 
Spanish-American War, 410-417 
Spanish fleet destroyed, 412 
Specie Circular, 261 
Speedwell, 415 
Spinning machine, 433 
Spoils system, 251 
Spottsylvania Court House, battle of, 

337 
Stamp Act, 128-13 1; Stamp Act Con- 
gress, 132; repeal of, 133 
Standish, Myles, portrait, 48 
Stanwix, Fort, 159 
Star of the West, 305 
Star-Spangled Banner, 234 
Stark, John, 159 
State Rights, 255, 256, 300 
Statue of Liberty, 396 
Steamboat, Fulton's first, 222; launched 

on the Ohio River, 223 
Steel, 433-435 

Stephens, Alexander H., sketch, 303 
Steuben, Baron, 165 
'' Stonewall " Jackson 

Thomas J.) 
Stowe, Harriet Beecher, 
Street railways, 439 
Strike, railroad, 387, 405 
Stuyvesant (sti've-sant). Governor, OS 
Sugar and Molasses Act, 127 
Sullivan, General, 152 
Sumner, Charles, assault on, 28c; 
Sumter, Fort, Confederates capture, 306 
Surplus, 404 



485 



(see Jackson, 
285 



Sutter, Captain, 279 

Swedes, settlement made by, 74 



252-254, 404-405, 407, 



Tariff, 2o_: 

408, 418 
Taft, William H., 420, 429 
Taxation, 39, 43, 130; without repre- 
sentation in America, 134; without 
representation in England, 134 
Taylor, Zachary, 276; portrait, 280; 

sketch, 281 
Tea, tax on, 139-140 
Tecumseh (te-kum'se), 228 
Telegraph, 267, 378, 424 
Telephone, 389 

Temperance movement, 264, 265 
Tennessee, life in, 216; 352 
Tennessee, Confederate ironclad, 342 
Territories, slavery in, 287, 294, 299 
Texas, annexation of, 274; admitted to 

the Union, 354 
Textile industry, 432 
Thames River, battle of, 353 
Thirteenth Amendment, 358, 360 
Thomas, General, ^i:^, 336 
Ticonderoga, Fort, loi, i2q; Amer- 
icans capture, 145; Burgoync capt- 
ures, 157 
Tilden, Samuel J., 389 
Tippecanoe, batUe of, 228 
Tobacco, ii, 35, 39 
Tories, 134, 151 
Township, New England, 48 
Trade, Colonial, 127, 128 
Travel, modes of, 117, 197^ 315 
Treaty at close of last French War, 102; 
at close of Revolution, 183; Jay's, 
208; at close of War of 1812, 238; 
with Mexico, 278; between Vene- 
zuela and England, 405-407; Hay- 
Pauncefote, 423 
Trent Affair, 309 
Trenton, battle of, 154, 155 
Trusts, 436 

Tuscaroras (tus-ka-ro'ras), 76 
'iyler, John, sketch, 267; portrait, 269 



INDEX 



*' Uncle Tom's Cabin," 285 

Underground Railroad, 285 

United States, natural advantages of, 

431 
United States Bank, 256, 257 
Utah, 375 

Valley Forge, suffering at, 164, 165 
Van Buren, Martin, sketch and portrait, 

262; presidency of, 262, 263 
Venezuela (ven-e-zwe-la') and England, 

405-407 
Vera Cruz (ve'ril kroz), surrender of, 

354 
Vermont, 352 

Verrazano (ver'rat-sii'no), 87 
Vespucius, Americus, 8 
Vicksburg, capture of, 329 
Vincennes, 169 
Virginia, early history of, 29-37; and 

the Northwest territory, 188 
Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 211 
Vulture, 178 

Wallace, Lew, 338 

War of 1812, causes of, 229; principal 

events of, 231-236; results of, 238 
Warren, Joseph, 143, 146, 147 
Washington, I). C, made the national 

capital, 203; captured by the British, 

234 

Washington, Port, 152 

Washington, George, his journey to the 
French forts, 96; at Great Meadows, 
97; with Braddock, 99; takes com- 
mand of the American army, 147; in 
the Revolution, 147-183; presidency 
of, 194-209; sketch, 195; inaugu- 
rated, 195; formality of, 198-200; 
his cabinet, 200 

Washington, Lawrence, 96 

Washington Elm, 144 



Webster, Daniel, and the Union, 254,* 
portrait, 255 

Wells, Horace, 268 

West, rapid growth of, 259; influence 
of, in favor of nationality, 293; ex- 
pansion of, 374 

West Virginia, 355 

Western lands, speculation in, 260 

Wethersfield settled, 51 

Weyler, General, 411 

Whig Party, 290 

Whiskey Rebellion, 203 

White Plains, battle of, 192 

Whitney, Eli, invents cotton-gin, 204 

Whittier, John Greenleaf, h6 

Wild-cat banking, 260 

Wilderness, battles of, 337 

Williams, Roger, 54, 55 

Williamsburg, 131 

Williamsburg, battle of, 322 

\\'ilmot, David, 284 

Wilmot Proviso, 284 

Wilson BiM, 405 

Windsor settled, 51 

Winthrop, John, 51 

Wireless Telegraphy, 424 

Wisconsin, 354 

Witchcraft, Salem, 108 

\\'olfe, General, cajjtures Quebec, 101 
102 

Woman Suffrage, 443 

World's Columbian Exposition, 402 

Writs of Assistance, 128 

Wyoming, attack on, 192 

Wyoming, 375 ; 

X-Ray, 439 

X. Y. Z. Papers, 209 

Yale College, 109 
Yorktown, McClellan at, 321 
Young, Brigham, 376 



f,lu 28 t918 



li" 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




01 1 446 733 9 C 




OKLAHOMA 

Contract Pric; 90 Cents 
Exchange Price, 45 Cenia 



The price mariserf hereon 
la fixed by the State and 
any deviation therefrom 
tthoMid be reported to the 
State Superintendent of 
Pyblio InatrMOtion. 



)k 



LIBRARY OF CONGREJ 




01 1 446 733 9 




OKLAHOMA 

Contract f>ric«, 90 Cents 
Exchange Price, 45 Cents 



i 

I 

; 1 



: 



The price marlseit hereon 
Is fixed by tlie State fitnd 
any deviation therefrom 
shouid be reported to the 
State Superintendent of 
Pybiio InstrMotion. 



' »wit 



m m m m m. 






"M M 'i 



■ ^\f :W ^^1 '^ M '1 j^^ .^m m 
%i n '4 H ]fi 4 ^4 M m ^ 

^1 M M M MM.^€Mj^ 
:i 4 4. ni. ,« ;« ^^ m..r. r 
4 iS < >«■ 't '-^f :M JM, ;f M 






4 ^^'% 'A ^■J'^ MjA.m,j 

Vi H 'i4 # ># ■ ^^ -^f^' ;4 ^^ 

.<f ^rt: i?^ '^ 

^1 '*>! ';>! ''■'^- ... ■ ^ . . -.. 
jf ;/f M If M "M M '^ ^'^ 

■.f| f| .i?| i^l; ^'f V.i: ^'%. i*|:' .,.^'1;; 

I 'f .^^ :il ^*l I4 :M.M]4 ^■■ 
•f j^ -^- iff m .^'^ ^" 

I ,< ,4 ;^C ■ 

.^1 ^M :?l ^^l ■-. ^^-. ■.. . .. 

i **| Uf Hf .'\-Si: .'jfji; : f *-■ M il 'l 



:5*i ?;>l^ I 



^ W W itf ^4 m i^H ■« '^ff i< i#.-'^ir j€ ;< Iff :^W 

M. H \4 iti m ^?^ ^ ^4 -^^ 4 Hf ^f i€ -^^ m- m- 

M Hf ;if Hf hf Hi- if M '^^1 nf ^^ 3#f "1^11:^ M /-^ 
M iff '.i| .i| Iff "'M W 4 ^>i^ M M 'i4 iC ill/ iW M 

'if 'i^: ^i^ '^il^'lf Hf '^^f rf'/lf .>if 'it "^i^M' ^^1 ill '%^ 
a- =4 ^t^ I^ ^^ 'f uf* ^H" Vff- M 1^' iff '^i^ If 'iff rf 

■'it "^y- H ''4% ^i ''4 % "^vfltf t^f ')^ij '-ir >ii- W^ m 
4 m ig 'M "^4^ ^f M -^ # M M H if '4 iC '>^^- 

'^ 5«i '^1 H| ># ar'>ir 'if *'?! 'm ''4 ^^^ M '^C- ¥ M 

Mi- ^iil *ia ;i^ ii i%f m: # vji' Uf i?si* <iN^ \j^r :»if • '/i^' '(^: '. 



